MASTERMIND: THE TRUTH OF THE BRITISH DEEP STATE REVEALED
A closer look at the last two centuries of the world will im-
mediately reveal the presence of a ‘mastermind’ behind
the radical changes around the world, building and falling
of states, countless *ars that caused millions of deaths, as well as
scourges including communism, wild capitalism, anarchism,
Darwinism and the widespread moral decline. Interestingly enough,
this structure has been only very rarely named. The name of this
covert system is the BRITISH DEEP STATE.
The British deep state is in fact a mafia organization that is a com-
pletely separate entity independent of the British people and the
British ad*inistr*tion.*In fact, it i* the*biggest e*emy of the British
people and the British state, represented by the British flag and the
British Parl*ament; it h*s and is still inflict*ng**reat damage *n
Britain. As a reminder of this fact, the pictures of the British flag
and the British Parliament are frequently used throughout the book.
It should be remembered that criticism contained in this book is
**t ta**et******* *r***s* *t*te,*t** **i***h*go**r*m***,**** ***ti*h
flag or the British people. On the contrary, British people are decent,
kind, refined people that have always been good friends. The criti-
cism is solely directed at the dark structure that brought nothing
but disaster to the whole world, including the British people.
This book sheds light on the mentality and practices of this bloody
organization that devised countless horrible events currently shaking
the world, with a particular focus on its dirty plans for Turkey and
the Turkish people in the last two centuries.
The End Times that we are living in now is a surprising time of in-
creased atrocitie**by the said ma*ia st*ucture.*Ho*e*er, these insid-
ious plans will surely be foiled with the appearance of Hazrat Mahdi
(pbuh).
ARAŞTIRMA
PUBLISHING
First English Edition published in May 2017
Published by:
ARAŞTIRMA PUBLISHING
Kayışdağı Mah. Değirmen Sok. No: 3
Ataşehir - İsta*bul*/ **rkey
Tel: +90.216.6600059
Printed by: Doğa Basım
İleri Matbaacılık San. Tic. Ltd. Şti.
İkitelli Org. Sanayi Bölgesi, Turgut Özal Cad.
Çelik Yenal Endüstri Merkezi No: 117/ 2A-2B
İkitelli - İstanbul / Tel: +90.212.4070900
All translations from the Qur'an are from
The Noble Qur'an: a New Rendering of its Meaning in English
by Hajj Abdalhaqq and Aisha Bewley, published by Bookwork,
Norwich, UK. 1420 CE/1999 AH.
Abbreviation used:
(pbuh): Peace be upon him (following a reference to the prophets)
b
r
i
t
i
s
h
d
e
e
p
s
t
a
t
e
.
c
o
m
Contents
INTRODUCTION: Ge*ting to Know the 'Mastermind'
14
PART ONE: The Secret Power That Slyly Manipulates the World:
The British Deep State
18
What Sort of Deep Power?
20
The Rise of th* Deep Mafia Structuring
24
Darwinism Plan of the British Deep State
32
"Interests of Britain"
44
The Foundations that Shape the British interests
52
British East India Company
53
The Royal Society
67
Round Table
72
The Committee of 300
83
Is the *SA Cognizant of the British Deep State?
95
The C*ub of Rome
104
Other Secret Organizations Controlled by the British Deep State
108
The Crown Council of 13
108
The Tavistock Institute
110
Skull and Bones
112
Towards the New World Order: A Single World State
116
All Power Belongs to*God
118
Ma**e*m**d: T*e *ru** o***he***itish Dee**S*ate Re*ea*ed
Adnan Harun Yahya
PART TW0: World War One and the Briti*h Deep State
120
A New Ottoman Policy
122
An Economi* Ambush by the British to Speed up the Fall of the
Ottoman Empire: The Treaty of Balta Liman
124
How the British Deep State Plotted the Lead-up to the War
130
Abdul Hamid II's Gift to Britain: Cyprus
132
The British Deep State's Plans to Invade Egypt
136
The British Deep State's Schemes to Prevent the Islamic Union
138
The Great War Is Looming
140
The British Deep State's Policy to Dismember the
Ottoman Empire
141
The British Manages to Incite Some of the
Arabs against the Turks
144
Key Figure behind Sharif Hussein Revolt:
British Spy Lawrence
149
Ottoman Battleships Hijacked by the British and the
Payment that Was Never Returned
158
The Biggest Defeat of the British Deep State:
The 'Gallipo*i Campaign'
162
The Person Truly Responsible for the Gallipoli Defeat:
Churchill
167
The Turkish Victory that the British Wishes to Forget:
Kut Al Amara
181
The First Step in the Design of the Middle East:
Sykes-Picot Agreement
194
The Only Winner of the War: Britain
200
PART THREE: The truth behind the Fall of the Ottoman Empire
206
An Empire Falls
208
1. Concessions Granted to Britain and the First Debt
209
2. Moral Values Decline as Darwinism Spreads
216
How Did Darwinism Take Root in the Ottoman Empire?
217
The Theory of Evolution in the Ottoman-Arab Lands
233
Ev*luti*nist **ews*Take a Toll on**tto*an
India and Pakistan
238
The Scourge that Brought the Downfall of the
Ottoman Empire: Darwinism
239
3. Moral Decline Speeds up in the O*tom*n Society as Alcohol,
Gambling and Adultery Spread
243
The First Ottoman Rakı and Beer Factories Open
244
Wine Production and Export during the
Reign of Abdul Hamid II
248
Brothels Open and Prostitution Spreads in the
Ottoman Society
252
Tobacco Factories Open during the
Reign of Abdul Hamid II
254
4. Military Coups and Territo*ial Losses
258
The Origin of All Coups: The Coup of 1876
259
Territorial Losses after the 1876 Coup
264
Other Military Coups
266
5. Loss of the Ottoman Army and the Navy
269
6. British Spies in the Ottoman Empire
274
M*s*e***nd* The*Tr****o* *he*B****s* *e** S**** *ev**l*d
Adnan Harun Yahya
Some British Spies That Managed to Infiltrate the
Ottoman Empire
280
7. Sycophants of the British Deep State
285
The Ottoman Admirers of England
285
*o*al Serv*nts of B*i*is* *m**r*alism in t*e
Ottoman Political Scene
300
8. British Deep State Incites Riots across the Empire
302
Provocation Policy of the British Deep State
304
9. Propaganda
320
B**tis***r*v*cat**rs T**ge* T*rks
322
Important Lessons in History
334
10. 'British' Pashas of the Ottoman Army
338
The British Officers of the Ottoman
338
Turks in the British Deep State Documents
348
The British Deep State Plans to Dismember the
Ottoman Empire
349
The
British
Deep
State
and
the
Armenian
Riots
350
The British Deep State and the
Turkish War of Independence
354
Kurdistan Plan of the British Deep State
358
PART FOUR* The Armenian Issue Manipulated by the
British Deep State
362
The 150-Year-Old Project to Weaken Turkey
364
The Loya* People or 'Millet-i Sadıka'
365
'Armenian Territory' As A Propaganda Tool
369
The British Deep State Begins to Manipulate Some Armenians
371
The British Deep State's Base for Armenian Riots: Cyprus
374
Region*l*Riots before WWI
377
The Impact of Some So-Called Missionaries on the
Armenian Community
384
Vilification Campaign by the British Media
387
*he 19 th Century's Riots and the Looming War
390
Caucasus Campaign in WWI
396
The British Deep State Brought the
Biggest Destruction to Armenians
401
Facts About the Armenian Mass Relocation
402
The Evidence Speaks the Truth
408
The Only Solution to the Armenian Issue is Love and Unity
414
PART FIVE: The British Deep State's Propaganda Prowess and Its
Global Media Network
416
Social Engineering
418
British Deep State's Social Engineering Activities
420
The Most Important Tool of Social Engineering: Media
423
The Rise of the British Deep Mafia Structuring
428
Black Propaganda Rages on as the Ottoman Empire
Begins to Lose Ground
428
The Propaganda Bureau of The British Deep State:
Wellington House
438
Black Propaganda Against Turks During WWI
442
Turkish Proponents of Wellington House
446
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Anti-Turkish Black Propaganda Intended for
Other Muslims
Wellington House Influence in the US
452
458
A Propaganda War: World War II
462
The Ugly Propaganda Continues
464
PART SIX: The Occupation of Istanbul
466
The Importance of Istanbul
468
The Deep Plan that Began with the Battle of Gallipoli
469
Istanbul's Occupation Would Mean Achievement of
Multiple Goals for the British Deep State
474
Istanbul: The Center that Unraveled the Deep European Plots
478
British Tactics for the Justification of the Occupation
482
Occupation of Istanbul, the last Ottoman Parliament
and the Nat*o*al Pa*t
Strategic Locations for the Occupation:
498
G*la** ***e* *nd the I*po**an*e of*G*lata Dis**ict
503
Media Censor*hip during the British Occupation
513
Supporters of the British Deep State During the Occupation
516
Society of the *riends of*England - Cohorts of
*ritain *n the*O*to**n A*minis*rati*n
517
Said Nursi Rejected Fatwas against the Nationalist Forces
520
The British Deep State Couldn't Stop the
Turkish National**ovement of Independence
522
Organizers of the Oc*upation and their
Connections to the Deep State
524
Spies Across the Ottoman Territory Report
to the Istanbul Government
530
The British Deep State's Approach to the
Sultanate and Plans for the Future of the Ottoman Empire
532
'An Independent S*ate of Constantinople':
A Plan to Control the Straits
536
Riots Against the Nationalist Forces in Anatolia
and Their Deep State Connections
538
Liberation of Istanbul
540
The British Deep State's Efforts to Take
Islam away from the Muslims
544
PART SEVEN: The Road to Lausanne
546
After the Great War
548
Architects of the Treaty of Sèvres
549
New Turkey on the way to Lausanne
553
Britain before the Lausanne negotiations
554
Mosul Issue at the Treaty of Lausanne
560
Mosul throughout History
564
Mosul during WWI
568
Iraq after the Siege of Kut
570
Post-War Iraq
572
The Lion's Den
575
Seeking a Solution for Mosul
580
The Talks Begin
583
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
British Intrigues
590
League of Nations = Great Britain
593
Mosul Rejects British Mandate
595
'Operation Kurdistan'
598
Turkey Backs Down on Mosul
601
Finalizing the Treaty of Lausanne
602
Post-Lausanne Mosul
605
British Deep State's Sedition Fuels Riots Across the Region
606
Mosul Is Lost
614
What Does the Mosul Question Tell Us?
616
Capitulations at the Treaty of Lausanne
620
The Great Interests of Great Britain
*21
The Ottoman Attempts to Abolish the Capitulations
623
Capitulations Need to Be Abolished for Full Independence
624
On the Way to Lausanne
627
A Tug of War
627
The Second Attempt Begins
628
The Capitulation Plans of the British Deep State
631
The Pious Turkish People Rejected the British Hegemony
634
CONCLUSION: The Real Mastermind
636
APPENDIX:The Deception of Evolution
640
I n
t r
o d
u
c
t
i o
n
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Getting to Know the
'Mastermind'
Getting to Know the 'Mastermind'
T
he constant clashes, conflicts and wars that mar today's world are
act*ally suppose* t**be happening now, in t*ese End Times, as
the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) told us 1,400 years ago. However,
since God creates everything to be dependent on causes, the current volatile
environment of our age has its own causes and the duty of the dajjal (the an-
tichrist) is creating these causes, so that the confrontation between good and
evil c*n****e pl*****How*v*r, *his *howdo*n*w**l*end*with *he *nte*lectual
victory of the Mahdi (pbuh), who will usher in the Golden Age, a time of
complete peace for our pain-stricken world.*Th*s victory will mark the defeat
of dajjal, the source of evil, and start a new era of salvation for our world,
which up to that point was a scene of wars and conflicts. The Mahdi (pbuh)
will teach love, remove the hatred and carry out an intellectual effort to end
all*the wars and bring brotherhood to the world; in other words he will end
the menace of the dajjali system. The Golden Age that our Almighty Lord
promises is very near.
The str*ggle b*tween*good *nd *vil is *ncient***hro**ho*t hi**ory* d*jja*i
systems managed to take control of administ*ations by various*mea*s and
used their satanic minions to lead people astray, teach them hatred, anger,
sorrow, love*essness and murder. Today's dajjali system, lurking in the dark-
ness and frequently referred to as the 'mastermind', is the British deep state.
The British deep state today carefully implements plans made centuries
ago. As a matter of fact, many disturbing scenes we see ar*und us today are
a direct result of these sinister plans. This deep state institution is keenly aware
that the time for the emergence of the Mahdi (pbuh) is close by and has dou-
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
bled its satanic efforts to prevent this from happening. It wrongly believes
that through disasters, destruction, war and economic crises, it can stop the
em*rgence *f *he *ahdi *pb*h). *owever* the ap*e*r*nce of the Mahdi
(pbuh) is preordained and there is nothing that can stop destiny.
The first volume of the Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State
Revealed offers insight into the developmental stages of the British deep state
and especially its schemes and plots against the Ottoman Empire and the Is-
lamic world. It is imperative to know about these p*st schemes that led to the
destruction of an empire and the breakup of the Islamic world, because only
then will it be possible to*truly understand our world today.
It is also important to note that the British people and British adminis-
trations could themselves not escape the evil plans of the British deep state
and in fact, have been among its primary targets since the beginning. So much
so, the deep institution se*ks to harm the British flag and the British Parlia-
ment also as part o* its plans. *s a*reminder of t*i* *angerous plot targeting
these important symbols, the pictures of the British flag and the British Par-
liament are frequently used throughout the book.
*t i* cru*i*l to**arefully study th**facts presented in *he book and und*r-
stand its intended goal. The criticism in this book is n*t*targeting the British
state, the *ritish government* the British fla* or the British people. On*the
contrary, British people are decent, kind, refined people that have always been
good friends. The criticism is solely directed at the dark structure that brought
nothing but disaster to the whole world, including the British people. Al-
though this dajjali system is doomed to fail, as all other dajjali systems have
in the past, it is our res*onsibility to closely examine the dajjal and its methods
and carry out an effective intellectual effort to expose them. Regardless of
their religion, language or race, good *eople of t*e w*rld *hould come together
and be a family to bring love to our world.
In the end, the dajjal will certainly be defeated and the victors will be the
supporters of God.
As for those who make God th*ir friend, and His Messenger and those who
have be*ief: it i**th* **rty of G** *h* are**icto*i*us! (*ur*an, 5:*6)
P
a r
t I
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The Secret Power That Slyly
Manipulates the World:
The British Deep State
What S*r* of**eep Powe*?
D eep states are covert systems established by lawless groups that in-
filtrate state systems and take control of governments. Resisting
c*a*ge s*metimes thr*ugh vi*le*ce *nd sometimes thr*ug* *rop-
aganda, these institutions pursue their own agendas and do not answer to
legal authorities. *hey act above the laws and legal state institutions because
they use force and intimidation to achieve their goals and more importantly,
they are protected by strong and deeply rooted mafia organizations. This is
how they maintain their presence and influence in many countries. They
build empires of fear to control legal administrations. No matter how inde-
pendent the existing presidents and political systems of the countries *ight
seem, due to the imposition they are subjected to, they usually must operate
under the close scrutiny of these deep structures. These leaders' decisions, no
matter how reasonable and conscientious they may be, can be easily overruled
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
by the deep states, which are capable of starting conflicts,*clashes and separatist
movements to further their goals.
Deep states have existed in one way or another in almost every country.
Some of them became very powerful, wh*le others attained power enough to
have the sole say about the affairs of their respective countries. However, there
is a much deeply-rooted mafia or*anization that is even more overbearing,
more domineering than other deep states of the world, including the US deep
state. This organization is the British deep state.
The B*itish deep state is a mafia organization foun*ed behind closed
doors for the purpose of developing a new world order through the use of
cunning and ruthless methods. This new world order seeks*to exploit all other
nations and eventually build a cruel world dictatorship with an Anglo-Saxon
leadership. However, it should be noted that what is being referred to here *s
not the legally forme* sta*e system of the UK.
Since the 5 th century when it was first formed, the British deep state has,
in a sophisticated manner, worked to spread immorality, irreligion, moral de-
generation, criminality, aggression, anger, violence, hostility, separatism and
terrorism around the world. In time, it managed to take control of t*e world's
finance system before eventually obtaining control of lands an* policies of
the world's countries. Over time, the British deep state got involved in almost
ever* ma*or world event.*Falling of regimes, war*, mili*ary *oups, division of
countries, support for terrorist groups and all other similar dajjali practices
and attacks, always took place in line with the decisions of the British deep
state made behind closed doors. The dark leaders of the time followed the
decisions made in some of the Masonic lodges controlled by atheists since
th* 5 th c*ntury and c*me *o a position w*ere*they became*a**e to dic*ate to
th*ir respective countries.
It is important to make two crucial not*s he*e: to a great exten*, Freema-
sonry today operates as a decent and spiritual structure that respects all faiths.
Religious freemasonry is a commendable and elite organization that enjoys a
large influence. Especially in the current era of our world, in other words the
End Times, they will assume great roles throughout the emergence of the
Mahdi (pbuh). However, it is a known fact that in the past, some Masonic
structures made extensive effort* to spread irreligion and were therefore crit-
icized. For this reason, we are going to criticize this secret organization that
gave birth to the British deep state, as it had been an irreligious and morally
corrupt one during the time it was established and gave rise to the deep state.
To be clear, the target of our criticism is not of the religious Masonic organ-
i***i*n***f *h***o**rn ***.
The second point is the possibility of confusing the deep states with the
legal states. This book will f*cus not on the British state *er **, but the deep
state that has infiltrated and has survived within that legal *tate for centurie*.
Although there are practices of the British government that we do not always
condone, it is clear that they are done under the undue influence of the deep
state. Therefore, it is crucial to note that the criticism in this book is directed
not at the legal states.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
It is also vital to point out that this is certainly not a criticism of the said
country's people. On the contrary, we deeply *alue the British people. People
are innocent and clear of the dirty plans of their deep states. Therefore,**e
would like to note ahead of time that the accusations directed at the British
deep state in this book have got nothing to do with the British people. In
truth, the peoples are also uncomfortable with such practices of the deep
states and indeed, they also have been victims of many deep projects them-
selves. For this reason and for the sake *f people living in those countries, it
is crucial that the plots of these sly structures are exposed. As these plots are
disclosed, the underground organizations making insidious plans for their
people will lose their influence, artificially created frictions between people
and administrations will come to an end and ways to building love will open
up.*I* is important that the readers*keep these significant points in mind as
th*y read on.
The British state and the British people
are our friends and will always remain
so. What this book focuses on is the
British deep state, which is a secret or-
*anization* The Bri*ish sta*e and peo-
ple are exempted from the accusations
therein contained.
The Rise of the Deep
Mafia Structuring
T he British deep state is an atheist organization with a long history. Its
ultmate goal is spreadin* its dajjal-inspired, anti*religious ideology
all around the world and making England a country that rules the
entire world. Elements of the British deep state, throughout history, main-
tained this devious system under various guises and resorted to dark meth*ds
to achieve control around the world. Sometimes, they gained control of var-
ious countries from within, sometimes they achieved influence over the ju-
risprudence, military or educational systems or the media of countries and
cause* law vi*lati*ns and co*flicts. Starting m*yhem in countries, building
orange revolutions, pioneering military coups, and sometimes even directly
organizing such coups, exploiti*g the media and even the legal system to try
and create polarization in the society in a bid to achieve control over admin-
istrations, have been some of the main targets of the British deep state. The
said deep powers have decided that the most effective method of disintegrating
societies is weakening their spiritual and moral values and traditions. That is
why they *ave developed *ethods such as spreading *rreligion, en*ouraging
moral decline, making traditions and customs obsolete and spreading sexual
perversion in the societies they target.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
To attain these goals, the British deep state works in liaison with the re-
spective deep structures of the targeted countries and employs various meth-
ods to give its members the abilit* to infiltrate deep into the society. They
have certain methods they use to achieve this goal, the most common of
which include sending people to the countri*s they target in the capacity of
ambassadors, government representatives, officers, soldiers or journalists, all
for the purpose of creating an effective intelligence system. Throughout his-
*ory, they *ave instal**d spies in the stat***that they pla*ned t* bring down,
including the Ottoman Empire, and slyly furthered their agenda. They also
formed dirty alliances with various circles in the targeted countries and carried
out wide-scale efforts to this end. They deliberately sought out unqualified,
greedy people with sycophantic tendencies, who particularly admired the
British culture. The spying activities of these people set the stage for many
destructive projects planned by a formidable power like the Br*tish deep state.
Today, the situation hasn't changed. Even tho*gh the United States of America
seems to be the super power, it has actually been under the influence of the
British deep state*for a very long time and still seems to be so. The insidious
plans of the British deep state are particularly evident in the Middle East and
Africa as the volatility of the situation in the region increases. Though there
appears to be other players in the background, the deep plan that seeks to
completely disintegrate the Middle East to cr*ate small countries that are open
to exploitation has always belonged to the British deep state.
The British deep state, as a part of its domination plan, used colonialism
as a primary method. Acting with the premise of racial superiority, it applied
colonization like never seen before in the history of the world. It played a sig-
nificant role in the colonization of Africa, as the companie* built by British
merchants organized activities to further this goal. These companies acquired
large territories in the respective countries, which in time gave them a position
of influence capable of s*arting wars and making peace as the regional coun-
tries*came*co*pletely under *heir c*ntr*l.**fter be*ng vested wi*h ext*nsive
authorities by the administrations of those countries, they became almost in-
dividual states themselves.
The British deep state ac*s on the premise of the 'supremacy*of
races', which gave rise to many disasters including racism and colo-
nialism. However, the so-called 'supremacy of races' is nothing but a
fabricated concept produced by *he deep state and certainly has no
**li**** ** *he***g*******o*.
T*e B*itish deep sta*e sought to weaken*the targeted *ountries from with-
in and to this purpose, didn't refrain from fueling separatist sentiments
*m*ngs* mi*o*ity****ups o* *ecre*ly suppor**** terrori*t **g*n*za*ions* *im-
ilar activities of the deep states currently continue in full force.
Some of the intelligence services of the world states actually operate under
the control of their respective deep states. The US and some of the units of
the CIA, bl*med for almost everything that is going on around the world to-
da*, are actually, albeit unwillingly or unknowi*gly, unable to deviate from
the decisions of the British deep state, just like many other countries and their
respective intelligence services.
Certain officers and people in key positions sent to the *iddle East have
mostly been*specifically chosen and trained by the British deep state. A back-
ground check on these people will easily reveal how they were mostly trained
i* colleges training spies for the inte*ligence units of the *eep state. These
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The British deep state has
always dreamed of a
purely Anglo-Saxon world
state, living under a single
flag and a single empire.
Convinced in the supremacy of
its own race, the British deep
state has always dreamed of
g*thering the entire world un-
der a British kingdom.
people c*n come to strong positions and even become the leaders of their
countries in the Middle East. This allows the management of the resources,
facilities and plans of the respective countries to remain in line with those of
the British deep state.
All this makes it clear that any analysis of world events requires a deeper
examination rather than the typical approach of putting the blame on the
USA, various gove*nments,*leaders or secret services. Such a thorough*ob-
servation *ill always point in the direction o* the British deep state and how
they h*ve been loyal to the strategic plans they devised cent*ries ago. It should
be kept in mind that the current developments around the world, such as
wars, uprisings, povert*, immigration, moral de*line, sp*ead of irreligion, loss
of spirituality and other similar incidents that lead to collapse, are not hap-
pening spontaneously and are rather following patterns shaped according to
t*e plans made centuries ago behind closed door*.
No other power
in history has
used colonialism
as extensively as
the British deep
state has.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The people of
the exploited
countries suf-
fered many
deadly
famines.
The elephant has always been an
important symbol of the British
deep state and was extensively
used in stamps of the colonies to
represent the British monarchy.
Mastermind: The Trut* of the Bri*ish Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Having said that, one point should be particularly kept in mind: no matter
how horrible, or wide-scaled the plans behind closed doors, and no matter
how systemically they are being implemented, the power belongs solely to
God. God creates all those plans. No matter how insidious the plans these sly
organizations make, the destiny always overrules these plans. No matter how
formidable the deep, insidious powers may seem, God's plan will always pre-
vail* Therefore, it is important to keep this fact in mind as we go through in
detail the plans of the British deep state. Almighty God explains in a ver*e:
Or do they desire to dupe you? But the duped ones are those who are unbe-
lievers. Or do they have some god other than God? Glory be to God above
any idol they propose! (Qur'an, 52:42-43)
In this book, *e are going to reveal all the sly activities of the British deep
st*te, along with relevant evidence and documents. *xamples from the past
and the modern day will help shed light on the breadth of this deep organi-
zation.
It shou*d be remembered that*th* mai* r**s*n behind the birth*of the
British deep state and its horrendous worldwide activities has always been
the illusion of racial superiority that the members of the British deep state
have entertained. This clique has been convinced that their race is superior
and the entire world should serve them and all the world's states and systems
should be under British control. Particularly Darwinism, which set the stage
for the horrible disasters that took place around the world in the last century,
has been the biggest fra*d of the masses the British deep state devised to build
the said infrastructure.
T
Darwinism Plan of the
Br*tish Deep *tate
he following words of Cecil Rhodes (1853-1902), a homosexual
British politician who worked for y*ars in South Africa, summarize
the powerful racist basis of British imperialism:
*** *hould we not*fo** a secret*so*i*t* *i****u**o***o*je*t**the *u**he**nce
of the British Empire and the bringing of the whole uncivilized world under
British rule for the recovery of the United State* for the making the Anglo-
Saxon race but one Empire. 1
The deep representatives of the British civilization, which came to be
known a********mpire*on which the s*n n*ver *ets' af*er*the ****str*al revo-
lution, had dreamed of ruling the world since the foundation of their empire.
Another quote by Rhodes only verifies this assertion:
It is our duty to seize every opportunity of acquiring more territory and we
should keep this on* idea steadily before our eyes: that more territory simply
means more of the Anglo-Saxon race, more of the best, the most human, most
honorable race the world possesses. 2
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
This excessively racist approach has an eerie resemblance to the ideas of
his contemporary Charles Darwin, who believed that 'races favored by natural
selection would triumph and (so-called) primitive races would be wiped off '.
The theory *f evolut*o* proposed b* *a*wi* claimed*tha* l*fe came *nto being
through a series of coincidence*, and that through random incidents species
turned into other species, and that all life on earth is the product of a com-
pletely random, haphazard evolutionary system. Since the evolutionary think-
ing is actually nothing but the materialis* worldview that has been dominant
since ancient Greek and Egyptian civilizations, it found a suitable breeding
ground in England, which h*s been the fortress of materialism for years.
Bri*ish adventurist Charles Darwin, who was the name behind the spread of
the evoluti*n fallacy around the world, only played a part in the British deep
state's plan.
Proposing the theory of evolution under a scientific guise, and then sup-
porting it by using Darwin, was nothing other than the implementation of a
decision taken in an atheistic Masonic lodge of that time. The members of
the Supreme Council of the 33 rd Degree of the Masonic Rite of Misraïm of
that period in Paris had decided to support evolution as science without need-
ing any 'logical verification':
It is with this object in view [that the theory of evolution is scientific] that we
are constantly by m*ans of *ur press, arousing ***l*nd confiden*e *n*these
theories. The intellectuals will puff themselves up with their knowledge
and without any logical verification of them will put into effect all the infor-
mation available from science, which our agentur specialists have cunningly
pieced together for the purpose of educating their minds in the direction
we want. Do not suppose for a moment that these statements are empty words:
think carefully of the succ*sses we arranged for Darwinism. 3
As this secret decision makes it clear, plans to use the media, intellectuals,
experts and acade*icians were conspired to ensure a blind acceptance of the
theory of evolution and a cunning tacti* *as devised to shape people*s minds.
Not long after, the atheistic system in the US embraced the decision of the
Rite of Misraïm.
A 1*0-mi*li*n-yea*-
old fossil*turtle
A living example
of a t*rtle
Following this plan, the decision-makers built a Darwinist dictatorship
that controlled most of the key positions around the world. The influence of
this dictatorship spread to the government agencies, media, universities,
schools and even art institutions as this plan was put into action, sometimes
openly, someti*es secretly. Despite wide rejection by the public, the theory
of evolution was presented as science, and by means of various suggestion
***tics, people*were made accustomed*to th*s d*ceit* At the same *ime, scie*-
tific evidence against evolution, including living fossils, were kept from the
view of the public, while those who didn't accept it were made outcasts in
their social and professional circles. Most of them were bullied into silence
*hrough media or peer pressure.
T** Darwinist *ictatorship o*erating under the auspices of the British
deep state is today still active and influential. *oday, there is almost no country
in the world, including the Muslim states, that do*s not teach evolution at its
sch*ols. *er*ain media*or*anizations *f som* co*ntries are**lmost forced to
publish the s*-called 'evolution news', prepared by the British deep state, as
if they were real. Even in Islamic countries, the lie of evolution that clearly
denies *od and that lacks any scient*fic basis, is now an 'imposition' that aca-
demic*ans *re forced to support.*Th* pressure of the*British deep stat* is *o
strong, the Church of England recently apologized to Darwin 4 , and the Pope
hosted conferences in support of Darwinism in his*own hometown.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
A 400-to-380-million-year-old
fossil brittle star
A living example of
the halfbeak
A 354-to-290-million-
year***d*f**s*l f**n
A living example of a brittle star
A 152-million-year-old fossil
halfbeak
Despite all the efforts of
the British deep state, fos-
*****th**sel*e****fu** **o-
lut**n. Life forms have
never changed in millions
of years; in other words,
they have never evolved.
A living example of fern
The British deep state managed to
influence the Pope as well.
The theory of evo-
lu*ion was pro-
duced by the
British deep state
behind closed
doors. Churches
were forced to
apologize to Dar-
win while the Pope
was forced to de-
fend evolution.
The British deep state systematically i*plemented its decision to spread
Darwinism like a religion. Thomas Huxley, who was known as the greatest
supporter of Darwin when he was still alive, and was even called 'Darwin's
bulldog' by some, was a member of the Royal Society. Just like other members
of this institution, one of the most influential scientific organizations of the
United Kingdom, he was an atheist. 5 The Royal Society, or The Royal Society
of London for the Improvement of Natural Knowledge, was an academy
founded in 1662. Most of the members of the institution were atheists and
homosexuals. 6 (You can find more detailed information on the Royal Society
in the following pages.)
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep St*te Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
What made Thomas Huxley – made a member of the Royal Society at a
fairly young age – so important, even though he had no personal achieve-
ments, was the fact that he was close to Darwin and was his biggest supporter.
Other members of the Royal Society also helped Darwin greatly before and
after the publication of his book. Indeed, they have championed Darwin and
Darwinism so much that they have started handing out an annual 'Darwin
Medal' to scientists in a way similar to a Nobel Prize.
The Royal Society began to award the 'Darwin
*edal' to scientists every year in an effort to
spread the evolution deceit.
(Top) The *oyal S*ciety*members ** 18*8
Evolutionary Propaganda by Some
Section of the Media
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
In other words, Darwin was not alone. From the moment he proposed
his theory, in a very 'organized' manner, he was directed by the British deep
state. This org*nized support came directly from the British deep state, which
was very keen for the acceptance of the theory of evolution around the world.
They believed that it could help them lead the masses away from religion and
all moral values, and turn them into weake*ed, fragile societies that could
easily come under British control. They were aware that such societies would
create self-interested, gr***y individuals. Accordin* *o the plan, once the so-
cieties *ave*reached that point, it would be easier to exploit and abuse them,
to direct and **read the propaga*da.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
By means of
Darwinism, the
British deep state
seeks to spread
the lie of racial
supremacy,
hoping that it
will make it
easier to exploit
other countries.
Furthermore, since Darwinism gives rise to the erroneous concept of 'su-
periority of races', and since the propaganda tools would show British as the
most advanced version of the white race, they thought that the spread of the
theory would help convince other societies to accept the so-called superiority
of the British. Thi* wou*d have made i* e*sier for the*representatives of t*e
deep state to make claims over other societies and exploit the communities
in the Middle East a*d Africa. This claim*of superiori*y gave rise to a desire
to dominate. They believed that any means for the sake of world domination
were justified. For this reason, the British deep state, without caring about
what happened in the rest of the world, or considering the number of people
killed in wars started unnecessarily, without caring for the separation of coun-
tries, continued to further its agenda and will cont*nue to do*so.
However, no one will be asked about his or her lineage or ethnicity on
Judgment Day. Those that are deluded with claims of racial superiority, and
*ho cause*trou*les as a *esult, will be terrified on that day. However, the *ep-
resentatives o**the s*id d*ep state are unawar* *f th*s fac*:
Then when the Trumpet is blown, that Day there will be no family ties be-
tween them; they will not be able to question one another. (Qur'an, 23:101)
Mastermind:**he Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The British deep state started
wars for artificial reasons and
remained indifferent to the di-
vided and*fal*en countrie* left
in its w*ke as it continued to
pursue its dreams of world
rule. It never paid any atten-
tion to the ordeal or the pain
of other nations.
'I
"Interests of Britain"
nterests of Britain' is perhaps the most important concept for the
*r****h d*ep****te**Ma** mig** think i* n**m** *h***co*nt*i*s*w*rk
to protect their best interests. However, it should be remembered
that the British deep state is a power above most of the other states. Therefore,
when it is British interests in question, a mafia-like power rises, capable of
doi** anything without any accountab*lity. In this respect, *he 'best inte*ests
of Britain' can be very costly. Indeed, to promote those interests, sometimes
peace is abandoned, countries are di*ided, terror groups are started and even
*a****r* *ecl*r**.
Some British leaders openly referred to this eerie interest-oriented ap-
proach.
Lord Palmerston who served as the British Prime Minister in the mid
19 th century, explained this point of view in a speech he made in 1856:
When people ask me,
,
for what is call*d a policy, the only answer is that we
mean to do what may seem to be best, upon each occasion as it arises, making
the Interests of Our Country one's guiding principle. 7
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Palmerston also said:
We have no eternal allies, and we have no perpet-
ual enemies. Our interests are eternal and perpet-
ual. 8
Edward Grey, the then Foreign Minister of
the UK, supported this view with the following
w*rds:
British Foreign Ministers have been guided by
what seemed to the* to be the immediate interest
of*this country, without making elaborate calcula-
tions for the future. 9
Lord Pal*erston, who served
as the British Prime Minister
in the mid 19 th century
Ambassador Davies, the special advisor to former US President Truman,
said the following about former British Prime Minister Churchill:
**atever C*urchill's *reatness, he was 'first* la*t *nd*all the time a gr*at Eng-
lishman, more interested in preserving England's position in Europe than in
preserving the peace. 10
The mentality that chose British interests over peace influenced many
British leaders throughout the course of history. The main reason behind this
tendency is the fact *hat those leaders could never stray far from the effect of
the British deep state, for which the most important thing was persuading
the entire world to accept so-called British superiority, stemming from the
faulty ideas about evolution.
Because of this mentality, Britain has always been the one country that
*ad the greatest say in occupation policies around the world. Indeed, there
are only 22 countries in the world it hasn't occupied a* some point in history.
The territories once occupied by the British amount to 90% of the world's en-
tire lands. 11 Currently, 22 countries are still a part of the United Kingdom,
and 14 of t*em are overseas* *he *ueen of England, Eli*abeth II, is*the queen
of these 22 countries, plus an additional 16 countries. These countries are
Canada, Australia, New Zealand, Jamaica, Barbados, the Bahamas, Grenada,
The British deep state has
consistently tried to portray
the British Monarch as a
superhuman being in its
propaganda methods.
Mastermind: The Tru*h of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yah*a
The British d*ep *tate has systematically pursued its goal of obtaining control of tra*e
routes -both West and East- and turned territories in different parts of the world into its
colonies. Today, the same colonial system persists under different guises.
Papua *ew Guinea, Solomon Islands, Tuvalu, S*int Lucia, Saint Vincent a*d
Grenadine Islands, Belize, Antigua and Barbuda, Saint Kitts and Nevis, and
Fiji. Even though those countries gained t*eir independence, Queen Elizabeth
II is still considered their queen.
The Queen, considered the*head of the Commonwealth of Nations, ap-
points a governor-general to those countries as representatives. She usually
appoints retired politicians or other elite names, on the advice of the Prime
Minister of the respective country. The governor-general gives royal assent to
The territories on the map are the c*r-
rent Br*tish *verseas*Territories and the
Cro*n dependencies. Th*r* *s also a*-
other group of 15 countries (and the
UK) that is called the Commonwealth
realms. They also continue to be de-
pendent on the British Monarch in vari-
ous ways. These nations have the
British Monarch as their Head of State.
A Isle of Man
B Guensey
C Jersey
1 United Kingdom
2 Gibraltar
3 Akrotiri and Dhekelia
4 Bermuda
5 Turks and Caicos Islands
6 British Virgin Islands
7 Anguilla
*****m****s**n*s
9 Montserrat
10 Pitcairn Islands
11 Saint Helena, Ascension and Tristan da Cunha
12 British Indian Ocean Territory
13 Falkland Islands
14 South Georgia and the South Sandwich Islands
15 British Antarctic Territory
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Australian Prime Minister
Gough Whitlam in 1975
legislation passed by parliament, signs official documents, officially opens
and closes parliamentary sessions, revokes th* parliament before the elections,
and carries out other similar functions. 12 In other words, Britain still enjoys
serious power – and in many cases sole power – in these countries.
A prime example is the constitutional crisis of Australia that took place
in 1975. Australian Prime Minister Gough Whitlam adopted a clear stance
against the British deep state and exposed its sinister plots against his country
to assert Australia's indepe*dence. Three years after his election in 1972,
Whitlam was saying Britain's MI6 was operating against his government: 'The
Brits were actually decoding secret messages coming into my foreign affairs
office.'
The bold attitude of Whitlam wasn't left unanswe*ed by the British deep
state. The Queen of the UK, acting under the influence of the British deep
state, d*s*issed Australian Prime Mini*ter and dissolved the Parl*ament in
1975. According to the Guardian, after this incident, 'Australian politics never
recovered, nor the nation its true independence.' 13 Today, Australia is still a
Commonwealth realm. This example alone is enough to show how strong the
British deep state hegemony can be on o*her countries.
Under the influence of the deep state, Britain, on the lands it occupied
t**ou*h*****i***ry**has **ua*****o***d ***e***a*************e****e****twe*n
various ethnical and religious groups. The deep state has indoctrinated them
to believe that they are enemies and the concept of 'superior race' has always
been a part of this policy. The British deep state chooses one ethnical group
amongst a multitude o* group* that have live**together for maybe centuries
and tells them 'y*u are the superior race', and then pits them against each
other. It is convinced that such a strategy will make ruling these societies
eas*er, as*fighting gro*ps cannot come together 'to form a single, joint po*er'.
History is full of examples of this policy.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The current British Monarch, Queen Elizabeth II, is con-
sidered the Head of the Commonwealth of Nations and
appoints a governor-general to these countries as her
representative. In other words, Britain still enjoys signifi-
cant power over these countries.
(Background) The house of the British Parliament, West-
minster, and Westminster Bridge
(Below) House of Lords at the British Parliament
For*instan*e, the horrible genocide that took place in Rwanda *as not a
random, regional occurrence. It wasn't independent of the British deep state
either.
The policies of the British deep state usually focus on creating division,
fueling existing division o* creating artifici*l divisions. With regards to*other
n**ions, th* *e*p sta*e h*s a*w*ys *ought *o*'m*i*tain ***** cl*shes**mak**up
divisions if none exist, and fuel the existing but insignificant disagreements'.
The*ones that **il to con*or* to these*policies are e*iminated th*ough various
methods if necessary, because as explained above, the most important thing
for the ones behind these plans is the 'interests of Britain'.
The Foundations that
Shape the British Interests
**h* British deep sta*e has always so*ght to*im*ose the dominio* of
British ethnicity, British interests and power since the inception of the
British Empire. The deep state, which is in truth an underground or-
ganization, worked to pursue this goal and tried to access various admi*is-
trational roles under a legal guise. These efforts sometimes came from within
the government agencies themselves, and most of the times through various
*ove** *r*aniz***o*s*and***u********. These ****n****io*******fo*n**ti**s
tried many methods to uphold the best interests of Britain in other countries.
They primarily used the media, shaped the policies of politicians, and some-
times used spies to infiltrate the policies of other countries. They manipulated
the leaders, determined poli*ies an* strategies for countries and sought to
make every*country work in line *ith the British interests.
These organizations and foundations are particularly good at propaganda
methods in the societies they live. Using various means, they can propagandize
any idea. Universities, schools, academicians, scientific publications,*media
and even the gover*ments were used for such propaganda efforts and helped
Mastermind: The Trut* of the *riti*h Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
spread Darwinism. The moral decline in society is also due to widespread
use of these methods. For instance, the presentation of a perversion like ho-
mosexuality as normal behavio* is another outcome of t*e wi*e-scale eff*rts
of these organizations.
Let us remember one important point here; the mentioned organizations
are in essence legally incorporated establishments with good and honest peo-
ple working for them, who are unaware of the said activities of the deep state
and the or*gina* purpose of the o*gani*ations.*Our criticism is*surely not di-
rected at the*legal works or the people doing honest things in these organiza-
tions. Our criticism is directed at the wrong mindset that formed the basis
for a*multitude of insidious acts c*rr*ed ou* through these*o***nizations.
There is no doubt that people, even if they make mistakes, can change. The
reason why we*are revealing the secret* of the deep state is to show the harmful
consequences of the actions of people who had been involved in these affairs,
to warn them and to encourage them to change for the better. The goal is
constructive, not destructive. It is therefore important to bear this in mind,
as the reader learns about these facts.
Furthermore, this book mainly focuses on the years when these organi-
zations were first set up. Although some of these organizations still act under
the supervision and guidance of the deep states, it is possible that they have
adopted a different vision and ideas. Howe*er, during the first years they were
set up, they inflicted extensive damage because they directly operated under
the British deep state and led opera*ions that would have harmful repercus-
sions even for future generations. We are going to be focusing particularly on
this aspe*t of the matter.
British East India Company
East India Company [East India Co.] was made official with the approval
of Queen Elizabeth I in 1600. The British control in India started when this
company was*established i* London and s*ized the go*ernme*t revenues of
the Bengal region of India. After this milestone, the British deep state started
slowly building its dominion in India. Soon after, the Indian Civil S*rvice,
also known as the Imperial Civil Service, was set up that allowed the British
(Above) Members of the Indian Civil
Service, also known as the Imperial
Civil Service. That institution made
sure that British gained contr*l of
the rule of India.
(Left) Henry James Frampton, a
member*of the Indian*Civil Service
to control not only sovereign
princely states, but all of India. It
also made sure that British offi-
cers could obtain all the key po-
sitions.
This marked the beginning of the colonization of India – 'the jewel in the
crown'– by the British deep state. India was now divided into classes: noble
families seeking to preserve their rights and a new middle class that owed
their existence to Britain.
East India Co. transferred 'fractional reserve banking', inspired by the
Babylonian banking system and which was the first step towards the modern
central bank*ng practice, from India to Britain. (Fraction*l reserve banking
refers to the practice where banks keep a certain amount of the deposits they
receive, and offer the rest to the investors and the market as loans, etc. It is
based on earning interest on money that does not practically exist.) This fi-
nance system brought along a string of interesting practices. The said system
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
played an important part in many notorious conflicts and wars like the French
Revolution, the Napoleonic Wars, the Anglo-Boer War [the war between the
British*Empire and the two Boer states in South Africa], WWI and the Bol-
shevik Revolution. Even the Bolshevik Revolution was in truth planned and
financed by secret organizations controlled by the British deep state. Lenin
himself admitted in March 1922 that the revolution hadn't been an independ-
ent movement. He clearly stated during the 11 th Party Congress that the party
was being run by 'a huge bureaucratic machine'. 14
Today, it is a widely known fact that wars are considered as an impor*ant
revenue source for reserve banking system*. Dr. J*hn Coleman, a retired in-
telligence**fficer, explain* *his *ruth with *he fol*owing word*:
The creation of the East India Com-
pany in India marked the beginning
of India's colonization by the
British. The project was later ex-
tended to other countries.
(Far right) The roof of the Indian
Civil Service building
It is estimat*d by war historian Alan Brugar, *hat the international bankers
m*d* ***r*****of***0,0*0**r***eve*y****d**r *ho*f*****n****t****L**e *s*che*p
when it comes to the Committee of 300-Illuminati-Rothschild-Warburg-Federal
Reserve bankers, who finance* both sides of th* war. 15
The committee of 300 referred to here will be explained in detail in the
following pages.
*a*t **di**Co.**as **r****ound*d with the p**p*** ** **ploit*ng *ou*t*ies
with rich natural resou*ces, most notably India, China and the South African
Republic. As explained above, fractional reserve banking was used by Britain
and the United States to finance the WWI. In 1*61, Brit*sh King Charles II
granted East India Co. the right to make war and peace with independent
countries. This was the first time a private company, engaged in*financial ac-
tivities, was given such rights. These rights were used to seize agricultural
areas and produce in various countries as this financial company achieved a
position where its members could meet with princes and as it dominated the
f*actiona* r*s**ve **ste* tha* *nc**ase* th* mon****uppl* in the **rket. *y
1830,*the wh*le of I**ia was p*act*cally u**er East Ind*a Co.'s c*ntrol. 16
In 1702, the company was renamed
to British East India Co. (BEIC), and the
reserve system used in India was exported
all around the world. This system is also
the origin of the modern Federal Reserve
banking practice that controls all the mar-
kets today; in other words, the system that
gave rise to central banks.
G. J. Bryant's The Emergence of
British Power in India tells the
story of the British dominion in
India between 1600 and 1784.
M*stermind: The Truth o* the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
One of the first things British East India Co. did was *se spies to weaken
the influence of Sikhs that stood up to the caste*system. A part of Indian cus-
toms, the caste system turned frighteningly rac*st after the British input. As
a result of the efforts of British deep state, deep divides also ensued between
Muslims and the Sikhs.
An Indian coin
from 1862 with a
picture of Queen
Victoria on it
The East India
Company, estab-
lished under the
supervision of the
British deep state,
used its spies to
spread racism
across India. The
first disagreements
between Muslims
and Sikhs surfaced
during this time.
In 1813, the British government renewed the charter of British East India
Co. for a further 20 years. In 1833, the Parliament decided to extend the du-
ration of the charter once again for another 20 years. However, voices *egan
to rise in *ndia against the rule of the British East India Co. The Rebellion of
1857 (also known as the Sepoy Rebellion) resulted in India coming under the
direct control of the British Empire and Queen Victoria officially took the
title of Empress of India in 1876. The famine that happened that same year
*ause* the death of more than 2 million Indians, w** were *ons*dered lower
class. In addition, during the entire reign of British East India Co., more than
6 million*lower class Indians lost their lives due to famine.
As a result of the
British deep state's
seditious activities
and the seeds of ha-
tred and racism it
sowed, clashes con-
tinued for a long time
in India. *he violent
episode of 1984 was
just another example.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The Sikh-Muslim conflict in
India was only one of the
many disasters the British
d*****ta*e i*t**d*****to
the region. Communities
that had harmoniously co-
existed before suddenly
turned hostile to each other
and began fighting.
After that time the control of the British deep state in India increased
*ve* *o**.********u*l* ***in***i**t*e**o********* s*ho*l* w*** *la*e***n **y
judicial and administrative po*itions of India as wel* as media roles t*at had
a profound effect on the society. Since the British deep state had control over
not only the country in general, but also over the princely states, it was able
to exert its influence everywhere. One British commissioner was appointed
to work with every prince. It was a wi*ely known fact that those commission-
ers took the princes under their control, and watched their every move. The
country didn't have any military freedom, just like they didn't *ave much say
in their domestic or foreign policies. With the British rule, everything India
possessed came under the rule of the British deep state.
In 1876, Queen Vic-
toria officially be-
came the Queen of
the Ind*an Emp*re.
This year marks the
offi*ial beginning
of the British deep
state's reign over
India.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
During the reign of the
East India Company in In-
dia, more than six million
supposedly 'lower-class'
Indians lost their lives due
to famine.
It is also known that the opium trade thrived with the input of the British
deep s**te a** b*came *ne*o* the **st imp*rtant*means o* t*e e***oit*tion
of India. Rob*rt Clive, a famous figure in the British occupation of India,
took under his control the most fertile opium lands until 1765. 17 Drug trade
became a part of the already frightening, racist situation in the region. The
British deep state took control of the administration in India, which it con-
sidered a good market, caused division amongst the people, used racism as
leverage, seized cont*ol of the country's resources and started managing the
drug trafficking, which helped solidify its control over the country.
From that day on, India became a central hub, through which the British
deep state managed its various propaganda projects. The most important ad-
min*strative role in this project was assumed by British East India Co. This
company, an umbrella organization for all covert organizations built to shape
world affairs, constituted the first step of the British deep state in the 19 th
century t*wards its goal of world reign.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Indigenous Indians were
turned into the slaves of
the British after the British
deep state managed to get
control of the country.
*o**t***I****n**t**t ***ed
during those years,
*ife meant serving affluent
British.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan *arun Yahya
Elephants, a symbol of the British
deep state, were extensively
used in the servic* *f
British families in India.
The regions of India that were owned by the British East
India Company between 1765-1805 (above) and
between 1837-1857 (below) are shown in pink.
Thes* r*gions were com*an* rule *reas.
O*er**he **urse**f a**e*t*r*, *h* B*i**s* ***p*s***e****aged ***t*ke *o**rol of***-
dia. It is especially noteworthy that company rule areas were usually found along
trade routes, in metropolitan areas, coastlines and in border regions.
Mastermind: The Truth of the Br*tish Deep *tate Revealed
The Royal Society
Britain had only just come out of a bloody
civil war in 1660 and therefore had started a
complicated restoration process. The Royal So-
ciety was founded during this hectic period.
King Charles II was fond of experimental
physics and therefore paved the way for the
foundation of this institution. As the readers
will recall, the Royal Society had Thomas
*uxley, 'the*so-ca*led Darwin*s bu*ldog'
amongst its mem*e*s* *he*e he was *er-
vently working to spread Darwinism. As
explained before, the basic goal of this
institution was propagating atheism using
the most effecti*e methods possi*le. Spread-
ing Darwinism*was one of those *ethods.
(Above) Thomas
Huxley, known as
'Darwin's bulldog',
and the coat of
arms of the Royal
Society, of which
he was a member.
(Left) Robert
Hooke, Curator of
Experiments of the
Royal Society
Adnan Harun Yahya
The beginnings of the Royal Society go back to the unofficial and secret
meetings named 'Invisible College' organized by London scientists to debate
'natural philosop*y' in 1645. Those scientists that were admitted to the Op-
erative Masonic Lodges under Cromwell's rule used to attend the secret mee*-
ings of atheist Masonic lodges and were thus acquainted with each other. (Op-
erative Masonic lodges built cathedrals, castles, and palaces in the Middle
Ages.)
'Invisible College' was founded by these people. This group, founded by
Rosic*ucia*s (a sec*et organi*ation founded**n Europe in*t*e 16 th c*ntury),
inspired by British philosopher Sir Francis Bacon, would later transform into
the Royal Society.
Secret and unof-
ficial meetings
known as an 'In-
visible College'
contributed to
the formation of
the Royal Soci-
ety. A depiction
of this school
can be seen in
the picture to
the side.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
(Top left) Homosexual
priest J*h**Wi*k*ns
(Top right) One of the
homosexual co-founders
of the Royal Society,
Robert Boyle
(Bottom *eft) Homos**ual Sir Francis Bacon
(Bottom right) Homosexual Sir Robert Moray
It is a known fact that the Royal Society was founded after homosexual
philosop*er Si* Franc*s B*con *e*ec*ed other homo*ex*a*s**nd that*the insti-
tu*ion harbored homosexuals of the 17 th century. 18 Although the modern Roy-
al Society doesn't wish to adm*t*this fact, many historical records will testify
to t*is information* Ind*ed, another co-founder of th* Roy** Society,*clerg*-
man Dr. John Wilkins, was also homosexual. Wilkins held the first meetings
in his home and in Wadham College (Wadham College is a constituent college
of the University of Oxford) and laid the foundations of the Royal Society.
Another co-founder, Sir Robert Moray, was a Scottish homosexual, whereas
Robert Bo*le, another member *n* wh* w*uld later be e*ected*president *f
the Royal Society, was an Irish homosexual. 19
The fact that the Royal Society recently awarded Bruno Perreau, PhD, a
research associate at the University of Cambridge, for his work "What's a fam-
ily? Social work and gay adoption in France and in the United Kingdom", shows
that the institution still supports similar views. 20
The meetings that were held in Wadham College at Oxford in 1648 played
a great role in the shaping of t*e Royal Society. The most import*nt*rea*on
behind the foundation of this society in the guise of being scientific was help-
ing build the idea of evolution. These secret organizations and groups pro-
vided the basis of the evolution deceit, which would no* be o*ficially prom**ed
until the 1800s. This movement that star*ed as a secretive debate society for
n*tural philosophy was actually intended to produce a lie under the guise of
science. At the onset of this lay the aforementioned invisible colleges, which
were then institutionalized under the lead of the said homosexual adminis-
trators and were named the Royal Society.
The mechanical universe *nderstanding ** *saac Ne**on, who was el*cted
the pr*s*dent of the Royal Society *n *703 *nd remained in this p*sition until
his death in 1727, was used to develop the anti-religion philosophy of the
Royal Soci*ty. All members of the Royal Society lent great support to Darwin
both before and after the publication of his book and offered their own con-
tributions.
The first foundations of Chatham House, listed amongst the supporting
institutions of the deep state activities, were also laid by the Royal Society.
Chath*m House and other institutions that*the British deep state exploits for
in*e*ligence and various other purposes will be dealt with in more details fur-
ther on.
Maste*mind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
The mechanical universe
understanding of Isaac
Newton was used to de-
velop the philosophy of
the Royal Society.
Adnan Harun Yahya
Wadham College,
home to first meetings
of the Royal Society
Round Table
Briti*h*p*litician *ecil*Rhodes, as e*plai*ed *efore, was a**om*sexual
and held racist views favoring the idea of Anglo-Saxon reign in the world. He
wanted this ethnicity to grow and rule the world. In his last will, he said the
following:
I contend that we are the finest race in the world, and that the more of the
world we inhabit the better it is for the human race… I contend that every acre
added to our territory means the birth of more of the English race who other-
wise would not be brought into existence. 21
Championing the idea of an Anglo-Saxon dominance through more ter-
ritorial occupation, Rhodes proposed the idea of building a Round Table that
would later work to build a world state to be ruled by the British. Rhodes was
a politician stationed in South Africa* and was responsible for forcefully seiz-
ing the lands of the indigenous peoples in line with the brutal *omination
****s**n t*****g**n. T**e***r*****s, h***i***d n****e**r**e**a*ain*t*e*****th*r
and pioneered many uprisings. With these revolts, he managed to ensure full
British control of South Africa. Following chapters will be dealing with*the
practices of Rhodes in more detail. However, these words perfectly summarize
the brutal suppression of Rhodes: 'I prefer land to niggers.' 22
A Briton with racist thoughts, Cecil Rhodes wanted to start the Round
Table movement to ensure Anglo-Saxon rule over the world.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Cecil Rhodes, pic-
tured with the
whole of Africa un-
derneath his feet,
**s*t****i*st**e*son
to implement the
British deep state's
plans for Africa.
Adnan Harun Yahya
The other statements of Rhodes in his will, regarding the indigenous
African people and Anglo-Saxons are as follows:
Africa is still lying ready for us, it is our duty to take it. It is our duty to seize
every opportunity of acquiring more territory and we should keep this one idea
st*adily*before our ey*s: that more territory simply means more of the Anglo-
Saxon race, more of the best, the most human, most honorable race the world
possesses. 23
The British deep
state went as
far as to cut off
the limbs of the
indigenous peo-
ples of the lands
it colonized and
carried out ex-
periments on
them.
Mastermind: The Truth of th* British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The British deep state admitted that it targeted Africa for its
rich resources and Rhodes carried out brutal acts to this end.
(Above) A painting depicting Rhodes during a meeting
(Left) Lord Alfred Milner and his team in South Africa
This racist frame of mind was, in fact, a summary of the basic thinking
of the then British deep state. During the same period, when it became clear
that North A*erica was not going to be taken with military methods, the
deep state decided to use racial differences as leverage. To this end, the British
deep state started focusing on eugenics policies. (Eugenics: the idea of im-
proving a human race by eliminatin* the weak and the disabled, and encour-
aging b*eeding of healthy i*dividual**) Ceci* Rhodes an* Lord Alfred *ilner's
'Round Table* became the *op *ro*oter of*t**s policy.
The Round Table movement created a 'eugenics' society in the 1880s and
1890s. The goal*of the eugenics society was based on the*sick thought of 're-
conditioning the society by eliminating the races considered inferior'. This
Darwin's cousin Francis Galton
and the diagrams and tables
he used for racial determina-
tion and eugenics
horrific social Darwinist
thinking was very popular
among the circles of these
fou*d*ti**s*lo*g b*fo*e***r-
win came up with his idea, but
was implemented openly as a
policy only after Darwin. At
this point, it will be sensible to remember that Darwin himself was another
engineered project devised by these very institutions. It should also be noted
here that the pioneer of eugenic ideas in Britain was Darwin's cousin, Francis
Galton. Darwin's son Leonard Darwin was an advocate and implementer of
this violence. Winston Churchill was also one of those who supported the eu-
genics movement.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
To these people, *he true r*ce was the Ang*o-Saxon represented *y the
B*i*ish, w*ile t*e other* were the ones that should b* eliminated.*A* a part of
the efforts carried out to this end, North America, with its roots mostly based
in the British Empire, had been planned as a part*of the Anglo-Saxon world
state, and the assets of the states would be controlled by the British. 24
(Top) Darwin's*son, Leon*rd**a*win, and the
stand of the British Eugenics Society. The per-
verse mentality of the alleged 'superiority of
certain races' led to the massacre of millions
of people in subsequent years.
The Round Table's eugenics
society was based on elimi-
nating the disabled and the
elderly. The horrible atroci-
ties carried out in Africa
clearly showed the brutality
of the British deep state,
which considered its race as
superi*r to others.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The pains Africa had to go through clearly show the savage nature of the impe-
rialist ideas of the British deep state. Horrible practices of colonialism and slav-
ery continue even today under different guises.
Round Table executives believed that to reach this goal, they had to seize
control of all the production materials, financial industries and scientific or-
ganizations of the respective countries. They wanted to build a structure, a
sort of 'police state', which would bu*ld a single world state by making An-
glo-Saxons the rulers, el*minating other races,*and colonializing the remaining
ones.
The Round Table movement of Rh*des considered South Africa as the
center of the empire. Apartheid, which was shap*d in South Africa and gave
rise to horrific massacres, is an outcome of the horrible racist policies of this
person.
*he Illuminati structures that pioneered the foundation of Round Table,
later prepared the way for organizations like Bilderberg Group, the Royal In-
stitute of International Affairs aka Chatham House, CFR, the Trilateral Com-
mission and the Club of Rome. All these organizations were supported by the
British deep state and*were essentially set up to help carry out the international
activities of the British deep state. (Illuminati: A secret society founded on
May 1, 1776. It is alleged to practice mind control in line with its goals of tak-
ing over governments and corporations to es*ablish a New World Order where
monarchies would be destroyed, religious influence eliminated, nation-states
and patriotism ended and*social order destroyed.)
Mastermind* The Truth of the British Deep *tate Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The racist mentality that believes in
the so-called superiority *f Anglo-Sax-
ons has brought nothing but pain to
the lands*coloni*ed by the British
deep *tate. The skulls and skins of
those people slaughtered for the color
of their skin were later taken to
Britain to be exhibited.
(Below) British Major General Horatio
Gordon Robley, who believed that
Aborigines were (supposedly) inferior,
is posing with his collection of real
Aborigine skulls.
#RhodesMustFall
The protest *o*ement t*at started on*Ma*c* 9, 201* to remove the Cecil Rhodes
statue in Cape Town University's garden received great support from all around
the world. On April 9, 2015, the University decided to remove the statue.*This re-
action wa**an*in*icatio* of th* a*ger of the South*Africans *t Cecil Rho*es and
the British deep state he represented. South A*ricans *till*remember the racist
practices of the pas*. The traces of this twisted mentality can still be spotted in
certain circles that strive to keep racism alive.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The Committee of 300
The Committee of 300, founded in 1727, serves as the hub of all secretive
organizations working for the deep state, including the Round Table. Although
currently it mainly works for the American interests, it was originally founded
*y the British*arist*cr*ts. It is a known fact that this institut*on s*apes politi*s,
commerce, banking, media and the military. The Committee of 300, which
has been*kept a secret *or a lon* ti*e* generall* manages and *ontrols*m**y
organizations and associations s*ch as Chatham *ouse, CFR, Bilderberg
Group, the Trilateral Commission, Freemasonry, Rosicrucian, the Club of
Rome, RAND Corporation, PNAC (The Project for th* New America* Cen-
tury – a neo-conservative think tank based in Washington, D.C.), the 13s and
the Royal Society. In order to keep the big financial institutions such as central
banks and governments under control, it uses*a network that *ncorporates all
Round Table groups, think tanks and other covert organizations. 25
It is known that many US pre*idents, including George H. W. Bush, made
decisions influenced by Chatham House, while Chatham House gets its in-
structions from the high administrative circle of the Committee of 300, also
Many committees and organizations that shape
world's affairs today like Chatham House, the
Bilderberg Group and the CFR are subordinated to
the Committee of 300 –another secret organiza-
tion- which goes back to the British East India Co.
This illustration on the left
depicts a world ruled by
Britain. According to the
plan, other countries are
supposed to maintain their
presence only as British
colonies.
known as the Olympians. 26
The name Olympians symbol-
izes the desire of this said
group to see themselves as
powerful as the so-called
Olympus gods, and is impor-
tant in that it shows how highly*the commi*tee thinks of itself. 27 It is no longer
a secret that in the Gulf War of 1991, the US army was used in line with the
decisions of the Committee of 300 to bring Kuwait under British control. 28
According to the research done by Dr. John Coleman, the Committee of
30* is directly connected to Brit*sh East India Co. *t i* widely accep*ed that
many senior officers of British East India Co. were communists. As explained
in the previous pages, the opium trade that got a boost in India under the
auspices of British East India Co., greatly helped and strengthened first the
company and then the Committee of 300 that was set up as a part of the com-
pany. As it grew with the influx of money, this institu*ion in time obtained
power enough to regulate the world's affairs.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British De*p Sta*e Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
B*th*B*itish E*st India Co., a*d the deep **a*e-lin*ed *eaders of the**o*-
mittee of 300 that followed in their footsteps were known for their deep hatred
of the Abrahamic religions: Judaism, Christianity and Islam. Illuminati par-
ticularly was a secret organization set up as a power against these religions.
The following words of Adam Weishaupt, founder of the Illuminati, on May
1, 1776, are noteworthy in that they help us underst*nd the policies of the
said deep state institutions:
Behold our secret: … If, in order to destroy all Christianity, all religion, we
have pretended to have the sole true religion, remember that the end justifies
the means, and that the wise ought to*take all the means to do good, which the
wicked take to do evil… This can be done in no other way but by secret asso-
ciations, which will by degrees, a*d in silence, possess themselves of the gov-
ernment of the States, and make use of those means for this purpose which the
wicked use for attaining base ends… The express aim of this Order was to
abolish Christianity, and overthrow all civil government. 29
British deep state organizations, centering around this mentality, devel-
oped their causes accordingly. Since the time they were first set up, their main
goal has been undermining the influence of the Abrahamic religions in soci-
eties, eliminating civil governments through coups and replacing them with
governments reporting to them. Journalist Jacob de Haas, a British H*sidic
Jew and an early leader of the Zionist movement in the United States, stated
that three hundred men go*erned the world events, they even selected pr*s-
idents such as Wilson and the delegates who attended the League of Nations
confer**ce in Paris. 30
German statesman Walther Rathenau wrote the following in a column
on December 24, 1921:
Only t*ree h*ndred m*n, ea*h of w*o* kn*ws*al**the ot*e*s, g*v*r**the fate
of Europe. They select their successors from their own entourage. These men
have the means in their hands of putting an end to the form of the State, which
they find unreasonable. 31
Because of these statements, both Jacob de Haas and Walther Rathenau
were mysteriously assassi*ated.
We have to remember at this point that the Committee o* 300 also acts
with the premise of so-called Anglo-Saxon superiority just like Round Table
and other organizations controlled by the British deep state. To them, a smaller
world is an eas*er one to rule. To them, the resources of the world are precious
and should not be consumed by 'surplus' people. To them, the absolute exis-
tence o**their own race is t*e sole solution*** this *problem*. Dr* John*Coleman
explains the targets of the secret organ*zations of the British deep state as fol-
lows:
The command to multiply and subdue the earth found in Genesis had to be
subverted. This called for an attack upon Christianity; the slow but sure dis-
integration of industrial nation states; the destruction of hundreds of millions
of people, referred to by the Committee of 300 as 'surplus population', and the
removal of any leader who dared to stand in the way of the Committee's global
planning to reach the foregoing objectives. 32
The Committee o* 300, to attain this goal, adopted a growth and expan-
sion policy similar to other institutions reporting to the British deep state.
That policy requires certain actions. The plans for the future made by the
Committee of 300 when it was first set up are still valid today and are brought
into motion step by step. These steps can be summarized as follows:
* The Committee of 300, wh*ch leverages financial power to further
its policy of exploiting the weak, desires a new world order where all
religions and monetary policies are governed by a single hand. This
should be a world order led by and ruled by the British. They believe
that to attain this g*al the religions must be taken under control. Rep-
resentatives of the deep state built their plans for Christiani*y back in
1700s, and as of 1920s they devised a plan where all the churches would
be one. This way, they wouldn't be wholly rejecting religions at once,
which they feared*could cause intense reaction. They wanted to be*able
to control all faiths from a single source through a single church that
would represent their utterly made up religion.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan *arun Yahya
* Gaining control of the governance of independent countries can be
possible only after gaining control of their social systems. However,
t****ca**b***o***o*******n**e*pl***ar****ken *nd*r**o**r****s****l as
their leaders. In order*to achieve this, the Committee *f 300 de*ised a
strategy that would end all the nationalist and patriotic sentiments in
targeted countries. They believed that once the nationalist values were
gone, there would be nothing left for the people to fight for and it
would be fairly easy to control these people, especially after their leaders
were reined in. This is*exactly what happened in co*ntries like Iraq.
* Spreading homosexuality and making it an acceptable behavior in
society is an important target for them. To this end, homosexuality is
glorified in ta*k shows, concerts, spo*ts g*mes; **mo*exuals *re *ar-
ticularly brought to the forefront in TV shows; homosexuals purport-
ing to be priests and imams are publicly praised; homosexuality is por-
trayed as a reasonable and even admirable life style in movies and TV
series, and media keeps spr*ading the wrong idea that homosexuality
is an undeniable 'fact of life'. Furthermore, for years, there have been
systematic efforts to shut out and silence anyone re*ecting the notion
of homosexuality due to his moral or religious convictions, as well as
The plan to make *ritain the ruler of the world
has been widely used as a theme in various
paintings throughout the history. The British
deep state prepared its plans and worked to get
the masses ready to the idea.
constant efforts to justify this act. This idea *s heavily propagandized
at schools, homosexuals are positively discriminated at school clubs
and students not approving of homosexuality are made outcasts; all as
a part of the same social engineering effort.
* The said committee also seeks to increase the amount of drugs on
the market, make them legal and heighten the level of moral decline
in the society. The institution of the family is the number one target,
because everyone knows that societies deprived of their family values
will be mo*e prone to decline. Making youth feel hopeless and aimless
is the most important part of this plan. They surmised that unemploy-
ment would fuel the sentiment and, just like the Committee of 300,
the Club of Rome administrators determined that increased unem-
pl*yme*t woul* **ad th**yo*th *n***do*nw**d spira** *he* *on*l*ded
that young people in such a state of mind would be more inclined to
drug use and degeneration, and the institution of family would come
down as a result. It should be noted that destroying the institution of
family has also been the top priority of communist movements. The
communist-socialist leaders of the Committee of 300 targeting fa*ilies
as a top priority should therefore be no surprise.
* The Committee also sought to depopulate especially the big cities.
Massacres carrie* out during the time of Pol Pot and Stalin were meth-
ods applied to this end. It should be noted that the plans of the Pol
Pot's massacre were ov*rse*n by Thomas*Enders, * member of the
Club of Rome and a high-ranki*g official in the US State Department.
It *s also an interesting fact that the Committee of 30* is seeking to re-
instate those responsible for the massacre in Cambodia. 33
* All scientific researches other than those serving the purposes of the
Committee were halted. This was true particularly with regards to the
theory of evolution. Today, scientific evidence clearly invalidates the
theory of evolution. However, as explained before, this theory is a lie
developed by this committee and the associated organizations, all as a
part of the British deep state plans. For this reason, it is crucial to them
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The genocidal
plans of the Pol
Pot regime were
overseen by
Thomas Enders, a
member of the
Club of Rome and
who held a senior
p*sition in th* US
State Department.
Tuol Sleng Prison was turned into a genocide museum after the fall of
the Khmer Rouge regime in 1979. The torture equipment seen in the
picture was used during their four-year reign of terror and is currently
displayed at the museum.
that evide*ce r*futing the*theory of evolution doesn't come t* light, or is
taught at schools or brought up in any manner. That is why more than 700
million fossils unearthed so far have been kept under cover because none
of these fossils had gone through any changes. In other words, it is apparent
that these fossils be*ong to*species that had not gone th*ough any evol*-
tionary process. Indeed, no fossil suggesting that a Darwinian change took
place has ever been found. Furthermore, the theory of evolution is facing
a big dilemma on a molecular level. That is why the evolutionist camp is
trying to associate latest developments in molecular science with their evo-
lutionary views, a*though these developmen*s completely refute the notion
of evolution. For instance, it has yet to be explained by the evolutionists
how a single protein can come into being by itself, as the evolutionists like
to claim. It is impossible for them to provide any explanation, because in
order for a single protein to come into being, 100 different types of proteins
have to be present and help with the production of that single protein.
This dilemma is one of the most important pieces of evidence completely
destroying the idea of evolution. Although the theory of evolution is a col-
lap*ed theory, there is*a mass*ve effor* *o kee* i* al*ve. This is yet another
example of intense so*ial engineering: the present Darwinist dictatorship,
holding scho*ls, universities, academic positions, media, scientific publi-
cations and even governments under its control, is a product of the Com-
mittee of 300 and its affiliates.
* Depopulation has always been the main target of the said deep state in-
stitutions and the Committee of 300 ha* devised its strategies in lin* with
this goal. According to this strategy, with controlled wars to be *tarted in
developed countries, populations would be decreased but the situation
wou*d be even mor* sev*re*in third w*r*d coun*ries. In *hose cou*tries,
epidemics would be started reminiscent of the horrifying depopulation
project of Th*mas Malthus, the hunger policies applied by Stalin would
be repeated and this way, the British deep state would have gotten rid of
the population it considered 'surplus' (people targeted by such policies are
surely a*ove these cla*ms). Their goal was getting rid of that 'so-called sur-
plus crowd' by 2050, as mentioned by the members of the Round Table.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
(*bove) A 54-million-year-old fossil
smooth juneberry leaf and a living
specimen, sho*ing no c*anges at all
A 50-million-year-old whitefly in
amber and a living specimen
T***ugh t*e*cons*a*t*u*e of fake pictures
to support Darwinism, the British deep
*tate see*s t* *f**ct*the*subconsc*ous
minds of people so that evolution be-
comes a readily-accepted idea. However,
the theory of evolution is the biggest sci-
entific deceit in history.
* Another *ethod is causing unrest in various countries by means of
encouraging uprisings and disorder, using mostly the media and some
of their s*cophants in those respective*countries. Although the crises
usually start for small and trivial reasons, the purpose is using various
propaganda methods to cause public indignation and start unstoppable
riots. With this policy, they aim to create a perception that the countries
are unable to rule themselves and that it is necessary for those countries
to be brought under the rule of the said Committee. We can see the
insidious implementation of these methods in the Middle East, South
America, Africa, some European countries and even in the United
States. World states are, secretly or explicitly, governed by the British
deep state while their public is completely unaware *f t*e *xis*ence of
that ruling power and they are made to become indifferent over time.
The leaders and the respective peoples pay the highest price for this.
British philos*pher and historian Lord Bertrand Russell, a member of
the Committee of 300, explains this policy he devised for Africa with the fol-
lowing words:
If a world government is*to work smoothly, certain economic conditions will
have to be fulfilled. Various raw materials are essential to industry
I
think we
should include in undesirable ownership, not only ownership by individuals or
companies, but also separate states. The raw material without which industry
is impossible should belong to the international authority and granted to sep-
arate nations. 34
This plan mentioned by Russell is being implemented today to a great
extent. The natural resources of the Middle East and particula*ly Africa are
mostly under the control of various other nations and all these companies,
desp**e s***ing*y*represe**in* other nations* *** in*fa***controll*d by t*e
British deep state. The r*w material in Africa requi*es industries, a*d wit*out
those industries they aren't able to extract and process it. The system in *frica
was deliberately left in such a primitive and weak state. With this mechanism,
the rich re*ou*ces *f Africa will be un**r constant control of the *ritish deep
state.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The raw materials of the Middle East and
Africa are colonized and exploited by the
British deep state.
* There are many 'teachers' and 'leaders' in
the Committee of 300 and their sole duty is
convincing masses that major changes 'just
happen' and therefore have to be accepted. 35
Each one of the uprisings, wars and coups
staged in countries are a consequence of these
insidious 'familiarization'*policies.
* The uprisings, conflicts and crises to be started in the
countries should be done in the name of democracy. The
Arab Spr*ng, which promised 'democracy', d*dn't start on its own
or independently, it was not a sudden uprising by communities that
got more informed and aware. The Arab Spring was a stage in the plan
to take over *he Middle East, which was shaped by the said committee
years ago. The *urrent state of Syria, the never-ending conflict in Ira*,
Libya, Yemen, and the Middle East struggling with constant conflicts,
is an outcome of the carefully devised plans of the British deep state
and right now their plans are working just as they drew them up.
A map that shows the
natural resources of the
M*ddle East. **spit* **s
vast richness and natural
resources, the Middle East
has never been able to es-
cape from being a colony
of the Brit*sh deep state,
even to this day.
* Cooperating with various terrorist groups, forcing le*al states and
independent national governments to start negotiations with these ter-
ror groups, is another duty of this committee. However, to achieve
these goals, care is taken to use those words that are deviated from
their true meanings: 'democracy', *human rights', 'basic rights and lib-
Mas*ermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
erties'. These phrases, which are naturally important to the countries
*f the w*rl*, are now widely used for terror *roups. A very clear ex-
ample of this was*experienced in Turkey. Efforts were made to force
the Turkish government to sit at the table with the terror organization
PKK, but not long after that, the Turkish government realized the mis-
take and due to *he resolute stance of the Turkish governme*t and the
President Recep Tayyip Erdoğan, a direct struggle was launched ag*inst
the terror group. However, since this new stance of the government
didn't at all sit well with the British deep state, Turkey was constantly
pressured by Europe and particularly the UK with casual and frequent
threats of never being admitted to*the European Union. At the same
time, the PKK was taken under the wings of those people and institu-
tions which were under the sway of the British deep state. Following
pages will be dealing with the plots relevant to the PKK and the syco-
phants assisting the deep state.
Is the US Cognizant of the British Deep State?
Br*tish leaders *ostly didn't refrain from clearly referring to the policies
of the British deep state. For instance, according to the former British Prime
Minister Benjamin Disraeli 'Governments do not gove*n but merely control the
machinery of government, being themselves controlled by the hidden hand'. 36
Th*s is also true for the US. It has been the constant goal*of the Committee
of 300 to take over the entire US system, from the economy to the political
scene. The following remarks of Theodore Roosevelt, who was also a member
of the Committee of 300, can be considered a confession stating that govern-
ments are usually ruled by deep states:
Behind the ostensible government sits enthroned an invisible government owing
no allegiance and acknowledging no respo*sibility to the people. To destroy
this invisible government, to befoul the unholy alliance between corrupt busi-
******** co***pt*****t*** ** *** **r***t*** *******st****ma**h***o* *o*a** 37
Roosevelt is no doubt referring to the British deep state, which has no ac-
countability to the people. A member of the Committee of 300, Roosevelt
was intimately familiar with this deep structure. Although he said to his public
that 'this invisible government had to be destroyed', he perfectly knew that
under the circumstan*es, it*would be v*ry difficult to *estroy such a structure.
Woodrow Wilson, the 28 th US President, said the following regarding the
matter:
The government, which was designed for the people, has got into the hands of
the bosses and their employers, the special interests. An invisible empire has
been set up above the forms of democracy. 38
This invisible e*pire ruling over all forms of democracy is the British
deep state operating with its institutions*and its insidious policies.
John F. Kennedy, the 35 th US President, and who was assassinated, was
another president who was aware of the control of th* *ritish deep state over
t** *ni****S********d di*n** *ef*ai* from **in**ng*t* ** fr**u***ly. *hi**cand*d
attitude and efforts to expose the British deep state were the most important
Theodore Roosevelt, being a part of it himself, was intimately aware of the deep
structure. He clearly explained how invisible governments ruled over the ostensible
governments.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
rea*ons behind his assassination. Kennedy worked hard to pacify the Federal
Reserve banking system during his administration, and that put him directly
in the crosshairs of the deep state. The Committee which put a lot of 'mis-
guided efforts' in building the reserve banking system didn't like at all that
the system was eliminated completely independent of their approval.
Dr. John Coleman maintains that the Kennedy assassination was an MI6
operation and the FBI and CIA helped. It should be noted that there are true
patriots and honest people in the British Inte*ligence Service performing im-
portant duties. However* it should not**e forgotten *hat **st like many *o*ld
leaders and intelligence services, British intelligen*e service MI6 is also under
the influence of the British deep state.
Coleman explains that Kennedy was completely deprived of all security
services and his bodyguards prior to the assassination. He also reveals docu-
ments that provide evidence that the application by the US Armed Forces to
protect the President was turned down by the Secret Service. Today it is a
known fact that the Kennedy assassination was a Secret Service job that had
all the typical characteristics of the deep states. The relevant evidence will be
further examined in the following chapters regarding the UK-US relations.
The most important point is the horrible treatment the presidents that
defy the system have been subjected to. Kennedy frequently complained a*out
the control*of the deep state and didn't *esitate to express it at every turn. The
fol*ow*ng words *f Kenned* in his address *efor* the ***r*can Ne*spaper
Publishers Association in *aldorf-Astoria Hotel, New York City, on April 27,
1961, are especially noteworthy in that they reveal how much influence the
de*p state has on lega* governments:
The v*ry word 'secrecy' is repugnant in a fr*e and open society; and we are as
a people inherently and historically opposed to secret societies, to secret oaths
and to secret proceedings. … [W]e are opposed around the worl* by a mono-
lithic and ruthless conspiracy that relies primarily on covert means for ex*and-
ing its sphere of infl*ence—on i*filtration in*tead of invas*on, o* subversion
instead of elections, on intimidation instead of free choice. It is a system which
has conscripted vast human and material resources *nto the building of a tightly
knit, highly efficient machine that combines military, diplomatic, intelligence,
economic, scientific and political operations. Its preparations are concealed,
not published. Its mistakes are buried, not headlined. Its dissenters are silenced,
not praised. No expe*diture is questioned, no secret is revealed. … I am asking
your help in the tremendous task of informing and alerting the American peo-
p*e. … confident that wit***our help ma* will be what he was born to be* free
and independent. 39
This very accurate analysis by Kennedy had horrible consequences for
him. This is a very important example of how the leaders working to expose
the deep state are intimidated. Many leaders were suppressed with similar
metho*s and bullied into submission. In other words, even the superpower
America cannot protect itself from being a slave of this horrible system.
During the time he held the office, US President John F. Kennedy
frequently complained about the control of the deep state and its sly
games, and didn't refrain from putting his discomfort into words.
However, his accurate analyses received a horrible retaliation and this
American President was publicly assassinated in 1963.
Ma*termind: The Truth of the British *eep Stat* Reve*led
Adnan Harun Yahya
T*e Ultimate Goal: 'Commu*ist U*A'
We have seen how the British deep state has also taken control of the
USA, as they have the rest of the world. The above statements by various US
Presidents only confirm this truth. The British deep state's influence in the
US w*ll be examined further in*following chapters.
However, it should be particularly noted that the Committee of 300, and
other similar committees reporting to the British deep state, are only small
parts of the effort to 'make the US a communist nation'. The wide-scaled ef-
forts to this end have continued until today and have become even clearer
with the two-term presidency of the closet socialist Barack Obama.
The organization of the Committee of 300 is identical to the organization
of the oldest British trade organization which in time transformed into East
India Co., and later became British East India Co. This covert organization
always sought to make the US a socialist-comm*nist state, because the* **-
lieved that once a communist order and British control was deeply settled in
the US, taking control of other developed countries would be easier. 40
British East India Co. was a*deep state institutio* that introduced and in-
stalled communism around the world. As a result of their efforts, communism
spread deeply in various societies and countries. They believed that the com-
munist system should also take root in the US, because only then would the
US go back to its roots and come under the British rule. The way to do that
was by eliminating state and federal constitutions. The British deep state has
long worked to achieve this.
Dr. John Coleman, by means of his extensive researches, revealed *hat it
was the British East India Co., and the Institute of Pacific Relations reporting
to the Committee of 300, that financed the Pearl Harbor attack which was
carried out on December 7, 1941. 41 As the readers will recall, this very attack
was*the reason why the*US entered the WWII as a British ally. This att*ck
gave Roosevelt the necessary leverage in his quest to join the war with the
British. Furthermore, after this attack it became easier to disseminate the
propaganda that Germany had been seeking to occupy the US. Thus, all the
artificial impetus needed for the US participation in the war had been pro-
v*ded.
Various documents provide evidence
that the Pearl*Harbor attack was a de-
liberate move financed by British deep
state institutions. This attack caused
the US to enter the war, and the two
atom bombs dropped on Japan in 1945
marked the end of WWII in favor of
Britain.
The US joined the Korean War also as a
part of the British deep state's plans.
Although the US had an anti-commu-
nist policy, it still couldn't escape being
dragged towards communism under
the influence of the British deep state.
(Bott*m) A scene*from the Korean*War
Secret documents reveal that Roosevelt had known about the Pearl Har-
bor attack one month before it took place. Following the attack, rumors spread
that the Japanese were planning even more attacks, which eventually led to
the bombardment of Tokyo, where hundreds of thousands of people lost their
lives, and ultimately to the two atom bomb disasters. This 'US support' in the
war ensured the victory of British alliance in the war.
It is clear that the US, despite its power, could not shake off the effect and
control of the British deep state. The pla* to make the US a communist coun-
tr* is * pl*y the Britis* deep state h*s pursued f*r * long tim* an* which *t
Mastermind: The Tru*h of the British De*p State Rev*aled
A*na* Harun *a*ya
has implemented in gradual steps. There have been times when this plan for
the US became more evident. First, the anti-communist identity of the US
was emphasized and the country even fought in Korea and Vietnam to live
up to this expectation. This was a part of the deep state's plan, which sought
to cement the idea that the world's imperialist power was definitely against
c*mmunis*. However, as this took place, the stages designed to lead the US
to communism were also put into practice in a gradual manner. Today, as a
resu*t of this careful strategy, the US is currently closer to communism than
ever.
The Socialis* Leader of the Anti-Communist USA
Barack Obama served as the*US President for two te*ms. When he was
first elected, his anti-war rhetoric, racial background and Muslim ancestral
roots had won him gre*t support with the anti-war league and religious people.
With his term over, however, it became clear that he failed to keep his promises
such as withdrawing US soldiers from the Middle East, or shutting down the
Guantanamo facil*ty. Indeed, the US Air F*rce is still present in the Middle
East. What is particularly noteworthy is the socialist-communist tendencies
of Obama, which only re*ently became clear.
When Obama won a s*at in the Senate, the Communist Party USA made
an official statement and said: 'This was a historic victory. It was a victory for
political in*ependence'. When Obama's presidency was declared, the said party
wrote on its website: 'Our Party actively supported Obama during the primary
election.' Indeed, the Communist Party USA leader John Bachtell admitted in
2015 their support in all states for Obama's first preside*tial bid.
When Obama won the Iowa caucuses in 2004, the newspaper of the Com-
munist Party USA celebrated with the following words:
Obama's victory was more than*a progressive move; it was a dialectical leap
ushering in a qualitatively new era of struggle. Marx once compared revolu-
tionary struggle with the work of the mole, who sometimes burrows so far be-
neath the ground that he leaves no trace of his movement on t*e surface. This
is*the ol* r*vo**tionary *m*l*,' **t onl* *how*ng h***traces*o* *he s*r*a*e b*t
also breaking through. 42
When Obama
won the Iowa
Caucuses, the
Communist Party
USA declared his
victory as a 'di-
alectical leap'.
Obama explained during the interview he gave to David Mendel that
when he was younger he used to attend communist conferences and sympa-
thized with them. It is also noteworthy that the main supporters of Obama in
his presidential bid were usually people with communist and Marxists back-
grounds. For instance, Bill Ayers *nd Bernardine Dohrn, who started and
managed the campaign for Obama's*Senate race, were the two most radical
Marxists of the Vietnam w*r. Alice Palmer, a poli*i*ian who introduced Oba-
ma to politics a*d who is also known as his mentor, is the first African-Amer-
ican journalist that was allowed to enter the Soviet Union and attend the 27 th
Mastermind: The Truth of t*e British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Communist Congress. Families of Valerie Jarrett and David Axelrod, the two
closest aides of Obama, are famous communists. Obama's church is known
as the church that follows the neo-Marxist Libertarian theology. Addie Wyatt,
one of the pastors of the church, who is also one of the mentors of Obama, is
a member of the Communist Party USA.
T*e economic program implemented by Obama is considered a Marx-
ist-Leninist program.
Bill Ayers (William Charles
Ayers) and Berna*dine
Dohrn, who supported
Obama's campaign, were
two radical Marxists who
were in the past wanted by
the FBI.
The Club of Rome
By the 1940s, *lizabeth, Queen of England, was*ruling over 31 countries.
She owned one sixth of all the lands in the world, which had a total value of
28 trillion US dollars. With the shifting balances in the post-WWII world,
the British deep state was forced to turn to various other organizations. The
Club of Rome was one of them.
Many people sur*ise that the Club o* Rome is an autonomous organiza-
tion because it is based in Rome and is affiliated with the Catholic Church.
The truth is, The Club of Rome is an important part of the Committee of 300
and a branch of the British deep state, only it operates under a different name.
The Club of Rome and Bilderberg Group are the most importa*t foreign
policy institutions of the Committee of 300. 'A single world state' that was
briefly ment*oned while examining the goals of The Committee of 300 was
intended to b* p*t into practice by the Club of Rome. The single world state
refers to a world order led solely by the British deep state where all the re-
sources will be at their disposal. According to this plan, there would be a
'single religion' completely different *h*n Abrahamic religions that would
gather people around a fake faith. They planned this pseudo religion because
they knew it was impossible to make people lose their faith in a sweeping
manner. They hoped that this approach would gradually make people stray
away from Divine religions and*come to a point where they would readily
obey the British deep state.
The plan for this single world order became more clearly shaped especially
after the 1990s, but its roots go back centuries. From the foundation of the
United States of America to its civil war, all details were carefully planned to
ensure the existence of the said structure. Dr. John Coleman writes that Amer-
icans are the one people that have been fooled the most by the British d*ep
state throughout world history. He maintains that the current moral degen-
e*ation in American society is a direct outcome of thi* influence and says
that for the first time in their history Americans feel the decline vividly. To
Coleman* all this is the direct result of the activities of the Committee of 300
and its affiliation with the Club of Rome, both of whom report to the British
deep state. This is a very accurate conclusion. 43
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The red sections in this map of
the post-WWI era show colonies
of Britain, while the pink sec-
tions show British dominions.
The duty of the Club of Rome is developing and spreading anti-industri-
alization ideas, especially in the United States. Making societies poor, driving
people away *rom their religi*us beliefs, leading people and especially young
people to depression in a bid to create easily im*ressionable, weak, feeble gen-
erations and aimless masses have been amongst the goals of this group.
Spreading drug use, making ho*osexuality an acceptable act *nd*sprea*ing
it, spreading satan-worship, witchcraft and other similar perverted faiths, and
building non-religious sects have b*en their other goals.
In the book entit*ed Time, Perspective and Morale published by the Com-
mittee of 300, the author Bernard Levin talks about the following goals of the
Club of Rome:
One of the main techniques for breaking morale, through a strategy of terror,
consists in exactly this tactic: keep the person hazy as to where he stands and
just what he may expect. In addition, if frequent vacillations between severe
disciplinary-measures and promise of good-treatment, together with the spread-
ing of co*tradictory news, make the structure of the situation unclear, then the
individua* may cease to kn** wheth*r a particular plan would lead toward or
away from his goal. Under these conditions, even those individuals who have
definite goals and are ready to take risks are paralyzed by the severe inner-
conflict in regard to what to do. 44
In the map published by the Club of Rome in 1973,
the economic/political zones of the world were di-
vided into ten areas and each were called a 'king-
dom'. This map represented the entire world com*ng
together under a single leadership, which would be
the British Kingdom.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The top of this pyramid, which symbolizes the world reign of the British
deep state,*represents the British Kingdom; a control system subordinated
to the Crown Council of 13, the Committee of 300 and their associated
think tanks is envisaged. These are meant to control the central banks, tax
and interest revenues as well as the sources of the world. Control of the
world's population is supposed to be achieved through the control of reli-
gions, governments, media and the schools. In this scheme, military, police
force and the judiciary will also be under the control of the said power.
Today, many people are suffering because of this insidious plan. Struggling
with massive confusion, these people have now lost thei* moral values, goals,
and joy of life. Therefore, their societies in time turn into masses via inculca-
tions, almost controlled by the British deep state. Looking at the current sit-
uation, this plan seems to be working in many parts of the world, including
the US.
But one thing should be remembered: God will always negate evil plans:
Do you not see what your Lord did with the companions of the Elephant?
Did He not bring all their schemes to nothing? (Qur'an, 105:1-2)
Other Secret Organizations
Controlled by*the British
Deep State
T he British deep state infiltrated these said organizations, but also
spread around the world through other family associations, royalty
councils, and other organizations. These are important parts of the
world reign policies started with the British East India Co., and continued
with Round Table and the Committee of *00. Let's go over these briefly:
The Crown Council of 13
Among the groups that rule t*e wo*ld as a *art of the *ritish dee* stat*,
there is a group called the 'The Crown Council of 13'. This group consists of
the most*powerful and wealthiest families in the world and can give instruc-
tions even to the Committee of 300 as it decides the world affairs around a
table.
The Illuminati is the oldest term used to refer to *he 13 bloodline families.
No one can question the powers or limits of these 13 families, who are also
the senior members of many secret organizations and state bureaucracies.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Th* 13-step pyramid*on the dollar bil* is the*organizational diagram of
these powers that wish to rule the world. The Illuminati decided *o use this
mark as a symbol on May 1, 1776, and to r*fer to this date they put the date
MDCCLXXVI (1776) at the bottom step of the pyramid (which appears on
the US one-dollar bill). Many p*ople wrongly*bel*eve that this was a date re-
ferring to American Independence. On top of this pyramid, there is an eye,
k**wn*in*their*words as 'the *ye of *he*Grea* Architect of t** Unive*se'* Going
down, the Crown Council of 13 is foll*wed by the Council of 33 and the
Committee of 300. No one really knows who comprises these councils*and
committees.
The 13-step pyramid on the dollar bill is the organizational di-
agram of the powers that rule the world. 'The Great Architect
of the Universe' is depicted to float atop the pyramid.
(Above) A diagram*symbolizing*th* Tavistock Institute's ph*si-
cal, emotiona** me**al and spiritual control
The Tavistock Institute
The Tavistock Clinic was founded in
1921 by John Rawlings Rees, a medical of-
ficer in the Royal Army Medical Corps.
The Tavistock Clinic, which operated as a
psychological warfare organization during
WWII, *as re**nstru*ted*and enlarged in
1946 with funding from the Rockefeller
Foundation, and initiated*as the Tavistock
Institute. Rockefeller assigned Tavistock the
duty of carrying out and implementing
wide-scale war researches. The main area
of practice, though in various locations
around the world, was in the US. The in-
stitute and its works continue to*be the best-kept secret of the US.
The Tavistock Institute is particula*ly inspired by the famous psychoan-
alyst Sigmund Freud's res*arch on 'controlling huma* behavior'. The institute
**u*h**to c*ntr** *um***behavior and sh*pe th* co*mun*tie* in line w**h
their interests. This was planne* as a method to take the society under control
by use of psychological means.
Today the institute has a wide cooperation network including the Uni-
versity of Su*s*x, Stanford Research Institute, Esalen Institute* Massachusetts
Institute of Technology (MIT), Hudson Institute, the Heritage*Foundation,
Center for Strategic and International Studies of Georgetown University
(CSIS), Air Force Intelligence, the RAND Corporation, the MITRE Corpo-
ra*ion* *he Mont Pèlerin Society, the Trilateral C*mmission, the Ditchley
Foundation and the Club of Rome. All OSS (Office of Strategic Services) and
CIA programs are developed under the supervision of Tavistock Institute.
Today Tavistock Institute operates a 6 billion US dollar per year network
of foundations in the United States 45 and describes its strategic mission as
transformation from industrial nation-s*ates to a post-industrial global world
state and transferring the rule to a few oligarchs. In plain words, the purpose
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
This diagram, based on Dr. John Coleman's investigations
and presented in his book, show the institutions sup-
ported by the British deep state, with the leading institu-
tion being the Committee of 300. This diagram clearly
shows the hidden network that dominates the world.
of the institution is building the 'single world state' under the supervision of
the British deep state, as it is the ultimate goal of all secret organizations.
*he*duty und**tak*n b* T*vi*t*c**I**titu***to ac**e*e *****g*a**wa* ap-
proaching people through psychological means and weaken their power with
psychoanalytic effects. The main method was to deve*op ways to influence
people. This way, they hoped, people wouldn't oppose the dictators of the
deep world state appointed by the British deep state as the world moved to-
wards the single communist *orld state. To this end, the scientists at Tavistock
Institute worked for years on developing ways to weaken family bonds, destroy
values like religion, honor, and patriotic feelings and to replace them with
morally degenerating behavior such as sexual perversion and homosexuality.
Tavistock Institute constantly works on mass brainwashing techniques
an* frequently puts them to the test on various societies. They design incidents
that will leave people afraid, concerned and worried, study the results and
work to change their psychological and neurologic states. When worry be-
comes a part of a society, it becomes much easier to manipulate the masses.
It s*ould*** rememb*r*d *h** *ne of the bi*gest g**** of *he**ritish*dee* s*ate
has always been taking societies under their control.
Skull and Bones
The Society of Skull and Bones, founded in Yale University in 1832 by
William Huntington Russell and Alphonso Taft, is a student community that
is particularly interesting due to its secret structure and the way its students
are selected. Although it is based at Yale University, it is connected to the
British deep state. Yale University is named after Elihu Yale, who had gone to
school in Britain and worked as a British East India Co. governor. It was ex-
plained before how the British East India Co. was, *n many ways, a center that
gave birth to many covert organizations and which originally helped carry
out the secre* activities of the British deep state. Elihu Yale, after making hefty
sums of money within the com*any, returne* to Britain an**continued his
covert operations there. Because of the donations he sent to a school in Con-
necticut, the colleg* was renamed Yale in 1718. 46
Mas*erm*nd: The Trut* of the*British Deep State Reve*led
Adnan Harun Yahya
Conditions to becoming a member of Skull and Bones are represented
with the phrase WASP, which stands for: W=White, AS=Anglo-Saxon and
P=Protestant. In other words, Anglo-Saxon origins and Protestant faith are
requirements of membership. Leaders take care that new members have been
Anglo-Saxons *nd Protestant for the past 6 to 7 generations. In other words,
their origins must be in England and people from*other origins and faiths are
not admitted.
This institu*ion is also working for the so-called idea of the single world
religion. Therefore, the Protestant faith is only a pretense to guarantee An-
glo-Saxon origins, because as with other similar organizations, this group is
not religious and, on the contrary, seeks to spread atheism.
No one has access to the members list, including the university adminis-
tration. Only 15 people are admitted to this group every year and these people
are l*ter brought to *ey positio** in th* cou*try.*The families an**frien*s of
the*members als* *enefit from this membersh*p. Admission is possibl* only
by invitation and inauguration is very similar to that *f the Masonic organi-
zations. Their rites are secret and no information can be leaked outside.
The Skull and
Bones emblem con-
sists of a skull and
crossbones. The
number 322 de-
notes the Lamian
War, which took
place in 322 BC.
This covert organization is usually considered as the US branch of the Il-
luminati. The only difference is that the sai* organization usually focuses on
young people.
Skull and Bones enjoys a lot of influence. It has direct connections with
Rosicrucians, the Trilateral Commission and the CFR. It has had more than
2,500 members in the past 150 years and is considered as one of the most
basic ideologists of the new world order.*The British deep state uses this or-
ganization as an important leverage to keep *he US under control. By means
of this and other similar organizations, it runs all operations from Europe
and has a direct influence on US domestic and foreign policies.
Skull and Bones, the Trilateral Commission, the CFR, the Rosicrucians and
many other similar groups are connected. Using these groups, the British
deep state is able to manage its activities from Europe and exert influence
upon the domestic and foreign policy of the US.
The logo for the T*ilateral Commission is a
stylized version of 666; known as the number
of the devil.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The condition to be
a Skull and Bones
member is coming
from an Anglo-
Saxon and Protes-
ta*t family for the
past six or seven
generations.
The picture above shows George
W.*Bush, a member of Skull a*d
Bones, and the picture on the
left shows David Cameron and
Boris Johnson, members of
Bullingdon Club, the British
equivalent of Skull and Bones.
Bush made the following remark
about his membership: "[In my]
senior year I joined Skull and
Bones, a secret society; so secret,
I can't say anything more."
Towards the New World
Order: A Single World State
I n addition to the foregoing, the British deep state has operated through
sub-organizations such as the Mont Pèlerin Society, Bohemian Grove,
and Rosicrucians. It sought to attain its goal of 'single world state'
through these organizat*ons and as explained by Cecil Rhodes, set up a
roadmap focused on the existence and rule*of the Anglo*Saxons. These op-
erations that were carried out through foundations starting in the 1700s, and
led*to the horrible scenes we see today by various means like weakening pow-
erful count**e*, or even *estruction as in the case of Ottoman Empire* ex-
ploiting resource-rich but weak countries, dragging peoples to despair and
uncertainty in a systematic manner.
Today, the British deep state is able to pursue its goals freely and compre-
hensively like never before. For this reason, the covert operations of *he said
mafia organization have never been more effective. Darwinism is now taught
all around the world as was originally planned, while drug use and moral de-
generation have reached unprecedented levels, homosexuality is imposed on
society as an undeniable 'life sty*e' and any leader* daring to oppos* the in-
structions of the British deep state are immediately removed*from their po*ts.
Therefore, at the moment, all world countries including the United States, are
acting under control of the British deep state as orig*nally planned in the
1700s.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Many world leaders attend the secret meetings held in organizations like
Chatham House that are generally under the influence of the British deep
state. The roadmaps of the leaders are always shaped following those meetings
and the sudden and important decisions are always taken by these secret or-
ga**z*t*on*. *h**h***t* *f *he*e*i*st*****o*s***d*b****th**o*i*i*a* **c*et o*-
ganizations, as explained*ab*ve. At the mom*nt,*every deve*op*e*t in*the
world, from economic fluctuations to political crises, war decisions to military
coups, happens in line with the decisions taken in these deep state bases.
It is time that this strong organization, which managed to evade exposure
to a large extent until now – even when it was exposed it was too strong to be
countered by those who discovered it – is exposed and rescinded. This covert
operation that keeps leading the world to more racism, disbelief, communism,
homosexuality, hunger, famine, and poverty, should be exposed in every way.
It should be known that the re*l perpetrator has never been found until now,
and there had always been a diversion. What has to be done next is to become
aware of the ploy of this secret organization seeking to rule the world in line
with**heir desires, and seeing the conspiracy for what it is.
It should be noted that the real goal in this book is helping the people in-
volved in *he British deep state and relevant structures to correct their ways.
Hopefully, they will realize the errors of their ways by means of the concrete
evidence provided here and be inspired to correct their mistakes. It should
also be noted that the world is a place for the struggle between the supporters
of the Mahdi and the dajjal. This needs to be an efficient struggle carried out
by intellectual means. By the grace of God, it is cert*in that the supporters of
the Mahdi, who are on the side of peace and love regardless of their faith, will
be triumphant in the End Times that we are living through. For this reason,
uncoveri*g the people that unint*ntio*ally*beca*e*su*port*rs of t*e daj*al
and helping them correct their ways should be the goal of the supporters of
the Mahdi.
B* pa*i*nt. Bu***ou* **tien*e**s**nly by Go*. ** not b* grieved by *h*m
and do not be constricted by the plots they hatch. God is with those who
fear Him and with th*se who are good-doers. (Qur'an, 16:127-128)
All Power Belongs to God
Throughout this chapter, a s*cretive dajjal movement that has managed
to exert influence over the world through various means has been described.
Despite all these facts, the readers should keep one thing in mind: this life is
a test. This is why good and evil were created. Good and evil will always be
engaged in conflict and therefore, supporters of good and supporters of evil
must pick their sides. But most importantly, God creates good and evil. Nei-
ther of them i* independent from God. Therefore, both the goals and am-
bushes of the evildoers are under G*d's control. No matter how much they
try, they cannot do anything other than what God wills.
The entire power, authority and rule belongs to Almighty God, the Lord of
all worlds, Who has control over all worlds, Who is aware of everything and
Who has infinite power.
Therefore, no matt** how *trong*and*invincible the*secret powers that
build these traps might seem, they are insignificant and worthless in the Sight
of God. They are servants of God that need Him every moment. As God e*-
plains in the following verse, even if their plots are as strong as to make the
mountains vanish, they are bound to fail in the face of His infinite power.
They concoct*d t*eir **ots, but their plots were with God, ev*n if they were
such as to make the mountains vanish. (Qur'an, 14:46)
Mast*rm*nd: T*e Truth of the British Deep S*ate Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The contents of this book are intended to expose the dajjal system that
became deeply seated as a part of the trial in this world, and also to show the
ways to counter it intellectual*y. Good people should carry out a counter op-
eration to show their goodness and to intellectually end the tyranny. This is
a way for an individual to prove himself to God. It should not be forgotten
that God *lso creat*d t*e plots of*the da*jal, but as plots doomed to fail. They
will fail, but God wants reasons and means for that failure to take place. Those
who make an intellectual effort towards that goal will be the means for the
failure of those plots.
It should also be remembered that t*ere are countless people in this world
who are persecuted. In the face of this grave situation, most people choose to
stan* by only to be able to stay out of harm's way. They think that they are
helping themselves if they keep quiet in the face of tyranny. However, God
wants us to help the oppressed and persecuted. There is no doubt that God
will remove all tyranny in the world and will do justice for the oppression of
the weak. However, the situation in this worl* is 'our' time to make an effort,
a* a par***f *****es*. *t*i* ****dut**** do e*****hin* ** **n***tellect***l* **d
scientifically and ally with our Christians and Muslim brothers to end this
tyranny by trusting God, by seeking refuge in Him, and by asking His help.
We are now living in the End Times, the ti*e when we will witness the
appearance of Hazrat Mahd* and the Prophet *esus (peace be u*on them
both). As God gave us its glad tidings in the Qur'an, Torah, Gospel, and the
hadiths [sayings of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him)], this will
be a time when oppression and bloodshed end and are replaced with peace,
love and com*ass*on. W* k*o* that no matter how*pow*rful the*plans *r the
supporters of the dajjal, they will be defeated by Mahdi and the Prophet Jesus
(peace be upon them). No tyranny will be left in the End Times as everyone,
with the guidance of Mahdi and the Prophet Jesus (peace be upon them), will
move towards the good and beautiful. It is our duty to God to do our part in
changing humanity for the better and preparing it for this blessed era.
God confirms the T*uth by His words, even though the evildoers hate it.
(Qur'an, 10:82)
P
A R
T
I
I
Mastermind: The Truth*of *he British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
World War One
and the British
Deep State
A New Ottoman Policy
W orld War I was both the final and the military phase of the
British deep state's century-old policy to maintain and expand
its global exploitation system, and to eliminate any threats to
i*s *e*gn**Th**first*steps o* th* st*ategy w*s eco*omic, po*itical as well as
diplomatic, and mostly ta*geted the two big empires that Britain considered
rivals during the 19 th century. The first was the German Colonial Empire. Ger-
mans had been getting stronger in Europe as well as i* world's colonial mar-
kets, emerging as Britain's primary rival. The second one was the Ottoman
Empire, which had long been the target of British fascination.
The case of German* wasn't really complicated. The progress*and growth
of the Empire had to be stopped one way or another. 47 However, it was a dif-
ferent *tory when*it came to th* Otto**n Empire. The British deep state ben-
efited from its continuance but, at the same time, was worried about it. It was
because the Empire was strategically and economically important for Britain.
Masterm*nd: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The Middle East, which then*belonged to the Ott*mans, incorporated rich
lands like the Eastern Mediterranean, Egypt, Suez and Palestine, and sat on
the way to India, thus carrying huge significance for the *ritish hegemony.
For this reason, the British deep *tate f*lt obliged to carefully manage and con-
trol any scenario that involved the Ottoman Empire.
If the Ottoman Empire, which at the time was going through difficult
days, found a way to get back on its feet, it would have been the undisputed
leader of an unrivalled world-wide power; the Islamic Union. But the B*itish
deep state considered such an Ottoman-led Islamic Union as a great threat
and a potential rival. On the other hand, if the Ottoman Empire fell, there
was littl* doubt that Tsari*t*Russia or the Germa* Empire, the other tw* im-
portant powers *f the time, would make claims on it. This would be an abrupt
end to the ambitious British deep state's dreams for the Middle East.
For these reasons, following the Treaty of Berlin in 1878, the British deep
state made significant policy changes towards the Sublime Porte, in other
words, the Central Governmen* of the Ottoman Empire. Although it had al-
ready seized the control of Cyprus and Egypt –which were Ottoman territo-
ries– it still didn't want the Empire to come down in an uncontrolled man-
ner. The British deep state didn't want any development that could threaten
its interests, and the preservation of Ottoman territorial integrity suited its
interests most. Meanwhile, it stepped up its economic and political pressure
on the Ottoman Empire to make it more dependent on the British deep state,
which was a part of its multi-staged control-*uilding process. During this
time, it continued to maintain its friendly façade towards the Ottomans, but
neverthe*ess continued with its sly and nefarious policies behind closed doors.
By the end of the 19 th century, the Ottoman Empire had enough of the
oppressive policies, deceits and tricks of the *ritish deep state and chose to
form friendly ties with the Germans instead. This move cha*ged everything.
Not wanting to let go of its dreams for the Ottoman lands, the British deep
s*ate dropped the pretense of wanting to preserve the Ottoman Empire's ter-
ritorial integrity.
Systematic dismemberment and invasion of*Ottoman lan*s now *eemed
the only acceptable option to the British deep state. This was the only way to
reach its ultimate goal of world rule. However, only a massive war, carefully
planned and devised from beginning to the end, including its belligerents and
outcomes, could justify military occupation and help achieve this goal. In oth-
er words, World War I was the final resort of the British deep state when it
saw that all other means, the strategic, economic and political, to reach its cen-
tury-old goal, had*been exhausted.
Now le*'s s*e fro* th**st*r**t*e i*f*mous *teps t*at led to th*s *ilitary cam-
paign.
(Above) Sultan
Mahmud II
(Right) Muham-
mad Ali Pasha
of Egypt
An Economic Ambush by the British to Speed up the
Fall of the Ottoman Empire: The Treaty of Balta Liman
By the 19 th century, the Ottoman Empire was *truggling under the heavy
weight of military, political and economic
pressure from the European states. In 1827, as
the Gre*k uprising was raging on, the British,
French and Russian fleets attacked and heavi-
ly defeated the Ottoman na*y in Navarino,
while Rus*ians annexed *dirne and came dan-
gerously close to Istanbul during the Russo-
Turkish war of 1828-29. In the face of
these developments, Sultan Mahmud
II decided to end the war with the
Treaty of Edirne of 1829. The in-
dependence declaration of the
Greeks changed the course of
events. During the Greek upris-
ing, Mahmud II promised to give
the governorship of Mor* to
Egypt's then governor Muhammad
Ali Pasha if he helped suppress the
uprising. However, when the Greeks
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
declared their independence the deal was broken. When Mahmud II also re-
fused to*give the governorship of Damascus to Muhammad Ali Pasha, the so-
called 'Egypt problem' ensued. French sided with Egypt, while British re-
mained neutral. These developments p*ompted the Ottomans to sign a pact
of n*n-aggression and alliance, the Treaty of Hünkar İskelesi, with the Rus-
sians in 1833.
Concerned that it might be losing the Ottomans to the Russians, the
British deep state enlisted the help of France to protest the treaty. It even went
as *ar as sending one British fleet to Izmir. With Austria's help, it managed
to convince the Tsar to withdraw from the treat* and promised the O*tomans
Pyotr Nikolayevich Gruzinsky's paint-
ing depicts the Circassians as they
leave their villages with Russian
forces in pursuit. 1872. The State
Russian Museum in Saint Petersburg.
its support *gainst the Russians *n* Mu*ammad Ali Pasha. Surely, this ser-
vice wouldn't come for free. The British deep state's service was offered in ex-
change for a new 'free trade agreement' (the Treaty of Balta Liman) to expand
the capitulations previously granted. The anglophile grand vizier Mustafa
Reşid Pasha also played an important role in talking the Sultan, who was on
his deathbed at the time, into signing the treaty.
This treaty, which was devised as a fait accompli by the British amidst slo-
gans of 'westernizat*on', 'liberalization' and 'development', in truth proclaimed
*he dow*f*ll**f the Empire.*Wit* thi* tr*a*y,*Br*ta*n was basically*dragging
the Ottoman Em*ire, which was already half way to becoming a *olony, in-
to an economic pit from which it would not be able get out again. With the
Treaty of Balta Liman* t*e Western states, particularly Britain, were given
many privileges and concessions that went well beyond the limits of capitu-
lations. This effectively made the Ottoman Empire an open ma*ket for the
British and other Europeans.
The treaty was full of one-sided and binding clauses against the interests
of the Ottomans. In addition to existing capitulations, subjects and ships of
Great Britain were given new privileges, which would be effective 'forever'.
The situation was so odd that while the Turkish merchants paid 12% taxa-
Mastermind: T*e Truth of the Br*tish Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
tion, British merchants paid only 5% for their domestic trade. If a British
merchant or his agent bought a Turkish product for export, that merchant
or age*t would not be s*bjected *o *ny trade li*itation* a** could trade for
free.
Henry Palmerston, the then British Secretary of Sta*e for Foreign Affai*s,
called *he treaty Capo d'Opera (a masterpiece) due to the unheard-of advan-
tages it offered to the British. 48 In the meantime, the British deep state con-
tinued with its classic hypocrisy and friendly façade towards the Ottoman Em-
pire, praised the country, which it had slyly pushed to the brink of coll*pse,
with compliments like 'the country that applies free trade in the broadest
manner among all countries in the world'. Therefore, considering what hap-
pen*d in the past, it is crucia* to adopt a cautious approach to similar prais-
es, or promises made by modern representatives of the British deep state.
(Left page) Valide Sultan Mosque
(Background) A view of the
Golden Horn from the Galata
Tower
With the Treaty of Balta Liman, tariff walls against foreign markets were
removed a*d all r*gistrations and *ecords*in domestic trad* we*e lifted with-
out any protective measures. This development dealt a serious blow to young
Turkish ind*stry, unready yet for foreign competition. Industries that de-
pended on local production like cotton, silk* wool, angora products, leather
proces*ing* m*ning, and agri**lture*were seriou*l* affected *nd couldn't help
but disappear. After a while, these products were no longer processed and
were sold to foreigners as raw*materials for very*low prices. Many local in-
dustry products, which prior to 1838 easily met the domestic demand and
**re also exported, could *e obtained almost *nly throu*h impo*t by 185*.
On the*other hand, the falling *ax revenues from foreign trade due to new
privileges given to Westerners, coupled with the effect of deficits in the state
budget, placed a heavy burden o* the Ottoman Empire, leading to a major
economic crisis. Already struggling *ith the crippling costs of t*e Crimean
War of 1854, the Ott*man Empire for the first time in its history re*orted to
foreign debts in a bid to g*t*i*s econ*my bac* on its feet.*Bri*ain enthusias-
tically supported the move. As a result, the Ottomans borrowed a total of £3
***li*n******P**me*******nd*n a*d******c******i* ****s ** *ug*** 24,
1854. The loan was secured against the Egyptian taxes.
This move marked the beginning of intense borrowing, which couldn't
be paid off even long after the Ottoman Empire came down. In only twenty
years after the first loan in 1854, the Empire declared a total default and bank-
rupted. In the run-up to WWI, the Ottoman Empire had borrowed *43 mil-
lion Ottoman Liras, which made the total amount of foreign debt 409 mil-
lion Ottoman Liras.
Th* inability to p*y back the loans allowed the creditors to gain con*rol
of the biggest revenue sources of the Empire. The Ottoman Public Debt Ad-
ministration (Düyun-u Umumiye) was established during the rule of Sultan
Abdul*Hamid II. *ven *hough the na*e *uggests that it wa* an Ot*oman *n-
stitute, it had a completely foreign administration that consisted of seven
people representing the creditors: British, Dutch, French, German, and Ital-
ian among others. This*commi*sion monitoring t*e f*reign debt of the*Ot-
toman Empire seized the entire revenues from tobacco, salt, silk, stamp and
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The building of the Ottoman Public Debts Administration
(Düyun-u Umumiye), which operated under British Deep Sta*e control
fish taxes, which comprised more than one third of the state's budget. An-
other reason for the selection of these particular items was that these taxes
were the easiest to collect, not to mention the most dependable.
Officers from the Ottoman Public Debt Administration under British
control would go and seize the produce of farmers and collect taxes with the
help of the gendarme forces. Numerous cases of cruel treatment at the hands
of the Ottoman Public Debt Administration officers that used gendarme for
their purposes can be found in historical accounts.
The Republic of Turkey that was born out of the ashes of the Ottoman
Empire t*ok over these massive debts *hat spelled the end of the Empire.
However, it was only one century later when the yo*ng repu*lic was*able to
*ompletely pay them off. It should be noted that in 1838* when the Treaty of
Balta Liman was s*gned with *he British, the Ottoman Empire had no foreign
debts. However, the sinister British deep state plans made th* Ottomans not
only heavily indebted, but turned its many previous allies into adversaries,
most notably Russia.
The first foreign debt the Ottomans obtai*ed from Britain by means of
British deep state ruses marked the beginning of the end. The free trade treaty
imposed on the Ottoman Empire, and the subsequent crisis and bankrupt-
cy, clearly point to the sinister, intricate, multi-staged and long-term plans
of the British deep state when it wishes to bring countries to the brink of col-
lapse.
How the British Deep State Plotted
the Lead-up to the War
According to many historians, the true date of the fall of the Ottoman
Empire was December 20, 1881, the date when the Ott*man Public Debt Ad-
ministration was founded. Strangely, even though it could have, the British
deep state didn't take any military action against the Ottoman Empire for 37
years, until WWI broke out. The only reason for not doing so was its reluc-
tance to share the Ottoman lands with other powers of the time like France,
Germany and Russia, which were also hungrily eyeing the prospects.
For this reason, the British deep state chose to wait until a more conve-
nient time, when it could get rid of its competitors and start an invasion
process for the Ottoman lands, which would be exclusively under its control.
The date set was WWI. In the lead-up to the Great War, the British deep state
managed to get the Germans int* the Central Powers and financed the Bol-
shevik Revolution to keep the Russians out of its way. It was no coincidence
that British Lord Alfred Milner was one of the biggest financers of the Bol-
shevik Revolution. As the readers will recall from the previous chapter, Mil-
ner was the head and organizer of the 'Round Table' group, one of the de*p
powers of the British deep state. Lord Rothschild also supported this group. 49
As *reviously*mentioned* prior to WWI, almo*t every country in the
world considered the Ottoman Empire as a failed state. The British deep state,
however, considered it more useful to British interests to preserve the Ot-
toman's territorial integrity until the final blow was dealt. To this deep struc-
ture, a slow and gradual breakdown, as well as continued dependence of the
Empire on Britain, was preferable because the Ottoman territories were cru-
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
cial to Bri*ain's strategic and*economic interests. On the other hand, discov-
ery of rich oil reserves in Mesopotamia and Iran by the*end o* 19 th c*ntury
was stoking the hunger of Britain even more, which had an advanced indus-
try.
When the Russians seized the Balkans and dangerously came down to
Yeşilköy, leading to the subsequent Treaty of Berlin on July 13, 1878, the
British policy to *reserve*t*e territorial integrity suddenly changed. From
that point on, Britain drop*e* *ts ma** of al*y and f*iend, and*s*arted i*s mil-
itary campaign, not wanting to miss any part of the Ottoman lands. It start-
e* by invading t*e island of Cyprus on May 25, 1878, with the pretense of
using it as a base against the Russians and helping th* Ottomans in the
process, deployed its troops to the island and obtained control of it. Sultan
Abdul Hamid II, under pressure from the British deep state, without hesita-
tion, obliged and presented Cyprus to the British, who used the excuse of help-
ing the Ottomans against the Russians.
A painting that depicts the signing of
the Treaty of Berlin on July 13, 1878
Abdul Hamid II's Gift to Britain: Cyprus
A British officer, Captain J. M. Kinneir wrote about the importance of
Cyprus for Britain after he paid a visit to the island in 1814:
The possession of Cyprus would give to England a *reponderating in*luence
in the Mediterranean, and place at her disposal the future destinies of the Lev-
ant. Egypt and Syria would soon become her tributaries, and she would ac-
quire an overawing position in respect to Asia Minor, by which the Porte
might at all times be kept in check, and the encroachments of Russia, in this
quarter, *etarded if not prevented. It would increase her commerce in a very
considerable degree; give her the distribution of the rich wines, silks and oth-
er produce of that fine island; the rice and sugar of Egypt* and*the cotton, opi-
um and tobacco of Anatolia. 50
Former British Prime Minister Benjamin Disraeli voiced similar thoughts
and said Cyprus was "the Key of Western Asia" 51 and continued sayin* that
any*s*ate that*wished to c*nt*ol the Middle East sho*ld have co*trolled
Cyprus.
The British deep state has always wanted Cyprus, an island with a sig-
nificant strategic position, and waited for the decline era of the Ottoman Em-
pire to take action. It was sure that Abdul Hamid II, a sultan that it kept u*-
der pressure, would give in to its demands. So when the right time came, it
put its devious*grad*al plans into action.
On May 10, 1878, Lo*d Salisbury, British Secret*ry of State for Foreign
Affairs, instructed Ambassador Austen Henry Layard in Istanbul to start the
process for Cyprus. Layard, in response, met Grand Vizier Mehmed Rushdi
***** o***ay**3**nd***sur*d*him *h** **i**** ***ld i*nor**th**Tre*ty*o**S*n
Stefano and a new treaty would be prepa*ed in favor of Turkish interests
where British would prevent any new Russian attempts to invade any places
other than*Kars, Ardahan and Batum. However,**here was a catch: British
wanted to be in charge of Cypr*s' admin*stration. 52 Ambassador Layard met
Abdu* H******* ***Ma**2***n* *l*i**d****t******re****** *******fan****s
against the interests of the Ottoman Empire, that Britain wanted to help the
Porte but had to send supplies to the Navy from*Malta *nd London, for whi*h
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Cyprus should be temporarily left to the British. 53 The persistence proved
useful for British deep state and on June 4, 1878, before the Treaty of Berlin
*** si****,**he Cy**u**Conve***** ******gn***b***e********r***** **d***e
Ot*omans. Accor*ing to the a*reement, Great Britain would occupy the is-
land and control it on behalf of the Sultan. Revenues -after the costs incurred
by the British were deducted- would be annually sent to
the Ottoman treasury, while the Ottoman authori-
ties would continue to be in charge of justice, re-
ligion and educational institutes. This agree-
ment allowed Britain to obtain the control of
the island, which could be compared to a
battleship in its quest to secure the Suez
Canal and the vital route to India.
This document shows how Abdul
Hamid II, under pressure from the
British deep state, left Cyprus to
British rule.
Abdul Hamid II allowed the British Army to invad**the island and rule
it during that period. However, over time three more additions were made
to the agreement. The first additional agreement dated July 1, 1878 gave the
S*ltan the rig*t to s*ll the lands on the i*land he own**, and obligat*d the
British to buy them if the la*ds were nationalized. This way, the money for
the lands sold was sent directly to Abdul Hamid II. The subsequent additions
required the British to send the taxes collected in Cyprus to the Ottoman Em-
pire, after necessary administrational costs were deducted. Many historians
interpret this practice as the rental of Cyprus by Abdul Hamid II. However,
British never paid the money and said they were offset against the Ottoman
debts to Britain.
When WWI broke out, Britain declared th*t it officially annexed Cyprus.
At the Conference of Lausanne, Turkey had to officially accept the situation
on Cyprus. In other words, the Cyprus 'gift' of Sultan Abdul Hamid II to the
British could be considered the first step in the British plan to physically in-
vade the Ottoman Empire.
Interestingly, before and after t*e failed coup attempt in Turkey on July
15, 2016, the British deep state heavily increased its military presence at its
South Cyprus base. When asked, the British explained their reasons for send-
ing warplanes, helicopters, landing ships and special forces to the region as
'rescuing British citizens if Turkey suffers a second coup a*tempt'. The British
authorities *lso claimed that 'if found necessary' the British forces entering
the Turkish land would also be authorized to fire. 54 Both the Turkish public
and the Turkish media considered this as 'an invasion plan'.
As this exam*le also shows, the usual tactic of the British deep state is
first instigating unrest in a country through coup attempts, riots or civil wars
in a bid to financially, politically and militarily weaken the country. The sec-
ond stage is a military campaign with the pretense of 'protecting its citizens',
'humanitarian aid', 'humanitarian intervention or 'peacemaking'. A quick look
at the historical events will clearly reveal examples of this British deep state
strategy.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Strangely enough, one hun*red years la*er Cyp*us was o*ce again the
central point of the British deep sta*e's plans to invade Turkey. This is more
reason to suspect that the next stages of their secret plans will be similar to
those of the past. Indeed, this is exactly what happened when the British deep
state took over first Cyprus and then Egypt in 1882.
*y the grace of God, on July 15, the President of the Turkish Republic,
t** *over**e**,********* **r****a***mo*t*i***rta*******e*****is***e*p*e
have effectivel* blocked this sinister British deep state plan. However, this
doesn't mea* that *h* dang*r is go*e and the**lan *s no long*r the*e. The
British deep state is *eeking new ways to carry out its nefarious plans. For this
reason, it is crucial that we are aware the threat still exists and are on our guard
at all times. By God's leave, the British deep state will never be able to achieve
its dark plans for Turkey.
Under pressure from the British deep
state, Abdul Hamid II allowed the British
to take over the administration of Cyprus,
which led to British occupation of the
islan*. The picture at the side shows the
raising of the British flag.
The British Deep State's Plans to Invade Egypt
During those early days, the Suez Canal became not only a very impor-
tant path that connected Britain to its colonies in the Far East; it also*multi-
plied the trade value of the Eastern Mediterranean. For this reason, after the
canal was opened in 1869, the British dragged Egypt into a pitfall of debt
through economic and political game*, caused it to ba*krupt and then used
the bankruptcy as a justification for invasion. This was another British deep
state invasion plan against an Ottoman territory.
Britain knew all along that Russia advanced on Ottoman lands to cap-
ture Egypt so that it could gain control of the Eastern Mediterranean. Indeed,
Tsar Nicholas had proposed to British Ambassador Hamilton Seymour that
they share the Ottoman Empire, calling the Porte a 'sick man' and he want-
ed Crete and Egypt to be left to them. For this reason, the British deep state
knew that it had to act quickly and make the first move. So it began to sow
seeds of sedition and separation among the people of Egypt and by means of
provocation *nd propaganda, managed to convince some Egyptians to riot
against the Ottoma* Empire. The ostensible leader of the riot was Colonel
Ahmed*'*rabi, also **own as *r*bi*Pasha, who *as*a member of the*British
deep state.
Arabi Pasha laid siege to Alexandria, which was also
home to hundreds of British people, and at the insti-
gation of the British deep state, massac*ed thou-
sands of people in the city and burned their hous-
es down. This was a part of the plan though, be-
cause the British deep state needed a justifica-
tion to invade the country.*Following the
planned massacre by Arabi Pasha, Britain and
France sent fleets to Egypt 'to save their citi-
zens', and relentlessly pounded the city of
Alexandria for six and a half hours, completely
destroying the city. The British deep state didn't
refrain from killing its own citizens, although the
*a*pai*n was *up***edly*in*ti*ted ** **v* *hem.
Tsar Nicholas
Mas*ermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Opening of the
*uez Canal on
November 17,
1869. After this
date, Britain be-
gan p*eparat*o*s
for the invasion
of the Canal.
(Left) Arabi Pasha
The British deep
sta*e didn't even
hesitate to kill hun-
dreds of its own
citizens, who were
in Alexandria at
the time, in its bid
*o **i****n******f
the Suez Canal.
(Bottom left) Con-
struction of the
Suez Canal
The British deep state played an intricate game of control for the Suez
Canal*and didn't even flinch when*it had to*sacrif*ce its hundreds*of citi*ens
to win it. In the end, having suppressed the rebels, which were already under
its control, the British army carried out a formal parade in front o* the for-
mer governor. On the surface, Egypt was still Ottoman, but in truth, it was
under complete British control. When the Porte raised objections, the British
deep*state instigated riots in Serbia, Montenegro, Bulgaria a*d finally pro-
voked the Armenians in a bid to bully the Ottoman Empire into silence.
The British *eep State's Schemes to
Prevent the Islamic Union
The biggest fear of the British deep state was Germany supporting the Ot-
toman policy of 'Pan-Islamism'. 55 If this spirit of unity that the Ottomans
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
sought to rekindle in Islamic countries *ame to be* the centuries old plots of
the British deep state would be ruined. The goal of the British deep state has
always been preventing the rise of an Islamic Union, which it knew would be
the biggest threat to its interests.
The system of dajjal that currently manages the global tyranny and ex-
ploitation system of the British deep state considers an invincible Islamic
Union, t*e repr*sentative of the Divine*truth *nd justice, the biggest thre*t
to its survival. It is well aware that the Mahdi (pbuh) will establish and then
lead the Islamic Union to intellectually destroy the system of dajjal. Fourteen
hundred years ago, the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) told how the Mahdi
(pbuh) would emerge from Istanbul along with all the portents of this blessed
event. This is why the British deep state has been focusing on the region for
the past two centuries and w*y breaking apart*Turke* and capturing Istan-
bul has become a crucial goal and a Megali Idea for it. However, it should be
known that no matter how complicat*d, intricate and mu*ti-staged the plans
and strategies of dajjal supporters might be, they cannot escape from being
a part of the destiny that leads to the emergence of the Mahdi (pbuh). In the
end, by the grace of God, all these developments will serve the Mahdi (pbuh),
whose arrival will bring *eace and justice to the entire world.
Although the supporters of the dajjal system act with impressive skills
and immense resources, as well as direct support from satan, they display an
equally high level of idiocy. Because of that, they cannot see the infinite wis-
dom of God and that God's plans will overrule all other plans. For this rea-
son, the dajjal system is doomed to fail every time. Falsehood has always
been defeated by the truth and it will always be so.
He [God] sends down water from the sky and river-beds fill up and flow ac-
cording to their size, and the floodwater carries with it an increasing layer
of scum; a similar kind of scum comes from what you heat up in the fire,
when you desire to make jewelry or other things. That is how God depicts
the true and the false. As for the scum, it is quickly swept away. But as for
that whi*h is of use to*people, *t remains behind*in the g*ound. That is a
metaphor, which God has made. (Qur'an* 13:17)
The Great War Is Looming
P rior t* *WI, the British deep state stepped up its pressure and
threats towards the O*toman Empire and in*an atypi*al fashion, de-
liberately created tension. British Prime Minister Lord Salisbury,
known for his hatred of the Turks, was frequently heard saying to people in
his immediate circle how the Turk*sh lands should be sha*ed* He would at-
tempt to insult the Ottoman Empire with statements lik* 'too rotten to sur-
vive' and suggested that its territories should be shared by big states, partic-
ularly Britain.
His letter to Ottoman Grand Vizier Said Pasha on June 28, 1895, was full
of threats:
Every day the opinion grows that the Ottoman state will not endure. 56
General feeling [in Britain] is increasingly to the effect that the Ottoman
Empire will not continue to exist. 57
With the start of the 20 th century, the British deep state reassessed its
friends and foes according to the plans it made for the post-war era. Russia
w*s no l*nger a rival, but Germa*y *as. It was c*refully avoiding a fr*endly
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
attitude towards the Ottoman Empire and pursued a passive policy. Accord-
ingly, Edward VII of Britain and Nicholas II of Russia met at the Bay of Reval
on June 8-9, 1908 and signed a treaty. These developments were clear signs
that the British deep state was making good on Salisbury's thre*t in his letter
that read 'What contributes to the*existence of the Ott*man Empi*e, is the fact
that Britain is not allied with Russia. If an alliance com*s out, the Ottoman
Empire will perish.' 58
All these pre-war strategies of the British deep state were designed to es-
tablish who would be on its side, and who would be against it during the war.
The only thing left*was writin* the script for t*e events that would start the
war.
The British Deep State's Policy to
Dismember the Ottoman Empire
The British deep state slyly set the stage for the Great War, creating small
but irritating reasons for tension b*tween the European countries and em-
pires. In the end the situation turned into a ticking time bomb. Finally,
through a vile assassination by a hit man, the British deep state started WWI.
The Ottoman Empire always believed that the Allied Powers would win
if the war started. Therefore, it made its best efforts to reconcile with Britain,
France and Russia and ally with them. The Ottoman government of the time
made numerous contacts and attempts through the triu**irate of Enver, Ta-
lat and Cemal Pashas.*However, Britain would never agree to it, as one of the
most important goals of the war was taking the Ottoman territories. Natu-
rally, these*efforts came to nothing.*Britain declined each and every time the
Ottomans offered alliance or non-aggression pacts.
Running out of options, the Sublime Porte had to forge an alliance with
the Germans and joined the war on their side, exactly as the British deep
state had planned. As soon as the Ottoman Empire joined the war, the British
deep state quickly began its project of dismembering the Empire. Two days
before Britain officially declared war on the Ottoman Empire, on November
3* 1914, it announced that it annexed Kuwait. On November 5, it announced
(Above) Arab riots during WWI
(Left) Abdul Aziz bin Saud
that it invaded Cyprus and on December 18,
19, it*announced that*it annexed Egypt. These
moves not only bolstered its control over
Egypt and the Mediterranean, they also enabled
it to control the seaways to the Middle East.
In the meantime, as a part of its plan to destroy the
Ottoman Empire from within, it began to provoke Indians,
Arabs and other minorities against the Ottomans. This way, it hoped, the dis-
solution of the E*pire would be faster, *asier and with the least casualty for
its side.
The members of the British deep state began *heir sedition by *preading
nationalist sentiments among the Ottoman constituents and inciting riots.
The primary goal of the propaganda was preve*ting Ind*an *uslims and
Arabs from joining the fight on the side of the Ottoman Empire when the
Caliph declared 'Call to Arms'. It also wished to stop a potential Islamic army
from forming. The notorious deep state agents of the time, like Captain T. E.
Lawrence and Gertrude Bell, were used to provoke Arabs against the Ot-
toman Empire.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Accordingly, the British deep state signed treaties with Sheikh Sayyid of
Sabya in Yemen on April 30, 1915, with Sa*di Sheikh Abd*l Aziz bin Saud
on December 26, and with the Qatar Sheikh on November 3, 1916. As a re-
sult of the British deep state's Arab sedition, the 'Call to Arms' of the Ottoman
Empire dated November 23, 1914 was left largely unanswered.
The British arguments intended to undermine the 'Call to Arms' reflect-
e* a very sly and divisi*e strategy. A me*orandum handed out by a British
cruiser that came off shore of Jeddah on June 4, 1915, included the following
perfidious allegations:
- The Call to Arms of the Ottoman Empire was invalid, because it was
co*perating with a Christian country (Germany),
- Germany, taking advantage of the difficult position of the Porte, fooled
the Turkish government with promises a*d money and pushed them into a
wrong war,
Fatwa for 'A Call to Arms' urging communities of the Ottoman Empire to join the Ot-
toman army. The British deep state knew that Indians and Arabs would answer the
call and used provocative agents to prevent it.
- Germans made the Ottomans declare war to provoke millions of Mus-
lims living under British rule against Britain, because it was Germany's arch-
enemy,
- If Muslims accepted the call for the greatest struggle, they would be sac-
rificing themselves for the interests of Germany,
- Muslims living under British, French and Russian rule were against the
*ro*g*polic*e* *f*t*e*T*rks.
Aga Khan, one of the*relig*ous leaders of India at the time and who was
*lso an avowed anglophile, acted as an ad*ocate for British deep state inter-
ests and made the follo*ing accusations t*wards the Ot*oman Empire:
Now that Turkey has so disastrously shown herself a tool in German hands
she has not only ruined herself but has lost her position as Trustee of Islam
and evil will overtake her. 59
Through such provoc*tive arguments, many Arabic and Muslim com-
munities that were subordinate to the Ottoman Empire were turned against
the Ottomans and prevented from answering the Sultan's Call to *rms. This
development enabled the British deep state to more easily manipulate these
minorities and cause them to riot and declare independence. Now no longer
a part of the Empire, these former Ottoman lands couldn't protect them-
s*lves from *oming under British deep state's *ontrol.
The British Manages to Incite Some of the
Arabs against the Turks
The first step in the plan of the British deep state was preventing the Is-
lamic Union from forming by undermining the Ottoman Empire's Call to
Arms and sep*rating the *rabs from the Ottomans so that it could add new
colonies to its rule. Arabs were living on lands that were not only the most
strategic passage points in the world; their lands were also home to rich oil
reserves.
The representatives of the British deep state first made contact with Hus-
sein, the Hashemite Arab leader and Sharif of Mecca, who was appointed in
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
1909 and was infamous for his rebellious and threatening attitude towards
the O*toman Empire. The British deep state promised him *ull supp**t *nd
a big kingdom after the war, if he started a riot against the Ottomans. Of
course, this promise was nothing other than another British deep state trick
used for temporary pawns. In truth, the British had already
shared these regions with France with the secret
Sykes-Picot Agreement signed in April 1916.
The Balfour Declaration of 1917 also said that
there would be a Jewish state in Palestin*.
Neither of those plans made any references
to the so-called 'Great Arab Kingdom'
promised to Sharif Hussein.
(Left) Sha*** Husse*n
1) Sharif Hussein's son Emir Abdullah
2) T.E. Lawrence
Lawrence and Abdullah together in this
photograph taken in 1931
Nevertheless, Sharif Hussein, wi*h dreams of being the king of a 'Great
Arab Kin*dom', made a deal with Sir Henry McMahon, the British High
Commissioner in Cairo, and started the riot on June 27, 1916. The uprising
was financed with British gold, amounting close to £1 million. 60
British Ambassador Reader B*llard to Jeddah called Sharif Hussein*a
'cunning, lying, credulous, suspicious, obstinat*, vain, conceited, ignorant,
greedy, cruel Arab sheikh'. 61 He was indeed an anglophile that didn't refrain
from betraying his own people and country for his personal dreams of gain-
ing important positions. He had all the typical characteristics of the hyp-
ocri**s **e*Br*t**h**e*p****te ha**p**ke* *rom a*o***Muslim comm*nit*es
throughout history for purpose* of causing sedition.
A painting that depicts how some Ar*bs, under influence of the British
deep state, betrayed the Ottoman Empire
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
It should be stated here that contrary to gen*ral belief, not all the Arabs
joined in this betrayal and revolt. The official British records refer to this ri-
ot as the 'Great Arab Revolt' and state that all Arabs participated in it. This
is a deliber*te misinformation, *n anti-propaganda intended to fuel Turkish-
A*a******im***ty*****he*lo***ter***A*cor***g*t********* *u*ho* *o*e*******y,
it was nothing but a joint British-Hashemite betrayal staged against the Ot-
toman Empire. 62
Unsurprisingly, the British deep state didn't have any trouble locating
hypocrites and sycophants amongst the Arabs to serve the British deep state
interests. These hypocrites that betray their nations and countries for petty
gains, in truth gain no*hing, because the Brit*sh deep state never keeps its
promises to them once they are done with them. Moreover, these people can't
even re*lize that they make themselves miserable by sacrificing their dignity
and honor, and eventually cannot escape becoming outcasts. Such people are
described as follows in one verse of the Qur'an:
Anyone who takes satan as his protector in place of God has clearly lost
everything. He makes promises to them and fills them with false hopes. But
what satan promise* them is nothing *ut delusi*n. The shelter of such peo-
ple*will be hell. They will find no way to escape from it. (Q*r'an, 4:119-121)
In his book Fahreddin Paşa'nın Medine Müdafaası (Fahreddin Pasha's
Defense of Medina), Feridun Kandemir explains why it would be wrong to
**t*ib*te **e**har***Hu*sei* r**ol**** *he**n*ire*A***********:
Throughout the entire war, Arabs fought alongside the Turks in every fron-
tier, starting with Gallipoli. Indeed, even during our War of Independence,
many Arabs fought Greeks together with Turkish soldiers at the Aydın front
and were martyred as a result. In WWI, there w*s not a single Arab that re-
*******a**i*st****** in*A***********y ***a*,*********q* **ri***L****o****e*en
or Pales*ine. The only one that revolted was Hu*sein, the Sharif of Mecca…
The Arabs that Sharif recruited for this revolt were impoveris*ed Bedouins
that lived as nomads in the deserts of Hejaz that used*to live on looting; they
were Urbans. Not only did the Arabs in cities and towns like Mecca, Taif, Jed-
dah h*dn't*p*rtic*pated in *he ri*t; Sharif *ussein***dn't***en *ttemp* to *e-
British diplomat Sir Henry
McMahon
cruit them. However Urban and its relevant sheikhs
were poor and only looked for finances. The
British was aware of this just like Sharif Hus-
sein and used the power of money to tempt
and use them u*til the revolt*achieved its
purpose. 63
This fact is also mentioned in the
British resources. A British diplomat,
Sir Henry McMahon, also said that
the reason why he provoked Sharif
Hussein into rising up was to s*ake
the lo*alty of Arab soldiers fighting on
the side of t*e Ottomans:
At that moment a large portion of the [Turk-
ish] forces at Gallipoli and nearly the whole force in
Mesopotamia were Arabs, so that the Arabs were between
the two. Could we *ive them so*e guarantee of assistance in the future to jus-
tify their splitting with the Turks? I was told to do i* at once and in that way
I started the *rab movement. 64
As McMahon clearly admits, the British deep state carried out intense
propaganda and made false promises to tear the Arabs away from the Ot-
toman Empire. Despite that, they managed to influence only a small group
of Arabs. However, the British deep state's support allowed this minority to
gain the upper hand against the Ottoman Em*ire.
It is important to note one historical fact: When WWI broke out, Egypt
was under British control. However, t*e *ritish deep state was well aware that
*g*ptians **ul********* j*i***he O*****n*r*n***** t******, *n***he***o*****-
cluded Egypt from their war efforts. In other words, the British deep state
knew full well that a major part of the Arab subjects of the Ottoman Empire
would remain loyal to the Ottoman Empire. 65
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Key Figure behind Sharif Hussein Revolt:
British Spy Lawrence
Despite the massive financial and logistic support of the British, the re-
volt fa*le* to turn into a movement that represen*ed t*e entire Arabic world
and was rather limited to the participation of four to five thousand armed peo-
ple. During the riot, one person played an especially key role by helping Mec-
ca Sharif Hussein. He was a B*itish intell*gence serv**e age*t and*an arch*-
ologist: Thomas Edward Lawrence. As a British deep state representative,
Lawrence collaborated with the Mecca Sharif Hussein and one of his sons,
Faisal, to orga*ize the Hashemite Arab uprising against the Ottomans.
Lawrence, the homosexual spy of the British deep state (second from right),
with Emir Faisal (front row), who rebelled against the Ottoman Empire
Lawrence, the British spy (far left), together with
Sharif Hussein's son Emir Abdullah (second from
left), Wyndham Deedes (the Chief Secretary to the
British High Commissioner of the British Mandate of
Palestine) (second from right), and British officers.
Sharif Hussein and his sons, fooled by Lawrence for
petty gains, rebelled against the Ottoman Empire
and brought destruction to Arab lands.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
British author David Garnet*, who wrote a biography of Lawrence, says
that he was an arrogant person with a victim complex. 66 According to Richard
Aldington, Lawrence had 'pretentious egotism', was 'faked, boastful' and a 'ho-
mosexual'. 67 In other words, Lawrence displayed the typical characteristics of
the British deep state members.
At this point, it is important to remember that the British deep state takes
care to choose homosexuals to do its bidding and especially for risky missions.
Born on August 16, 1888, in Tremadog, Wales as an illegitimate child,
Lawrence began to take an interest in Arabs in 1909. Two years later he went
to Tripoli for excavations, and b*gan to live with the Arab tribes, dressing and
ac*ing *ike them* De*pi*e **s fasci*a*ion with the**rabs* Lawren** *a*b*red
an immense hatred for the Turks. In a letter he sent to Ms. Reider in Oxford
on April 5, 1913, he told of his dislike of them:
As for Turkey, down with the Turks! But I am afraid there is, not life, but
stickiness in them yet. Their disappearance would mean a chance for the
Arabs, who were at any rate once not incapable of good government. 68
In another letter he sent to Ms. Reider on September 18, 1914, he voiced
his thoughts on the prospect of Turks entering the war:
I have a horrible fear that the Turks do not intend to go to war, for it would
be an improvement to have them reduced to Asia Minor, and put it into com-
mission even there. 69
After WWI broke out, Lawrence was stationed at the British intelligence
office in Cairo as a lieutenant in December 1914. He would interrogate the
prisoners of war, draw maps, assess the intelligence reported by ag*nts oper-
ating beyond the Turkish lines and build strategies with the input of the Arabs
in a bid to destroy the Ottoman Empire.
H* *ater took over the 'A*ab**u*eau'*ne**y*set**p in Ca*ro**Hi**unbri-
dled Turkish hatred could not be contained and would show itself on many
occasions, including in a letter he sent to his archeologist friend D. G. Hog-
arth on April 20, 1915:
S*ia Muslims fought alongside the Ottoman Caliph
Britain presumed that the Shia Muslims of Iraq - which it had just occu-
pied - would be*on her side and made *ts plans accordingly. However,
Shias answered the 'call to arms' of the Ottoman Caliph and foug*t along-
side the Ottoman Empire. The telegram that announced the start of the
British occupation and that the Islamic world was under threat was read
in all Shia mosques across Iraq. Al-Sayyid Muhammad Kazim al-Yazdi, the
t*p Shia*author*ty c*lled on*all Shia to defend Al *aaba Al*Musharra*ah,
Al-Masjid an-Nabawī and the tombs of the imams. He also sent his son
Sayyid Muhammad to war. *hia Sheikh *sh-Sh*riati al-Esfahani *upport-
ed the call and said 'those who are being too lazy to chase the British away
are committing a great sin'. Furthermo*e, in the city of Kadhimiya, Sheikh
Mahdi al-Khalissi issued a fatwa and said that Muslims shoul* 'spend
everything they had for defending Islam until the threat of disbelief was
completely gone'. The Shias announced that 'they would join forces with
the Ottoman Empire to drive the infidels out of the Islamic geography and
that T*rks *ere their brothers in religion and that they would he*p Turks
to drive*the British out of those lands'. Kuwait's Emir Muhammara was
about to send troops to support the British, but decided not to, when he
saw this commendable bravery of the Shia. Shia tribes fearlessly went to
the battlefield with the Ottoman forces, proceeding along the Tigris and
the Euphrates in ships and on foot.
Shia scholars who fought on the Qurna front: Syed Mustaf* *l-Kashani,
Syed Mahdi Khaydari, Sheikh Ash-Shariati al-Esfahani, Syed Ali al-Damad
Shia s*ho*ars who*fought*on the*E*** Bas*a front: *h**kh Mahdi al-
Khalissi, Syed Muhammad, Sheikh Jafar Radi, Sayed Kamal al-Khilli
Shia scholars who *ought on the Ash-Shuaybah front: Sayyed Mo-
hammed Said, Sheikh Abdul Karim al-Jazairi, Sheikh Abdul Ridha Radi,
Sayyid Muhsin al-Hakim.
50,000 Shi* b*others were martyred at *he battle in Ash-Shuaybah front.
Three thousand troops from Shia were martyred there. Furthermore, Shias
played a great role in the Ottoman victory at Kut Al Ama*a, which was the
most important Ottoman victory of WWI, *n* the biggest defeat*of *he
British deep state. This victory *ecame possible o*ly because Muslims
st*od united.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Poor old Turkey is only hanging together. People always talk of splendid *how
she has made lately, but it really is too pitiful for words. Everything about her
is very very sick 70
After a short while, sent to Iraq on a secret mission by the British War
Off*ce,*Lawrence re-emerg*d in Apri* 1916 to help save th* 13,000 British
troops under General Townshend's command, who wer* held under siege by
the Turks at Kut Al Amara. Together with Colonel Beach and another British
o*fice* n*med*A*brey*H*rbert, h* *et th**Tur*ish G*neral Ha**l Pas*a with
the intention of offering him first £1 million hoping that Halil Pasha would
release the British garrison. According to the pl*n, if he rejected, they would
double the amount and offer £2 million instead. Halil Pasha, completely dis-
gusted, not only flat out refused the *ffer, but also exposed their attempted
bribery, humiliating them.
In the meantime, the representatives of the British deep state were deep
in negotiations with the Sharif of Mecca, Hussein, for his riot against the Ot-
toman Empire. And Lawrence was t*ying his best to convince the Iraqi Arabs
to join and cooperate*with the British army, pr*mising Shia leaders*the
caliphate. He failed.
After Sharif Hussein started the revolt, Lawrence went to Arabia in Oc-
tobe* of the***me*year, this time a**a c*pt*in. There he me* A*dull*h, **i and
Zaid, the sons of Sharif Hussein, and Faisal, whom he would later greatly help
in his ascension to throne in 1921 in Iraq. Together with other British offi-
c*rs, he helped supply weapons and money to the revolt, which was in its ini-
tial stages, and also gathered together and organized the rioting tribes and
staged attacks on pre-determined targets.
After joining the forces*of Faisal as a communication officer, Lawrence
continued his spying activities and participated in the actual fighting against
the Turks. With hit-and-run tactics, he inflicted damages on Ottoman units
and supply lines and captured Aqaba*Port, which w*n him a medal and the
title of lieutenant colonel. He staged attacks on Hejaz railway. Hundreds of
Ottoman soldiers were martyred in the ever-intensifying attacks, and the
Briti*h won the battle. Lawrence didn't refrain from reveali*g his twisted
stat* of*mind as he boasted about his success:
North Africa and Egypt
lived their happiest and
most peaceful times un-
der Ottoman rule.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
And we were casting them by thousands into the fir* to the worst of
*eaths,*not t* w*n th**war but th*t*the*corn an**rice*and oil of
Mesopotamia might be ours. The only need was to defeat our ene-
mies (Turkey among*them), and this was at last done in *he*wis*om
of Allenby with less than four hundred killed, by turning to our uses
the hands of the oppressed in Turkey. I am proudest of my thirty
fights in that I did not have any of our own blood shed. All our sub-
ject provinces to me were not worth one dead Englishman. 71
Lawrence was the principal dri*ing force behin* the Arab revolt
against the Tur*s 72 , and*he would also admit that his duty was based
on hypocri*y and *eceit:
My people have probably told you that the job is to foment an Arab
rebellion*against Turkey, and for that I have to try and hide my frank-
ish*ext**ior, an* b* a* litt*e *ut of**he A*ab pict*re as I can. So *t's*a
kind of foreign stage, on which one plays day and night, in fancy dress,
in a strange language… 73
In the attack staged against the 4 th Ottoman Army in September
19*8, Lawrence ordered his men to not take any prisoners. As a re-
sult, upon the orders of Lawrence, 5,000 Ottoman soldiers were be-
headed in a shocking massacre. 74 By the end of the same year, togeth-
er with his e*toura** of murderers, *e entered and terrorized Dam-
ascus.
In October 1918, Lawrence set out for Britain, before which he
wo*ld write the follo*ing lines t* Major R. H. Scott on October 4:
We were an odd, small group but I believe we changed the course of
history in the Middle East. 75
In the preface of his Seven Pillars of Wisdom, L*wrence explains
how the British deep state, with him as their representative, deceived
Arabs with false promises so that they would be convinced to riot
against the Turks:
The [Briti*h] Cabinet raised the Arabs to fight for us by definite promises of
self-government afterwards. Arabs believe in persons, not in institutions.
They saw in me a free agent of the British Government, and demanded from
me an endorsement of its written promises. So I had to join the co*spiracy,
and, for what my word was worth, assured the men of their reward… It was
evident from the beginning that if we won the war these promises would
be dead paper, and had I been an honest adviser of the Arabs I would have
advised them to go home and not risk their lives fighting for such stuff: but I
salved myself with the hope… I risked the f*aud, on my conviction that Arab
help was necess*ry to our cheap and speedy victory in the East, and that bet-
ter we win and break our word than lose. 76
Emir Faisal, the son of Sharif Hussein, who started the riot against the
Ottomans and shed Muslim blood, eventually s*w through this decei* when
he saw that none of the promises given to him were kept and belatedly said:
I'm not going to*be able to face the Muslim world* I asked them to fight the
Caliph, and to sacrifice. But now I see that the European countries, whose
purposes we served, are dividing the Arab countries. 77
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The Shari* Hussein-Faisal-Lawrence alliance inflicted one of the great-
**t damage* to the Islam*c world. The policy of maki*g *uslim* fight e*ch
other first started with this alliance and now represents the pivotal point of
the British deep state's carefully engineered plans. This example shows the
presence of hypocrites that have always existed in Muslim communities.
These people fall for the lies of the British deep state and do not refra*n from
betraying their own countries for petty gains. The British
d*ep state will be a risk for the Islamic world on-
ly when *t uses *ypocrites. For this reas*n
and **r the*sa*e of *he*Islamic w*rld, it is
vital*th*t **sli*s are extre*ely**ar*ful
and wary of the hypocrites that fall for
t*e satanic games and ploys of the
British deep state.
When*spy *.E. L*wrence*provo*ed
some c*iminal Arabs*into rioting in
Gulf of Aqaba, the British Navy
**me *** **e*sho*e*** ***b***o
support the riot.
Ottoman Battleships Hijacked by the British and
the Payment that Was Never Returned
In the early stages of WWI, the Ottoman Empire hadn't yet joined the
war and commissioned three big dreadnoughts *rom Britain and paid for
them in advance. These dreadnoughts, n*med 'Sultan Osman', 'Sultan
Reşadiye', and 'Fatih', had revolutionary technology for the earl* 20 *h centu-
ry. They could move quickly* and were a*most like fleets on their own. Th*y
*ere crucial for the improvement of the Ottoman navy and to keep it*from
suffering defeats on the seas. In early 1900s, land transportation wasn't as ad-
vanced and military prowess was determined by power at sea.
The Ottoman Empire was having financial difficulties and the adminis-
tration started large-scale donation campaigns to fund the battleships.
Fundraising stands were erected in public places and even schoolchildren
contri*uted with their pocket money. Large donations would be rewar*ed
with * 'Donanma *ane Madalyası' (Navy**onation Medal). Similarly, the 'Do-
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
(Right) Dreadnought
Reshadiye followed by
Sultan Osman.
(Left page) Dreadnought
Sultan Osman. 1915
nanma-i Osmanî Muavenet-i Milliyye Cemiyeti' (Association for the Otto*an
Navy) was set up in 1909 an* organized fundraising ca*paigns, parades and
even sold products to help raise the required amount for the ships.
The dreadno*ght 'S*ltan O*man' was o*iginally called 'Rio de Janeir**,
because it had been previously commissioned by Brazil. However, when Brazil
fa*led to make payment, the *ritish manufacturer Armstrong put the battle-
ship on sale and the Ottomans purchased it. Even the commander was de-
cided: Hamidiye's legendary captain, Rauf Bey.
On July 27, 1914, Rauf Bey, on behalf of the Ottoman Empire, went to
Newcas*le, Englan* to*take*deliver* of the 'Sultan *sman' *attles*ip. How-
ev*r* things took an une*pected turn. Having already deci*e* that the Ot-
tomans should be with the Central Powers, the representatives of the British
deep state didn*t want to give such*an advanced battleship to a cou*try that
would fight against them soon.
Churchill was perfectly aware that requisitioning the battleship would
cause an immense diplomatic scandal; nevertheless on August 3, 1914, Britain
officially declared that it requisitioned the 'Sultan Osman' and 'Reşadiye'. In
other words, the British hijacked the battleships of the Ottomans, before even
the Turkish flag could be raised. Not only did they confiscate them, they al-
so –completely illegally and unlawfully– refused to return the gold paid for
them, which amounted to £12 million. The money had been paid in advance.
To put it more accura*ely, they*unabashedly stole the money.
Rauf Bey (Orbay), who was nicknamed the 'Hero of Hamidiye' and who
would later become the 3rd Prime Minister of the Turkish Republic, recalled
the incident with the following words:
The final installment, seven hundred thousand liras had been paid. We
wanted to get things*done qu*ckly, so decided to skip some tests and agreed
with the factory that the ships would be delivered to us on August 2, 1914.
However, half an hour before the*flag raisi*g ceremony, which*was the day
after we paid the money,*the British requisitioned the S*ltan Osman. Al-
***ug***e vehementl* *rotest*d i* line*w*th*the****c*dur*,*n* *ne stirr*d 78
*he*'Su*tan Osma*'*battles**p wa* immediate***m*** a *art of the British
navy and was renamed 'Agincourt'. 'Reşadiye' was renamed as 'Erin' but on
the day of her test on August 22, it was seen that her firing equipment was
not functioning well. Since it couldn't be fully repaired and no one would buy
it after that development, it was taken apart in 1922.
Rauf Orbay explains:
At the onset of the World War, there was the issue of getting back our gold
worth of £12 million, which we paid for our dreadnoughts Sultan Osman,
Sultan Reşad and Fatih. They were built before we entered the war, but the
British requisitioned although we had fully paid for them. That was clear-
ly the debt of the British 79
That was indeed the debt of the British, but according to t*e 58 th article
of the Treaty of Lausanne, the Turkish side surpris*ngly wa*ved this right,
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Reşadiye being launched.
It was one of the dread-
noughts that Britain
never delivered to Ot-
*o*an ******,***spite
having received full pay-
ment for them.
probably under pressure from the British deep state. The 58 th article of the
treaty reads as follows:
Turkey, on the one hand, and the other Contracting Powers (except Greece)
on the other hand, reciprocally renounce all pecuniary claims for the loss
and damage suffered respectively by Turkey and the said Powers and by
their nationals (including juridical persons) between the 1st August, 1914,
and the coming into force of the present Treaty, as the result of acts of war
or measures of requisition* sequestration, disposal or confiscation. 80
As a matter of fact, this article didn't apply to the confiscation by the
British. The act of theft was carried out in full view of the world and took place
before the Ottomans entered the war. It w*s noth*ng more than a usua* trade
activity between the two countries and was therefore not a war-related loss.
For this reason, this article of the Treaty of Lausanne didn't in truth cover the
said sequestratio*. Despite this fact, the British deep state was able to make
this hijackin* look like it was a war loss. In the end, the Turkish side waived
the money paid in full for the dreadnoughts, which were illegally and un-
lawfully requisitioned by the British government. The person that was in
charge of the fraud operation was none other than Winston Churchill; one
of the most zealous and loyal members of the British deep state.
The Biggest Defeat of the British Deep State:
The 'Gallipoli Campaign'
As explai*e* pre*iously, WWI was a carefully engineered project of t*e
British deep state and went as planned. Even before there were any talks of a
war, *ritain had already completed its preparations. It traded its steamships
for those running on oil, commissioned 18 new tankers and set up its sub-
marine *nd aircraft fleets. Even*as early as 1911, it began wide-scale drills and
m*de it* *av* *eady f*r war.*It secured F***ch support through d*ploma*ic
means. By the time WWI broke out, the British navy -fully renovated- was
more than ready.
The planner of these preparations was Wins*on Churchill, the first Lord
of the British Admiralty. A famous Turcophobe and an Islamophobe,
Churchill was a loyal member of the British deep state and was the head de-
signer of the Gal*ipoli Campaign. Before the Ot*oman Empire joined the war,
Churchill *ad submitted a project to then British Prime Minister Herbert
Asquith on September 1914, and stated that the British navy should pass the
Dardanelles Strait and invade Istanbul. Churchill was convinced that as soon
as Istanbul was taken, the Ottoman Empire would fall.
In *ine*with the plan, a large Allied naval fleet consis*ing o* 16 ba*tleships
led by Admiral John de Robeck on March *8 tried to pass the Dardanelles
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan *ar*n Yahya
St*ait. However, the mi*es previously*placed by the Turkish minelayer Nus-
ret inflicted serious damage *n the ships. Coupled with*con*ta*t Ottoman
shelling that rarely missed, the British dream of passing Gallip*li came to an
abrupt end. The defeat on March 18, 1915 caused great shock in Britain.
Although British, French and Anzac troops managed to gain a foothold
after landing, the unyielding resistance and constant attack of the Ottoman
forces prevented them from taking the Gallipoli Peninsula. Not only did they
*ail to get through the Turkish defense, they also sustained heavy losses. As
a result of this big disappoin*ment in both *ea and land fights, the Allied
Powers decided to close the Gallipoli front. British Major General Charles
Monro sent a report to London following his inspections on site and recom-
mended the evacuation of Gallipoli. Consequently, the British, French and
Anzac forces evacuated Gallipoli *eninsula in December 1915. On Decem-
ber 7 the decision to close the front was made, on December 10 the evacua-
tion began and by December 27, 1915, th*re were no Allied troops left in Gal-
lipoli.
The Ottoman minelayer Nusret stopped the allied naval
advance through the Dardanelles.
(Right) Volunteers
headed for Gallipoli
marching over the
G*lat**Br*dg* **fore
they are dispatched
from Istanbul
(To the side) British and
French scout planes fly-
ing over the Bosphorus
to find out about the lo-
cations of Turkish bas-
tions.
(Middle) The Battle of
Gallipoli officially *eg*n
after the British and
French forces fired at
Turkish bastions.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The horrible loss of the Gallipoli massacre carried out by the British is
detailed as follows in British sources:
In nine months of bloody slaughter, about 58,000 allied soldiers – including
29,000 British and Irish soldiers and 11,000 Australians and New Zealanders
– lost their lives during the ill-starred operation to take the Gallipoli penin-
sula; a further 87,000 Ottoman Turkish troops died fiercely defending their
h*mel*nd, and ***least *00,0*0 more on both sides*were seri*usly wounded. 81
Heroic Turkish troops during the Gallipoli batt*e
Enemy planes
during the Bat-
tle of Gallipoli.
*ir and*sea*at-
tack combined
weren't enough
to overcome the
determination
of the Turkish
soldiers.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Th* Person Tru*y Respons*ble fo* the
Gallipoli Defeat: Churchill
As one of the most fervent supporters of British imperialism, Winston
Churchill b*li*ve* **at R*ssian**would adv*nc* t**I*tanbul a** cl*i* **e
Straits as soon as they got the opportunity. Therefore, he wanted to act first,
believing that he would go down in history if he took Istanbul.
However, Churchill overlooked the spiritual strength of the Turks and
thou*ht tha* a* soon *s*the formidable B*iti*h sh**s *i***modern weapons
were seen in the Bosphorus Strait of Is*anbul, th* Turks would surrender. This
was a big mistake and Churchill had *o pay for it with a shocking defeat, first
at sea, then on land.
Cannoneers that bravely
defended our country
during the Gallipoli battle.
Jon *enley from the Guardi*n*pointe* o** the ir*ati*nal*ty of
Churchill's acts *n h*s*p**ce 'Rememb*ring Gallipoli: Hono*ing t*e
Bravery Amid the Bloody Slaughter' and called Churchill the 'ambitious'
conceiver of the 'badly planned and appallingly executed' Gallipoli
Campaign. 82 Even if he was right about Churchill's futile ambitions,
Henley must have known that the Gallipoli Campaign resulted in a de-
feat for the British, not because it was appallingly executed, but because
of the faith and determination of Mu*tafa Kemal Atatürk and the pas-
sion of the Turkish people, resulting from their unshakable faith in
God.
Follow*ng the*fias*o, C*urchill resigne* as *he pe*so* *rim*rily re-
sponsible for the los* of the British army in Gallipoli (December 1915).
When Lloyd George took over as the Prime Minister in 1917, Churchill
was appointed as the Minister of Munitions and continued his politi-
cal career despite minor interruptions. It is interesting that, even after
the Gallipoli defeat, Churchill could make a come-back on the politi-
cal s*ene.*This was poss*ble because he was a loyal*–as the Britis* put
it– 'Br*tish bulldog'. As a matter of fact, during WWII, instigated by
the British deep state, Chur*hill was again on the scene.
After the British navy and army sustained a heavy defeat in Gal-
lipoli, many criminal investigations were started against Churchill.
While before the defeat, he was confident in his skills and made arro-
gant remarks saying that he would soon be sitting in the center of Mus-
lims, Istanbul, in his navy uniform, he completely changed his tone fol-
l*wing the defeat, especi*lly in the face of accusations directed at him.
One day, backed into a corner by the criticism, he said: "Don't you un-
d*rstan*? We didn't fight the *urks at Gallipoli. We fought God and
of course we lost." 83 (Certainly Almighty God is above such remarks).
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
British General Sir Ian Hamilton, who led the Allied forces during
the Gallipoli Campaign, would make a similar remark:
We lost not to the physical strength but to the spiritual strength of the
Turks because they didn't even have any gunpowder left. But we
fought powers descending from heavens. It was as if, even before we
came *ere our destiny was set and it was bein* implemented. 84
Marty*s' Memorial, built to
commemorate the 200,000
Turkish soldiers martyred at
the Battle of Gallipoli
Poisonous Caltrops Used against Turkish Soldiers
in the Battle of Gallipoli
The British deep state committed a war crime by using poisonous cal-
trops during the Gallipoli Battle, which it had produced specifically for Turk-
ish soldiers.
These weapons were made of four sharp nails, each smeared with poison
an* were const*ucted t* make sure that no matter how they landed, *ne sharp
nail would always point upward.
Thousands of Turkish soldiers, who were wearing only rawhide sandals
at*the****lip****f*o*t**u*k***ingl**s*ep*e***n**he** *alt*op* t***w* *rom
airplanes and got gangrene as a result. Because of these poisonous nails,
12,000 soldiers *ad their legs cut off with saws. The British deep
state knew perfectly well that it was a war crime and a crime
against humanity, but still didn't refrain from r*sort-
ing to this vile method against Turkish soldiers,
because due to its sick Darwinist men-
tality, it didn't consider Turks as
human beings. (The noble
Turkish nation is above
such claims)
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Haru* Yahya
Poisonous caltrops were among the foul methods of the British deep state.
Because of these poisonous caltrops thrown from airplanes,12,00* Turkish
soldiers had their legs cut off at the Gallipoli front.
Churchill Planned to Use Chemical Gas on the Turks in Gallipoli
According to the documents at the Churchi*l A*chives Center, Churchi*l,
then Secretary of State for War, claimed that the Turks were not human, but
barbarians, and therefore poisonous gas could be used on them. 85 Churchill
criticized his colleagues for their sque*mishness in using chemical weapons,
s*ying: 'I*am stro*gly in favor *f usi*g poisoned ga* ag*inst*unc*vilized tribes.' 86
(The noble and respectable Turkish n*tion is above such re*arks) Wh*n he
faced objections that such an act would be a crime against humanity, he
would claim that the only way to gain victory in the Gallipoli battle was
through chemical warfare.
A* *h* e*d of *W***h* pus*****or the u** o* *oison*us gas. D*s*it* the
ho*rible ca*ualties that chemical warfare*caused on the Western Front, where
Churchill himself had seen activ* duty for six months between 1915 and
19*6, 87 records showed *hat he st*e*sed t*e 'mili**ry value' of chemical war-
fare despite the horrific injuries it caused. In fact, 'he wanted to gas the Turks
at Gallipoli.' 88
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
To Churchill, chemical gas was just another advanced weapon British
possessed. He told his political colleagues that mustard gas could have a de-
structive effect and he*p*reach*a breakthrough in the Gallipoli war* and hoped
that 'the unreasonable prejudice against the use by us of gas upon the Turks
will cease.' He even took into account the season and claimed the high wind
*would afford a perfect opportunity for the employment of gas.' 89
O** do***ent i* *h**archiv* *enned b* Chu*ch*ll*h*mse*f, reveals that
Churchill requested 'gas masks' for the British troops in Gallipoli. In May
1915, at the height of the Gallipoli battle, Churchill told British General Kitch-
e*er to send a gas-making outfit to the Dardanelles, as 'the use of gas on ei-
ther side might be decisive.' 90 Churchill was arguing with Kitchener that gas
should be used on the Gallipoli front as the Turks were without gas masks. 91
Churchill claimed that it was justified
t* use ch**ical weapons in w*r**re
and that it should be used especially
against th* Turks.
With this approach, Churchill supported the twisted views of British
politician and former Prime Minister William Ewart Gladstone, who vilified
the Turks by calling them an 'anti-human specimen of humanity' not only
****u*e of *he*r re*igio* *ut beca*se of their race***L** me en*e*v*r*very *r*e*ly
to sketch … what the Turkish race was and what it is… They were, upon the
whole, from the black day when they first entered Europe, the one great anti-
human specimen of humanity.' 92 (The noble and respectable Turkish nation
is above such remarks)
The Ottoman archives also show in great detail how the British used
chemical gas during the Gallipoli ba*tle. The Ottoman Ministry of Foreign
Affairs stated that 'Allied forces used poisonous gas that caused choking' and
called for an explanation from Britain. 93
Famous writer Noam Chomsky also denigrates Churchill for his enthu-
siasm fo* using poison *as and quotes him saying, '*oison gas would be a fine
Churchill, wh*n he was*Se*retary*of State for War, ordered that chemical weapons be
used against the Bolsheviks. The picture was taken in 1915 at Enfield Munition Works.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Some chemical weapons
used during WWI
(From left to right) Mus-
tard shell, white phospho-
rus shell, mustard bomb,
must*rd shell, the Livens
phosgene projectile and
portable chemical cylin-
der. (Photograph by
Chemical and Biological
Defense Command Histor-
ical Research)
weapon against uncivilized tribesmen and recalcitrant Arabs.' (Arabs are cer-
tainly above such remark*) He argues Churchill considered chemical weapon-
ry to be s*mp*y 'the ap*licati*n o* Western science to mi*it*** warfa**'*and
that he had approved the use of it as experiments on Afghans and Arabs. 94
After the First World War, David Lloyd George appointed Churchill as
the Secretary of State for War and Air. In May 1919, Churchill gave orders
for the British troops to use chemica* weapons during the campaign to sub-
due Afghanistan. 95
'The 10 greates* controversies of Winston Churchill's career' as detailed
by BBC's *ebsite revealed *ow Chu*ch*ll us*d poi*onous gas *gainst hi* e*-
emies: Churchill has been criticized for advocating the use of chem*cal
weapons - primarily against Kurds and Afghans. 'I do not understand this
sque*mishness about the use of gas', he wrote in a memo during his role as
minister for war and air in 1919. 'I am strong*y in favour of using poisoned gas
against uncivilised tribes' 96 , he continued.
The piece continues to reveal the inhumane, sadistic character of the
British deep state that Churchill so well represented:
And it's important to note th*t he was in favour of using mustard gas against
Ottoman troops in WW1, says [Warren] Dockter [a research fellow at the Uni-
versity of Cambridge and the author of Winston Churchill and the Islamic
World* …
97
The Briti*h Deliberately Blinded Turkish P*isoners of War in Eg*pt's
Sidi Bashir Prisoner Camp
The Ottoman Empire fought on multiple fronts during WWI and the
British took many Turkish soldiers as prisoners in these regions. One pris-
oner ca** *here th* B**tish kept Turkish *risoners of war was *idi Bas*ir,
situated 15 km northeast of Alexandria, Egypt.
The commander of the camp was the British Lt. Col. Coates. Under the
supervision of the military doctor Captain Gillespie, an Armenian physician,
one British corporal and 5 British nurses were in charge of the*prisoners'
health.
Mastermind: The Truth of *he British Deep State Revea*ed
Adnan H*run Yahya
This camp**eld the Ottoman tr*ops**f th* 48th *egimen* of the 16th di-
vision that were taken as prisoners in Palestine in 1918. For two years until
June 12, 1920, these soldie*s were subjected to constant torture, mistreat-
ment, insults and humiliation. One source reveals how the captive Turkish
soldiers were martyred due to the inhumane treatment of the British:
Turkish soldiers
taken prisoners
by the British
at the Iraq,
Qarah Tapah
Front during
WWI
Beg*nning from August 1, 1919, the British started to give horse and donkey
meat to all Ottoman prisoners. Forced to eat ro*ten horse and donkey meat
in the scorching*heat of Egypt in the middle of August, many couldn't escape
catching dysentery, while some others got a horrible disease resembling mange,
wh*ch the British docto*s called Pellagra, before they died. 98
However, this wasn't the only appalling treatment that the Turkish pris-
oners encountered at the camp. Historical sources report that British delib-
erately blinded around 15,000 Turkish soldiers in the camp. This shocking
violence caused great outrage during the time and was widely debated at the
Turkish Parliament and in the Turkish me*ia throughout 1919, 1920 and
1921. These claims w*re based on two significant documents. The first is the
Turkish Parliament's decision of June 28, 1921, which was signed by Mustafa
Kemal, the Chairman of the Turkish Parliament, and eleven ministers. The
decision reads as follows:
Edirne MPs Şeref and Faik*Be* pre*ented the*r notice *f m*tion regarding the
troops held captive in Malta, as well as about the British doctors, garrison com-
mander and officers in Egypt who deliberately disabled fifteen thousand pris-
oners of war, to *he Cabinet of Ministers, which submitted the same to the
Turkish Parliament on 29.5.337 with number 354/706. The message was read
during the meeting of th* Cabinet on*28.6.337 and it was decided that scien-
tific investigation is required and the findings shall be presented to the Min-
istry of Foreign Affairs along with the copy of the notice of motion. June 28,
1337. 99
This*docu*ent is the Turkish parliament's decision to initiate a criminal
investig**ion i*to th**actions*of*the British doctor*, garrison com*ande* and
officers that deliberately disabled 15 thousand prisoners of war in E*ypt. An-
other document is the motion presented by Edirne MPs Faik and Şeref Bey
during the 37 th session of the Turkish Parliament on May 28, 1921. The last
part of the motion refers to the Turkish prisoners*of war who were deliber-
ately blinded in Egyptian camps:
In Egypt, the British has deliberately blinded the 15,000 sons of our nation by
m*king*them ente* baths, which contai*ed cre*ol m*re*than *ecessa*y* with
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
the pretense of disinfecting them. We hereby ask the premeditators of this
murderous crime, who are the British physicians, the garrison commander and
officers, be declared as criminals 100
After the motion was read at the Turkish Grand National Assembly,
Mehmet Şeref Bey t*ok the stage and explained the horrible events:
… When the British took prisoners the sons of our nation from Anatolia and
Rumelia, who fought for the dignity and honor of this country, they were di-
rectly transferred to Egypt. They were forced to enter baths that had a spe-
cially for*ulate*, smell* solution up to their nec*s When the Turkish sol-
diers didn't want to immerse their heads, British soldiers would come by and
force them in with*their bay*nets. When the helpless dear *nes put thei* heads
in the solution, both eyes would go blind. This is how the British b*inded
15,000 Turks 101
At the onset of the Turkish War of Independence, the news that the
British deliberately blinded Turkish prisoners of war had been widely cov-
ered by Istanbul and Anatolian media. People of Konya especially reacted very
strongly and a newspaper of Konya, Öğüt cover*d the news with bold head-
lines.
As a r*sult, a seri*us anti-British sentiment spread *c*oss A*atolia. It
was not long until, upon the orde*s of *he British General Milne, one of the
Allied Powers commanders in Istanbul, Öğüt was forced to stop its news
about the blinded prisoners of war. Not only did they stop this news; the
newspaper was shut down permanently.
This incident drew the attention of Mustafa Kemal, who went to Ankara
to organize the W*r of Independence. As soon as he found out why*Öğüt was
shut down* he sent*a tel*gram *o the Ko*ya Governor on behalf of the Rep-
resentati*e C*m*ittee, where he condemn*d the British pressure and at-
tacks on the Turkish media and said that the development should be strong-
ly protested by a rally. 102
Another source that details the events is Eyüp Sabri Bey's book entitled
Bir Esirin Hatıraları (Memoirs of a Prisoner o* War) written in 1922. Eyüp
Sabri Bey was a Gaziantep resident who had previously worked in the Defter-
* Haka*ı (D*rectora** for****le D*eds).*I* his **o*, ***gave***d*t*il*d *cc*unt
of how the Tu*kish*prison*rs o* war were tortured and*mi**rea*** u*d*r British
supervision. Eyüp Sabri Bey recalls his pe*sonal experiences when he was in
British-controlled Heliopolis prison camp in Egypt and explains the 'deliber-
ate blinding procedure' that the Turkish prisoners of war *er* subjected to:
Howe**r, since they [the doctors at the hospital] were given extensive powers,
these horrid people felt free to act as they wished and gouged the eyes of our
helpless, innocent sons that were prisoners of war there, amidst painful
screams. Who is responsible for these murders? I think every conscientious per-
son will agree that in addition to the actual perpetrators, the e*tire British gov-
ernment is to be held responsible for being the cause of these crimes.
In Abbasiye hospital… the doctors, with metal bars in their hands, sleeves
rolled up to elbows, continuously operated on the Turkish soldiers and gouged
their eyes out. According to the accounts of many Egyptian brothers and local
prisoners, these eye surgeries took place in the past as well, but it intensified
especially after the armistice, as the British felt proud with their victory. When
we went there, I personally saw that it was going on at full speed. 103
These examples of violen*e and brutality directed at the Turks once again
show that the British deep state is the center of the dajjali system. Although
this violence caused outrage among both the Turkish public and government,
all their time and *nergy had to be used for the survival of the state and the
nation. Therefore, it wasn't possible to take real action about these outrageous
crimes.
Regrettably, this oppression and violence were later denied and swept un-
der the*rug, just like c**ntless othe* c*imes of the British deep state throug*-
out history.
Although there were talks abo*t exchanging prisoners o* war d*ring the
Conference of Lausanne, there is no indication that the situation of the 15,000
Turkish soldiers deliberately made blind was ever discusse*. This shows the
skill of the British deep stat* to hide its crimes and its true face and how it em-
ploys various threats, intimidation and pressure tactics to achieve its goals.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The Turkish Victory that the British Wishes to Forget:
Kut Al Amara
The defea* the British suffered at Kut Al Amara was the second biggest
d*feat of the British during WWI after the Gallipoli battle. The Kurdish tribes
in particular, as well as some Arabic and Shia Arabic tribes, contributed great-
ly to this phenomenal victory. Many leading Shia families cooperated with
the Ottomans during the fight.
As the British were attempting to invade Gallipoli with their formidable
military prowess, their plans to invade other parts *f the Ottoman territory
were also underway. However, after their humiliating defeat at Gallipoli, they
shifted most of their focus to the Middle *ast, North Africa and Iraq fronts
a*d particularly to Baghdad, the heart of the region.
Kut Al Amara was a
great victory of
*ur*s a*a*ns* the
British.
In 1914 they invaded Basra and opened up the Iraqi front. On July 24,
1915, the army led by General Townshend*began advancing on Baghdad. To
counter the advance, Ottoman units under the command of Nurettin Bey, the
commander of Iraq forces, retreated to Kut Al Amara on September 28, 1915.
The British troops laid a siege to the city of Kut.
Soon after, *he Brit*sh troops r*sumed their*advance on*B*ghdad, this
time through two different routes. They were forced to stop at Salman Pak
by the units led by Nurettin Bey, and had to retreat to Kut Al Amara. The
Ottoman troops on their heels arrived at Ku* Al Amara on December 5. Now
trapped in Kut, the clashes between the British troops and Ottoman troops
continued throughout December, until the Ottoman troops completely be-
sieged the former.
Mastermind: The Trut* of the British Deep Stat* Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Despite numerous relief expeditions coming to the aid of the
British, the efforts failed. Since the ammunition and food sup-
plies were running out and supplies transported through the
rivers were insufficient, the British army sustained *eavy
losses both due to hunger and disease. The British launched
another attack on March 8, 1916 in Dujaila (Sabis) on
the*1* th Di*ision o* *he*O*tom*n arm* led by Colonel
Ali İhsan Bey, but lost 3,500 soldiers in the Battle of
Dujaila and had to withdraw.
In the early stages of the Battle of Kut,
British troops took Turkish soldiers as pris-
oners. However, in the end, it *as the
British that suffered a major defeat.
On April 22, the British units staged another attack under the command
of General Townsh*nd with 5,000 troops but once again failed at the expense
of 3,000 soldiers. As the events continued to unfold, the British deep state
members were tryi*g everything they could to end the siege and even shame-
lessly attempted to bribe Halil Pasha. They were perfectly *ware that i* the
siege continued any longer, the British army, alrea*y exhausted and drained,
would *eris* completely.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Townshend offered to give Hali* Pasha a cheque for one million pounds
in addition*to *heir wea*ons only so that he and his army *ould walk free.
Halil Pasha respo*ded that the British weapons would be of no use to them
and dismissed the one million pound bribe offer as 'a joke'. When the Turks
captured a food and ammunition ship the Britis* army sent to resupply their
besieged troops, the British had no choice but to surrender. If the ship had
reached its intended destination, the siege could have continued for another
two months. Turkish soldiers renamed the aid ship to 'Kendi Gelen' (literal-
ly mea*ing 'the one that comes itself'). The ship had three operation*l ma-
chine guns and*joined the Ottoman transport fleet. 104
After Townshend surrendered, Enver Pasha graciously hosted him and
made sure that he lived in a villa in picturesqu* Heybeli Island until the war
ended.
In an article on The Telegraph's website on December 2, 2015, Patrick
Sawer published extracts from the diary of Lieutenant Henry Curtis
*a*l****ho**as*at *u* ** *********th**ti***and
later taken as a prisoner of war by the
Turks. Sawer explains at the be-
ginning that the British had the
Turkish artilleries rewrote
the history of bravery
during the Siege of Kut.
intention of invading Iraq, as well as other Ottoman lands, and summarized
the sly and double-faced policy of the British deep state and its outcomes:
W****h*****g*n*** ****s******* *af*****d o*******li***at***r******m **e
Turks ended in ignominy, with hundreds of British and Indian soldiers dying
in captivity. 105
As this state*ent make* clear, the British de** state never re*rains from
deceiving innocent masses and starting large-scaled wars by means of ploys
and ruses. In that period of history alone, 9 million people died, 30 million
went missing or became disabled, due to the actions of the British deep state.
Even today the British deep state mai*tains the same mentality. The 'mas-
termind' today, that martyrs and disables millions of Muslims in particular-
ly the Middle East by dropping bombs on them, that creates millions of wid-
ows, orphans, refugee* with the pretense of 'safeguarding' and 'liberating
countries',**ntroducing democracy and peace to them, is the Bri*ish deep
state.
The article goes on to elaborate the Kut Al Amara defeat of the British
based on the diaries of Lieutenant Henry Curtis Gallup:
It [Kut Al Amara] was one of th* British Army's worst defeats of the First
World War, with starving troops forced to eat their own horses and thousands
more killed during an ill-fated rescue*attempt. 106
The piece reveals the existence of one of the most sinister B*itish deep
state methods: making Muslims kill one other:
Gallup's diary entries detail how the continuous Turkish offensives, and the
appalling conditions endured by his comrades, eventually wore down*the ex-
hausted British forces. By December 1915 food supplies were desperately low
and the prospect of starvation was looming – forcing the soldiers to begin *at-
ing their horses. Attempts to relieve the beleaguered t*oops ended in disaster,
with two Indian divisions dispatched by the British halted by the enemy
[Turks], with more than 23,000 Indian losses. 107
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Referred to as the 'Indian losses' by the British,
those people were all Indian Mu*lims. In other
words, the British hadn't risked their own soldiers,
but used instead unawa*e Muslim subjects from
British colonies, which they made soldi*rs at gun-
point. This cruel and perfidious strategy of the
British deep state is why tens of thousands of Indi-
an Muslims were told to attack their Muslim Turk-
ish brothers at Kut Al Amara and lost their lives.
Finally, conceding defeat, the British surrendered
Some of the Muslim Indian soldiers in the
British army were brought to the battle-
field at gunpoint.
(Bottom) An Indian soldier on duty in
front of a British aircraft hangar
to the Ottoma* army,*after a 6-month siege, on April 29. Th*s historic vic-
tory, welcomed with jubilation at all Ottoman fronts, provided a great moral
boost*to the Turks* while causing great shock in Europe. The B*itish news-
papers would cover the Turkish victory on their front pages calling the inci-
dent 'the biggest humiliation for the British after Gallipoli
'
British historian James Morris would call the defeat at Kut 'the most ab-
ject capitulation in Britain's military history'. 108 Christopher Catherwood, an-
other British historian calls this defeat 'the worst defeat of the Allies in World
War I.' 109
Halil Pasha's words in the army diary of April 29, 1916 beautifully sum-
marizes the Kut Al Amara victory:
To my army;
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Lionhearts!
1- Today the spirits of our martyrs are ascending happily and joyfully in the
sunny skies under which*Turks achie*ed a glorious victory while *he Briti*h
suffered a heavy defeat. I kiss you o* your pure *oreheads and congratulate
you all.
2- Praise be to God Who help*d us achieve a success, which has been unprece-
dented for the las* 200 y*ars. And God*the Almighty gav* you the glory to be
the ones who for the first time recorded such a defeat in 1,500 years of British
history. 110 There has not been a similar achievement*in the World War, which
has been going on for two years now.
3- ** Army *as gi*en it* 350*off*ce*s and*10,000 privates as m*rtyr* *n both
Kut and when facing the armies marched on t* save Kut. But, in return,
today in Kut, I am taking 13 generals, 481 officers and 13,300 under captiv-
ity. English forces, which came to save this now surrendered army, returned
with losses of 30,000.
The British newspapers covered
the British defeat at Kut Al Amara
on their front pages calling the in-
cident 'the biggest humiliation for
the British after Gallipoli'.
Brave Turkish soldiers who fought
in the Gallipoli Battle.
The victory at Kut Al Amara was celebrated in Turkey as Day of Kut until 1952. April
29 should continue to be a day of celebration in the future.
(Above) A dra*ing depicting the defeated British commander's surrender to the
Turkish commander at Kut
4- Look*ng at these two numbers, what on* *an see is*an astonishing differ-
ence. History will have a great difficulty to find words in recording this
episode.
5- We saw the first victory in Gallipoli and the second victory here where the
Turkish have broken the stubbornness of the English. 111
6- This victory that we achieved on*y by the mean**of our bayonets and
hearts is the beginning of o*r future s*ccessful ventures.
7- I declare this day the 'Kut Day'. May every member of my army recite
prayers of blessings, Ya Sin and Fatiha for our martyrs and celebrate this day
every yea*. As our*martyrs li*e on in*t*e H*aven* may o*r g*zhi* (*nj*r*d
heroes) stand gu*rd for our victories in the future.
Brigadier General Halil
Commander of the 6th Army
29/April /1916- Baghdad 112
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Interestingl*, until 1952 when Turkey became a NAT* member, the
Turkish Army celebrated 'Kut Day' on every 29 April. The British deep state
must have not liked to be reminded of it though, because the Victory of Kut
was suddenly remov*d from school curriculums upon the request of the
British and the festival was no longer celebrated after that year. It was an at-
tempt to keep the new generations from learning about this victory. This
clea*ly shows how important it is to constantly remember and talk about Kut
Al Amara, a massive defeat of the British deep state, and similar victories,
with great zeal and determination.
After Turkey became a NATO member,
the Kut Al Amara victo*y wa* no longer
officially celebrated. However, just like
every other one in our history, this vic-
tory should be remembered every year
and our martyrs that made it possible
should be proudly commemorated.
(Top) NATO members
Interesting Details in General Townshend's memoirs
The commander of the British forces at Kut Al Amara, General Town-
shend, wrote My Campaign i* Mesopotamia, in 19*0 to offer his view of
the war in Mesopotamia.
According to Townshend, more than one m*llion Indian soldie*s –some
combatants, some reinforcements- fought for the British army during
WWI and of them, 74,000 lost their l*ves and 67,000 thousand were injured.
The 6 th British Division included Indians, Sikhs, Bangladeshis, Gurkhas,
and Muslim Pashtuns. Townshend explains how the Muslim soldiers
amongst his troops di*n't want to fight the Turks during*the 'Battle of
Qurna'. In his book he writes that in other battle* Muslim troops in the
Indian battalions acte* in a simila* way. 1
The historical source* reveal why the Indian Muslims were reluctant to
fight Muslim Turks, whom they considered the sol-
diers of the Caliph. After the Iraq front was
opened, Indian Muslims including Shia Indians,
refused to fight the Turks. So much so, three In-
dian regiments refused to participate in the
(Right) General Townshend
(Bottom) General Townshend under
arrest right after he surrendered
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
fight near Ctesiphon and instead chose to rebel against the British en
masse. 2
However t*e biggest Indian revolt against the British took place in Singa-
pore. Refusing to fight the Ottoman Muslims with the British, Indian Mus-
lims started a riot on February 15, 1915 in the 5 th Light Infantry Regiment
that consisted of Pashtun, Moghul and Rajput Muslims. Muslim soldiers
didn't want to be taken to Europe under the British flag and forced to fig*t
against Ottoman soldiers. However, the riot proved ineffective, as the of-
ficer in charge wasn't experienced. As a result, the British colonial admin-
istration in Singapore clamped down on the rioters with the support of
their French and Japanese allies in the region. A 'court-martial' wa* set up
which gave its verdict with shocking speed. In the end, half of the Muslim
regiment, which included 850 troops and more than 200 officers, were ex-
ecuted either by a firing squad or by hanging. The rest were either sen-
tenced to penal servitude or dispatched to Cameroon and German East
Africa to fight the Germans. In *917, th*se units w*re forced t* fight the
Ottomans in Aden together with the Malay States Guides, who were known
with their pro-Turkish stance. This grim incident alone is enough to show
h*w the British deep state doesn't refrain from *sing force to *ake Mus-
lims fight each other. Brave Indian soldiers who didn't want to fight Mus-
lims preferred martyrdom rather than commit such treachery. 3
At this point, it is important to note that many historical details have been
carefully covered up by the British deep state. It is known that during
WWI, many Muslims that were subordinated to the Caliph refused to fight
the Turks and accepted martyrdom instead. However, the documents avail-
able today pertaining to those days are usually limited to the British
sources. Therefore, riots against the British that took place during those
days were carefully hidden in an attempt to erase the memory of Muslims'
alliance and brotherhood.
1. "İngiliz General'in Kut Anıları" (British General's Memories of Kut), Al-Jazeera,
http://appsaljazeera.com/interactive/kutul-amare/t*/ingilizin-anilari.html
2. İsmet Üzen, "Türklerin Kut'ül Amare Kuşatması Sırasında İngiliz Ordusunda Bulunan Hintli
Askerlerin Tutumu (December 1915 - April 1916)" (The Behavior of Indian Soldiers within the
British Army during the Turks' Kut Al Amara Siege), Akademik Bakış Magazine, Vol. 2, No. 3,
2008, p. 81
3. Emre Gül, "Hintli Askerler Singapur'da Osman*ı İçin İsyan Etmişti" (Indian Soldiers Revolted
in Singapore in favor of the Ottoman), Dünya Bulletin, July 25, 20*4
The First Step in the Design of the Middle East:
Sykes-Picot Agreement
Seventeen days *fter the Kut Al Amara humiliation of Britain, whil* WWI
was still raging on, the Sykes-Picot Agreement was signed secretly between
Britain, France and Russia, on May 16, 1916, to determine how the Middle
Eastern territories of the Ottoman Empire should be shared between Britain
a*d France. The deal was exposed to the public when Russia withdrew from
WWI and the agreement in question, as a result of the Russian Revolution in
1917. In other words,*with the onset of the communist revolution that the
*ritish deep state had been working to start for years t*rough pro*ocations,
spyin* and social engineering, Russia, one of the biggest powers to claim
rights on the Ottoman lands, was*left out.
According to the Sykes-Picot Agreement, the Eastern Mediterranean, the
coastline of m*dern Syria and Lebanon, Adana, Antep, Urfa, *iyarbakır and
Mosul provinces, would be given to France. Britain would take the Haifa and
Aqqa ports in the Eastern Mediterranean along with Baghdad, Bara and South
Mesopotamia. An international administration would be set up in Palestine
because it was a holy site. A major part of modern Iraq and Syria would al-
so be handed over to British and French mandates.
However, this sharing sch*me with France didn't sit well with Britain, due
to its aspiration of becoming the sole power in*t*e region. Leaving Mosul to
*rance and losing out on Palestine wasn't in line with the interests of the
British deep state. Since the early 1900s, the British had been sending tech-
nical teams to Mosul and we*e kee*ly aware of the rich oil reserves of the re-
gion. Furthermore, they were convinced that if the British took Mosul, the
region could be an important leverage against a potential Islamic Union. The
British deep state also considered it important to take Palestine under its con-
*rol to secure the route to India.
Having already captured the Arabian Peninsula in 1915, however, the
most important goal of Britain at the time was building a Britain-dependent
Arab state on the lands of Iraq and Palestine by supporting Sharif Hussein of
Mecca, who they had already provoked to rebel against the Ottomans. There
*astermind: The T*uth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
was already*a secret deal **tween Sh*ri* H**sein *nd Mc*ahon,*th* British
*i*h Co*missione***n Egypt. Str*ng*l* enou*h**the British *ere also se-
cretly talking to Hussein's rival, Suud, the Emir of Wahhabis. As the*British
deep state was pursuing its agenda with multiple back up plans, France saw
that it was being slowly left out of the game. This is why it pressured Britain
to accept the Sykes-Picot Agree-
ment: so that the lands could be
shared equally.
Le*anon was placed under*French man-
date with the Sykes-Picot Agreement.
(Bottom) The French army entering
Beirut after the agreement
(Left) A caricature depicting how Sykes-
Picot Agreement dismembered the Ot-
toman Empire
However, in the past, when Britain too* Cypr*s and Egypt, it didn*t need
France's permission and the French even didn't*think of asking for a share in
those territories. So much so that even though the French ope*ed the Suez
Canal in 1869, the British took the canal under its *ontrol when it took Egypt
in 1882 and the French response was nothing more than subdued resentment.
Things changed when the Britis* were heavily defeated at Gallipoli and
Kut Al Amara. Britain was now facing a bolder France, one that*was protest-
ing, reacting and *ressuring. Britain didn't want to defy France at Sykes-Pi-
cot, as it wouldn't be good to have French as an enemy, especially after the
lo*s of considerable prestige *nd power.
For this reason, it humored France, since Britain needed France on its
side, albeit temporarily. This is how the Sykes-Picot Agreement was drawn
up on the basis of a* equal sharing principle. A more British-oriented shar-
ing of the former Ottoman lands could be postponed until*later. Alth*ugh
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
(Left) A picture representing the Battle of Gallipoli
(Above) Turkish troops during the Siege of Kut
Sykes-Picot was never officiall* im*leme*ted, *s it was a secret agreement that
somehow became exposed, it was stil* largely used as a basis in the partition
process of the Ottoman lands. The part of the secret agreement that involved
*nat*lia* territori*s coul**never be impl*mented *ecause Musta*a Kemal had
started the Independence War in Anatolia. Even today, the British deep state
wants to compensate for what it gave up on during those days, and by using
the communist terror group PKK *nd coup plots, is seeking to achieve its cen-
tury-old goals.
With the Sykes-Picot Agreement, the British deep state was throwing
away its previous promises to rebel Sharif Hussein. In the new sharing plan,
no land was given to Sharif Hussein. Hussein, thus, is an i*portant example
of how the British deep state fools the*hypocrites it l*cates in the Islamic
wor*d with crafty but empty promises and disposes of them after it is done
with them.
It didn't take long for the British to compensate themselves for what they
had lost with Sykes-Picot Agreement. On November 15, 1918, British invad-
ed Mosul by using the 7 th article of th* A*mistice *f Mud*os as a pretense. Its
so-called justification include* the usual excuses like 'ensuring the safety of
the Ch*istians in the region'*and that *British POWs were mistreated'. Dur-
ing the San Remo Conference in Italy on April 24-25, 1920, the British man-
aged to persuade the French with 'its usual tactics' and obtained the French
rights in Mosul and Palestine in exchange for Syria.
The basics of the modern borders in the region were determined by
Sykes-Picot Agreement. However, after 1919, they were slightly revised with
various agreements (such as the ones made in Paris and San Remo). The
leading figure in the determination of the borders was on*e again the British
deep state, and the region was divi*ed into small parts in line with the future
plans of the dajjal system.
This is how the British deep state tore apart Muslim communities that
had for centuries lived together on those lands in peace. The process that start-
ed with Sykes-Picot and sped up after the Balfour Declaration introduced ar-
tificial borders that completely ignored the polit*cal and cultural sensitivities
in the region. As a result, mandate states like Iraq, Syria, Jordan, Kuwait, and
the Kingdom o* Hej** *e*e set up.
The British deep state always knew that the Islamic world would be an
immense power, would enjoy unrivalled influence and bec*me a deterrent
for*e if i* united as one. Therefore, throughout its history, the British deep
state considered such a prospe*t as the biggest threat to its existence. It used
nationalism, sectarian divides, and tribalism for sedition and carefully creat-
ed a volatile atmosphere of conflicts, clashes, wars and pain that continues
today.
Over time the countries of the regi*n, almos* half-colonies, became scenes
of constant oppression, persecution and poverty under the rule of British-con-
trolled dictators. Nevertheless, the British deep state and its affiliates contin-
ued to exploit the richness and diverse natural resources of those countries.
To sum it up, the road to the Greater Middle East Project which was first
mentioned in the early 21 st century as a plan to divide the Islamic world in-
to*even smaller pieces befor* eventually de*troying it, and*which amoun*s to
handing over the region unconditionally to the British deep state, started
with Sykes-Picot Agreement.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
(Left) French diplomat François
Georges-Picot
(Right) British diplomat Sir
Mark Sykes
The B*i**s* deep s**t* wanted
to finalize its uncompleted
plans to break up the Middle
East, which it initiat*d through
the Sykes-Picot agreement, this
time through propaganda. This
map shows the Ottoman
Empire dismembered according
to the Sykes-Picot plan.
The Only Winner of the War: Britain
WWI *nded largely in the way originally planned by the British
deep **a*e**nd**ritai* *as the one**a*ty***at p*ofited **e mo*t.**y **e
end of the war, Britain had formidable economic power, not to men-
tion the fact that it was now the most powerful European country. The
Ottoman Empire and the German Empire, which Britain had seen as
its biggest rivals and the greatest threats to its global rule of exploita-
tion, had been dissolved. Other big empires, like Austria-Hungary and
Russia, had also come down, replaced by weak, national states.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The sly British deep state policies, plans and strategies that span
decades to ensure that Russians and Germans n*ver get a*ything out
of the former Ottoman lands were successful. In the end, the British
deep state managed to obtain the control of the most strategic points
of the former Ottoman lands.
At the s*me time, t*e Briti*h deep state replaced its old colonial
system with 'mandates and protectorates', whic* were cheaper and
more practical versions of colonialism. This also allowed the emer-
gence of 'secret colonialism,' a system shaped in line with the circum-
stances of the 20 th century, but one that persists today.
In the early 20 th century, Britain no longer wanted to be dependent
on coal for its industry, army or navy and focused on oil instead. How-
ever, for t**s transformati** to be possible, it had to achieve control
over Middle East oil. The bloody world war helped it achieve this goal.
In the aftermath of WWI, Britain shaped the political setting of the
*iddle East, now under its control, t* be in line with its colonial in-
terests. It made sure that the new design of the lands effectively pre-
vented Muslims from coming together and forming a union.
The British deep state sought to divide the Muslim world through
artificial borders so that it could easily pit them against each other
sho*ld the need arose, through differences in ethnicities, sects and
tribes. It built a suitable setting so that it *ould easily instigate clashes
and conflicts, which enabled it to lay the foundation for an 'absolute
and complete control of the M*ddle East', in other words the 'Greater
Middle East *roject'.
(Right) A British
propaganda poster
during WWI
(Bottom) Throughout the
history, the British deep
state exploited countries
with the promises of in-
troducing 'civilization'
an* ending 'barbarism*,
but led the countries it
w*sh*d to divide to
clashes and wars.
*he British *eep st**e'* supp*r* *** the *tat* of I*rael*in Pale*ti** during
WWI wasn't because it was fond of the idea of Israel or of Jews. It support-
*d I*rae*,*because this was also a part ** the Greater Middle East **oj*ct.
There is no doubt that the Jewish people should live on these lands, accord-
ing to the commandments in the Qur'an and the Torah. However, it should
be known that the British deep state helped the cause only becaus* helping
*ui**d its *nt**ests.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
In the end, the British deep state was the side that profited the most out
of WWI, as the party that carefully devised all its stages. However, as has al-
ways been the case, the price had to be pa*d by other countries and other peo-
ples of the world.
For centuries, satan and the dajjal system have inflic*ed the greatest dam-
age and destruction on humanity by means of the British deep state. This did
not change during WWI. This British deep state-led war left behind millions
of dead, tens of millions of sick, disabled, impoverished people, destroyed
countries, collapsed economies, torn families, lost generations, nations strug-
gling with poverty, hunger and misery for decades to come.
Br*tish soldiers *uring WWI
George V of Britain, inspecting the British troops during WWI
J*i*******a **t***** 6*,0*****0 ****ps**ro* a*******tri*** ****G*ea* *ar
*** ***o*fi*i****u***r*******th* ** 8*******5**21**1**4** **j*r******7**,*45
missing or taken as prisoners of war. Particularly heavy compensations that
the losing sides were forced to pay caused massive economic crises in these
countries, which in turn triggered crises in other countries that culminated
in 1929's Great Depression. Not only have the political problems between the
nations not be*n solved, the tension caused by agreements laden with heavy
sanctions caused new conflicts and pola*ization. Ideologies such as fascism,
national socialism and communism got stronger and began to affect large ge-
ographies. All these developments led to WWII, which proved even more de-
structive.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The British deep state is a system that is capable of dragging the entire
world into complete destruction and war through satanic plans. Considering
the British deep state, the architect of such a big war, unrelated to today's civ-
il uprisings, conflicts and wars, would point to a failure to understand the
scope of this insidious institution. When it was planning*WWI, the British
deep state was also making plans for today and dreamed of a Middle East that
would be embroiled in constant war and conflict. This is happening today.
Indeed, when one closely examines the horrible destruction an* tragedy un-
folding in the *iddle East, one will easily see that it fu*ly suits the British deep
state interest* and is indeed th* outcome of its*100-year-o*d plan. All the his-
t*rical developments occur as a result of its deeply-rooted plans and are in-
terlinked. The designer of this sinister plan and the architect of tragedies like
the world war is the British deep state, the dajjali system that rules the world.
When 13 million stocks changed hands on October 24, 1929 (Black Thursday),
panic ensued in the markets triggering what is known as the Great Depres-
sion. All the economic crises includ*ng the Great Depression are among the
dajjali activities planned by the British deep*state.
P
A R
T I
I
I
Mastermind: The Truth of *he British Deep S*ate Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The Truth Behind
the Fall of the
Ottoman Empire
An Empire Fal*s
B y 1683, the Ottoman Empire had reached the zenith of its power
with a vast territory that stretched for 24 million square kilometers.
People in different corners of the world were happily living under
the Ottoman rule that was based in Istanbul, which was at the time the cen-
ter of the Caliphate.
They were speaking different languages, practicing different faiths and
belonged*to different ethnicities, but maintained a harmonious co-existence.
Ho*ever, the*British deep state wasn't comfortabl* with this pi*ture. The Ot-
toman Empire's impressive dominion around the wo*ld - and more impor-
tantly, its status as the representative of the Islamic community - wasn't some-
thing it was willing to accept.
When the Ottoman's stagnation period started, the British deep state
took action. As a matter of fact, it was the British deep state that prepared the
Mast*r*ind: The Truth of the British Deep St*te*Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
stages leading up to this point. With a ser*es of strategic maneuvers, it man-
aged to seize control of the Empire. In the end,*the O*t*man Empire lost not
only its vast territory but also, to a large extent, its religious and spiritual val-
ues. In a way, the British deep state applied its strategy of 'creating degener-
ated societies' to the Ottoman Empire and step-by-step led the Empire to its
ruin.
It is important to carefully examine the reasons behind the fall of the Ot-
tomans, because only then will the involvement of the British deep state be-
come visible and the steps that led to the Ottoman collapse be truly under-
stood. It will also show how a religious society*was tu*ned materi*list and how
a dajjali movement brought upon destruction through the use of hypocrites.
Now let's see what led the Ottoman Empire to its end:
1. Concessions Granted to Britain and the First Debt
The British deep state's fascination with the Ottoman Empire began dur-
ing the reign of Queen Elizabeth I of England. When the Queen sent the
Privy Council member William Harborne to Sultan Murad III as an envoy
in *579, and Harborne took a*permanent re*idence in *s*anbul*in*1583, diplo-
matic re*ations officially started. (Privy Council is a formal body of advisors
in England, whose members are appointed by the prime minister and acts un-
der the influence of the British deep state). Harborne played an important role
in diplomatic relations and secured permission for two English traders to
conduct business on Ottoman lands* Upon the request of the Queen, the per-
missions were later extended *o cover all English citizens. This was the first
capitulation given to the Britis* by the Ottoman Empire, and marked the first
step towards British control over the finances of the Ottomans. The Otto*an
Em*ire's p*omise to gr*nt capitulations to the British for as *ong as the two
states continued to exist marked the beginning of the end. From that point
on, the British deep state maintained a one-sided relationship with the Ot-
toman Empire, which worked only to the advantage of the British, impover-
ishing the Ottomans and making the British even wealthier.
To put things into*perspective, during the reign of Sultan Suleiman the
Magnificent, the budget of the province of Sivas alone was 20 million gold
coins, while France had a total budget of only 4 million and England 6 mil-
lion. Despite its impressive wealth, after the concessions granted to the British,
Ottoman began to suffer great losses and by the 19th century its financial sys-
te* had hi* a *ajor roadblock. The privileges given to th* Briti*h citizens
reached their peak with the Treaty of Balta Liman. Interestingly enough, Sul-
tan Mahmud II signed this treaty at his deathbed, at the instigati*n of the an-
glophile Mustafa Reşid *asha, who was the Minister for Foreign Affairs at the
time.
Twen*y years later, t*e Crim*an War broke out and though se*min*ly
be*ng among the victors, the war had devastating results for the Ottomans.
When the British deep state-controlled Ottoman Public Debt Administration
was found*d*during the rule of Sultan Abdul Hamid II, the Empire *am* un-
der the complete financial control of the European powers and lost its eco-
nomic independence.
A painting that depicts the inva-
sion of Nicopolis by Russian
forces during the Russo-Turkish
War (1877-1878)
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
A close e*amination of the underlying causes of the Crimean War will
reveal the input of the British deep state, like urging the Russians to start the
bombardments, and more specifically how it set the stage for the conflict. Dur-
ing the Ottoman-Russia crisis in the run-up to the war, Alexander Men-
shikov, head of the Russian delegation in Istanbul, clearly stated that Mustafa
Reşid Pasha prevented peace because he was under pressure from the British
Ambassador Lord Stratford de Redcliffe. This scenario sounds strangely fa-
miliar because the British deep state has always been involved in every Russ-
ian-Turkish*disagreement that took place t*roughout history. Therefore, one
shouldn't be surprised to find that British military advisors were in the Ot-
toman army during the Crimean War and during the Russo-Turkish War of
1877-78. In fact, it was these advisors that convinced the Ottoman adminis-
trators a*d c*mmander* to enter t*e wa*. These advisors plunged the coun-
try into war, making commitments which only furthered the interests of the
British deep state.
The only reason why the British sided with the Ottoman Empire a*ter the
Crimean War was their desire to receive a satisfactory payback for their 'as-
sistance'. Indeed, that is exactly what happened: British obtained its *reatest
concessions after this calamitous war.
W*th*the*Re*orm Edict *f 1856, that the Ottoman Empire enacted at the
end of the Crimean War, liberal Western thoughts entered into the Ottoman
Empire. However, among these thoughts was Darwinism too. So, when the
Crimean War ended, the British deep state had achieved its goals: it was now
easier to fina*cially and ideologically exploit the Ottoman Empire. This meant
that the Empir* was one step clo*er to its downfall.
During the reign of Sulta* Abdul Hamid II, the Ottoman Empire's fi-
nancial troubles reached their peak. On November 10, 1879, Ottoman trea-
sury taxes collected for salt, tobacco, alcohol and fishery were handed over
to Galata bankers and British-French banks, which were under British deep
state control at the time. On December 20, 1881, with the Decree of Muhar-
ram, Abdul Hamid II opened Ottoman finances to international auditing,
which marked the first time that foreigners obtained control over the way Ot-
toman finances were handled.
A painting depicting the sick people
being board*d on boats at Balaklava
during the Russo-Turkish War (1877-
1878) (William Simpson, April 24, 1855)
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
(Left) Turkish cavalry during the
Crimean War, 1855
(Bottom) Turkish Artillery Unit
during the Crimean War, 1854
Adnan Harun Yahya
How the British Deep State Used Religion
When Queen Eli*abeth I of England
wrote * letter to the O*t*man Sultan
regarding capi*ulations,*she was
aware that she was correspond-
ing with the Caliph of the
Muslims. Therefore, she
made sure to distance herself
from Catholic Europe and
declared that she 'wor-
shipped the true God, Who
punished idolatry' and
claimed that she was the arch-
enemy of*th* Catholics whom
*he viewe* as '*agans'.
Even though the Queen and the British
envoys claimed in the letter that they *ere
close to*Muslims, that closeness was nothing
but an act. In their personal letters sent to Lon-
don, the ambassadors described Islam as an evil and barbarous re-
ligion (the glorious religion of Islam*is above such claims). The*r
Muslim-friendly attitude was only a lie told in the name of God
and, in their letters, they wrote they believed God would forgive
them for those lies.
Que*n*Eli*abeth I of
England
This fake friendly attitude of the British deep state towards Mus-
lims continued for 450 years and persists even today. Sayyeed Ab-
dulhakim Arvasi, an Islamic scholar who lived in late Ottoman
period, eloquently explained this aversion to Muslims:
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
British is the greatest e*emy of Islam. If we compare Islam to a
tree, othe* disbelievers will chop it off at the first opportunity and
Muslims will know they are the enemies. However, that tree might
grow back *ne day. British are not like that. They serve this tree,
water it and Muslims like British as a result. However, at night-
time, when no one is around, British come and inject poison into
the root. The tree dries so bad, it won't be able to grow back ever
again. And then the British will come and say: 'Alas, I'm so sorry'
and fool the Muslims. The British inject poison into Islamic world
by purchasing local hypocrites and traitors in
exchange for worldly pleasures like money,
position or women and destroy Islamic
sc*ol*rs, *o*ks and information. 1
[The British state and nation are
above these statements.]
This is an accurate analysis.
Needless *o say, Abdulhakim Ar-
vasi was not referring to the in-
nocent British people, but the
British deep state. As explained
before, British administrations and
*he*B****sh people are*comp*etel* **-
nocent of such crimes.
Abdülhakim Arvasi
1. M. Sıddık Gümüş, ""M. Sıddık Gümüş Sözleri ve Alıntıları"", Alıntısöz,
http://www.alintisoz.com/sozler/bu-kitab%C4%B1-dikkat-ile-okuyan-
islam%C4%B1n-en-b%C3%BCy%C3%BCk-d%C3%BC%C5%9Fman/49194;
2. Moral Values Decline as Dar*inism Spreads
In the first part of the book, readers have seen how the *heory of evolu-
tion, the biggest scientific blunder in history, was molded by members of the
British deep state before being imposed on the people of the world. It was al-
so explained that the desire to erase moral, spiritual, familial and patriotic sen-
timents all around the world in a bid to create open societies inclined to con-
flict was the real reason why Darwinism*was so intensely supported. The
British deep state hoped that the theory would help spread its dajjali system
around the world, help disintegrate the Islamic community and degenerate
Christian and Jewish communities. It considered this an easy way to drag so-
cieties into conflicts and moral decline.
The British deep sta*e made sure to ch*ose *he*right time to introduce
th* scourge of Darwinism to the Ottoman Empire. By the late 19 th century
the Empire had largely lost its power and influence. Disguised as 'enlighten-
ment', the scourge entered and spread sinisterly in the Ottoman lands with
the help of certain peo*le who imagined that subscribing to materialism was
equivale*t to being modern. Associations, institutions and schools that were
opened under British deep state's supervision worked to indoctrinate the peo-
ple into Darwinism. As a result, the noble Turkish nation that represented the
Caliphate, as well as all Muslim n*tions, fell into the clutches of a movement
that maintained 'there is no God' (God is above *uch remarks).
After the poison was injected, the rest came easy for the British deep
state. As Darwinism spread*in the body,*the goal of an Islamic Union was for-
gotten, the Muslim world was divided, and people lost their religious and pa-
triotic va*ues, which were most often replaced by hypocritical behaviors. From
that point on, the British deep state was a*le to easily manipula*e the Ottoman
society by means of its spies and propaganda tools. In fact, at one point, it
was able to dictate to statesmen and sultans like Abdul Hamid II whom they
kept under pressure.
For these reasons, it would be an accurate conclusion to say that the first
main contributing factor to the collapse of the Ottoman Empire was Dar-
winism.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
How Did Darwinism Take Root in the Ottoman Empire?
By the early 19 th century, Westernization had become the top trend
among the Ottoman intelligentsia and diplomats. First scientific and tech-
nological developments, and then political and economic mo*els of the West-
ern world made their way into the empire to renovate the Ottoman state sys-
tem. Even the Ottoman army*went through a thorough reformation that in-
cluded detailed changes in uniforms and equipment.
Although this Westernization trend was useful in some areas, it also neg-
atively influenced the social order and mindset of the Ottoman public. Many
people began to believe that the Western world was 'absolutely better' in
everything, including philosophy and science. Atheistic ideologies like mate-
rialism, positivism and Darwinism, already prevalent in Europe, affected
many*Ottoman intellectuals. As a result, many came to believe that being an
atheis*, sup*or*i*g *nscie**ifi* clai*s of D*rwin an* having * mat*ri*list
worldview meant being modern and Western-like. Some politicians of the
time built their policies on social Darwinism, which claimed that only strong
societies could survive in the fight for life. Ultimately, this Darwinist trend
that denied the *xistence of God be*ame the dow*fall o* th* Ottoman Em-
pire. Starting in the second half of the 19 th century, materialist views of Ernst
Haeckel, Herbert Spencer, Auguste Comte etc. proliferated among some of
the Ottoman intellectuals. During this time, more th*n two hundred materi-
alist and Darwinist books were translated into Tu*kish and Arabic.
During this time, materialist books were widely circulated at the Ottoman
med*cal, law, political science and military schools, which trained many of-
ficers and administrators. A 19 th -century traveler named Mac Farlane wrote
what he saw after he paid a visit to the medical school in the Ottoman Em-
pire in 1847:
[Referring to the medical library] It was long since I had seen such a collec-
tion of downright A book was lying open on the divan. I took
it up. It was a copy of a recent Paris edition of the Atheist's m*nual, "Système
de la Nature", with the name of the Baron d'Holbach on the title-page as the
author. The volume had evidently been much used; many of the striking pas-
sages had been marked, and especially those which mathematically demon-
strated the absurdity of believing in the existence of a God and the impossi-
bility of believing in the immortality of*the soul. 113 [Certainly, Almighty God
is above such remarks]
In other words, Darwinist thoughts that dragged students into atheism
quickly proliferated in the medical schools. Abdülaziz Khan ordered that
Darwinist *du*ation be stopped at once as soon as he ascended to the throne,
and dismissed from their duties those who were arguing in favor of a Dar-
winist/materialist*education.
Spread of the Theory of Evolution in the Empire
during the Reign of Sultan Abdul Hami* II
The Darwinist indoctrination that came to a standstill during the reign
o* ***ta* Abd*la**z*r*ac**d *ts*he**ht du**ng ****rul* ** *bd****amid***.*D*r-
winist/materialist papers, books and journals spread across the Empire's lands,
and mostly in Istanbul, Lebanon, Egypt, and Syria. Even more worryingly,
Darwinism was incorporated into the school curriculum in many places. Dar-
winist/materialist officers that were removed from their duties by Abdülaziz
were not only reinstated, they were promoted to key positions in the Min-
istry of Education, the State Publishing House and even to grand viziership.
Abdul Hamid II himself ordered that 20,000 copies of the Hamidian
Treatise by Lebanese writer Husayn al-Jisr be printed and distributed in Is-
tanbul. The book was full of materialist and*Dar*inist claims and was in-
tended to sow the seeds of atheistic philosophy in Ottoman society. Int*rest-
ingly enough, the book was named the Hamidian Treatise, as a tribute to Ab-
*ul Hamid II. When the book became popular, al-Jisr was invited by Abdul
Hamid II to Istanbul an* was received *n the Malta Mansion and was given
the Fourth Class Order of Osmanieh, in addition to various other gifts. Ab-
dul Hamid II praised him on numerous occasions. He was invited three times
by Abdul Hamid II to Istanbul and stayed as the Sultan's guest.
M*ste*mind: The Truth of*the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Abdul Ham*d II instructed the translation and publication of the Hamid-
ian Treatise in Turkish and asked al-Jisr to compile a *ook on religious prin-
ciples for schools. 114
A*dul Hamid II ind*ed showed support for al-Jisr but th* truth was al-
Jisr and his book were among the main reasons that led to the fall of the Ot-
toman Empire. Under the personal orders of Abdul Hamid II, the book was
widely disseminated across the Empire. In the book* which he dedicated to
Abd*l Hamid II, al-Jisr claimed –despite the complete absence of scientific
evidence to back his point- that mutations could help organisms evolve and
that there were many transitional forms. According to al-Jisr, Darwin's the-
ory did not contradict the religion of Islam.
The trut* is mutations are deformations that are har*ful 99% of the time
and neutral the remaining 1% time. As a matter of fact, recent scie**ific stud-
ies showed that even the 1% accepted to be neutral become harmful over
*ime. For this reason, they are now called silent mutations. In other words,
science has proven that mutations are 100% harmful. Furthermore, the claim
that 'there is a sufficient amount of transitional forms' is one of the biggest
deceptions of the theory of evolution. More than 700 million fossils have
The Hamidian Treatise, by
Lebanese author Husayn al-Jisr,
was a book intended to propagan-
dize evolution theory in a religious
disguise. This was a method to im-
pose the lie of evoluti*n o* the re-
ligious people of the time by
means of the said scholars and
their books.
been unearthed so far and not even one of them belongs to a transitional form.
Not even one single*transitional form fossil has been found so far showing
that living th*ngs evolved from another, and it is impossible that any will be
found in the future. Each and every one of the hundreds of millions of fos-
sils unearthed so far belongs to complete, perfect, flawless creatures that had-
n't gone through any changes. Even Darwin himself admitted in his book that
u*less transi*ional form foss*ls *re found, h*s*theor* would collapse:
…why, if species h*ve descended from other species by fine gradations, do we
not everywhere see innumerable transitio*al forms? Why is not all nature in
confusion, instead of the species being, as we see them, well defined…? But,
as by this theory innumerable transitional form* must have existed, why do
we not find them embedded in countless numbers in the crust of the earth…?
Why then is not every geological formation and every stratum full of such in-
termediate links? Geology assuredly does not reveal any such finely graduat-
ed organic ch*in; and this, perhaps* is the most obv*ous and gravest ob**ction
which can be urged against my theory. 115
Al-Jisr went as far as claiming that this theory, which denied the existence
of God, did not contradict the Qur'an. His Hamidian Treatise was full of un-
scientific and non-Qur'anic explanations like the mistaken claim that Dar-
win's theory did not contradict with belief in God and that theory of evolu-
tion could be interpreted in line with religion and that some verses could be
construed that way. He provided an example of those writers and scholars of
the t*me, who sought to spread this lie among religious people. Indeed, his
book was translated into many languages, particularly Turkish and Urdu,
and quickly became popular a*ong many scholars in m*dern*Syria and
Turkey. Some of the scholars in Al-Azhar University, in particular, paid close
attention to the book. Al*Jisr was himself a graduate of that university.
Hasan Tahsini, also known as Hoxha Tahsin, was the first rector of the
Darülfünûn –the original Istanbul University-, founded by Sultan Abdul
Hamid II. Hasan Tahsini was among the first Darwinists in the Ottoman
Empire and was ap*ointed to the post of rector of the University by Abdul
Hamid II. Grand Vizier Reşid Pasha ha* personally sent him to Europe to
study, from where he returned as a materialist. In his article 'Tarih-i Tekvin'
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep S*ate Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
(History of Creation), he was talking about the so-called 'new levels of change
that the universe would achieve in the future as a result of the rule of evolu-
tion that dominated the entire universe and existence'. 116
Hasan Tahsini famously tried to explain the origin of the universe and
the creation of man as well as other life forms through the theory of evolu-
tion in his book Varoluşun Tarihi veya Yaratılış (History of Being or Cre-
ation). He also worked vehemently to spread the Darwinist theory. His
staunch devotion to the materialist theory earned him the nickname 'Mon-
sieur Tahsini'. He brought Jamal al-Din al-Afghani, an evolutionist Al-Azhar
graduate, to Istanbul and allowed him to carry out evolutionist propaganda
at Istanbul University. Afghani was another fervent supporter of al-Jisr's book.
Hasan Tahsini raised many students before he was dismissed from his duty
on the grounds of 'impairing the faith of the young people he taught'. How-
ever, many of his students now were materialists, were alrea*y working across
Hasan Tahsini, the first rector of
Darülfünûn, established by Abdul
Hamid II and considered as the begin-
ning of the University of Istanbul, was
one of the first Darwin*sts. His book is
an example of Darwinist propaganda.
the Empire's lands and teaching other young people Darwinism, which made
the theory spread like wildfire.
Books and articles of Ahmed Midhat Efendi, another evolutionist, were
also widely used as reference texts in *he university. Dağarcık (Repertoire)
magazine published by Ahmed Midhat Efendi in 1871 heavily propagandized
the erroneous idea of evolution while its ten* of thousands of copies were
widely circulated throughout the Empire. He claimed that 'humans had in-
herentl* violent qualities as humans were also sort of animals' a* he defend-
ed the violence of social Darwinism as follows:
Revenge is a sort of justice, is a violent justice. Evil is done rarely for pleasure,
but rather it is pursued for greed, reputation and i*terests. Then how do we
know that the evil behavior, a part of our nature, will harm us? If teazel hurts,
it's because it's created that way. 117
Si*ilarly, the 'Ottoman Society of Sc*ence* founded by Münif Pasha, *ho
was the Minister of Education during the reign of Abdul Hamid II, aimed at
spreading materialism and evolution through scientific journals. Their first
journal, Mecmua-i Fünûn (Journal of Sciences) was filled with evolutionist
propaganda. Sultan Abdülaziz had previously dismissed Münif Pasha due to
Mec*ua-i*Fünûn, *hich was published
by Münif Pasha as 'the first Ottoman
scientific journal', promoted Darwinism.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adna* Haru**Yahya
**rvet-* Fünun (Wealth of Know*edg*) magazine,*known for its material*s**and
Darwinist articles, was only one example of the Darwinist publications during
the reign of Abdul Hamid II. (1892)
propagandizing evolution but when Abdul Hamid II ascended to the throne,
Münif Pasha was *gain made the *inister of Education.
Darwinist and materialist inculcation worked, with results becoming
quickly visible as the Ottoman intelligentsia began gathering around the so-
called New Literature Movem*nt and its publication Servet-i Fünûn (Wealth
of Knowledge), which acted as the hub of materialism a*d positivism. Ab-
dülhak Hamid Tarhan and Recaizade Mahmud Ekrem, the leading poets and
authors of the movement, entertained following tw*sted views that would no
doubt impair the moral values of th* society:
Islamic civilization had reached the end of its lifetime.
A new civilization rose in the West, with new thoughts, sociology and tech-
niques.
This civilization will, sooner or later, destroy the Ottoman Empire.
Ahmed Cevdet (left)
and Sami Frashëri
(below), who were
the editors-in-chief of
dailies printed during
the reign of Abdul
Hamid II, were both
evolutionists.
Sami Frashëri (authored under the name of Şemseddin Sami Efendi), and
Ahmed Cevdet, the editors-in-chief of dailies Sabah (Morning) and Ikdam (Ef-
fort) respectively, were also leading evolutionists during the reign of Abdul
Hamid I*. Sami Frashëri's book Njeriu (Human Being) that he wrote in 1878,
Ethem Necdet's Tekâmül Kanunları (Laws of Development) and Celal Nuri's
Tarih-i Tedenn*yat-ı Osmaniye: Mukadderat-ı Tarihiye (History of Ottoman
Empire's Decline: Dialectics of History) are only few of the Darwin*st books
published during Abdul Hamid I*'s reign. Together with Tercüman-i Hakikat
(Interpreter of Truth) and i*s lead writer Ahmed Midhat Efendi, the three ma-
jor**ew**apers*of the*time w*re**nde* *volutio*i*t influen*e. F**thermo*e,
Ceride-i Havadis (Journal o* News), another popular newspaper of the time,
and its lead writer Beşir Fuad also had evolutionary views. These people are
usually considered the first people to spread atheism in the Ottoman Empire.
Ceride-i Havadis (Journal of News) was published by the British journalist
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
William Nosworthy Churchill as the first semi-official newspaper of the Ot-
toman Empire. Although from the outside it appeared as a journal of science
and literature and thus gathered the writers of the time under its roof, its true
purpose was shaping public opinion in favor of the political and economic
inte*ests *f the British. ***s*point becomes*even**ore inte**sting consider-
ing the fact that David Urquhart,*who had served as the secretary of the
British embassy at Istanbul between 1835 and 1837, reported to the Royal
Family that he found the Ottoman Empire, which had rich natural sources
and a wide mar*et, beneficial*for British interests.
With Ceride-i Havadis, William*N*sworthy Churchill tried subtly to
make the Ottoman public accept what was in favor of the British interes**.
Indeed, a couple of years later, the Ottoman Empire began to meet the raw
material needs of British industry, and the sales of British products increased
at the expen*e of Ottoman industry. Turkish Cypriot scientist Niyazi Berkes
speaks of how the situation baffled the British and how they mocked the Ot-
toman statesmen for being so gullible. 118 (The statesmen of the time are above
such remarks)
Ceride-i Havadis (to
the side), published
by B*itish William
Churchill during the
reign of Abdul Hamid
II, subtly tried to shift
Ottoman public opin-
ion in favor of British
interests.
(Left) The evolutionist philosophy mag-
azine Içtihad (The Opinion), dissemi-
nated in Istanbul and Cairo, was an-
other Darwinist publication during
Abdul Hamid II's reign. (1904)
(Bottom right) Al-Muqtataf magazine,
the first in the Arab world to mention
evolution
(Bottom left) A piece in the magazine
Bahçe, published in Thessaloníki, about
the life*of*Darwin (1909)
Moreover, many other publications d*ring the era of Abdul Hamid II
such as İçtihad (The Opinion)* Piyano Mecmuası (Piano Journal), Envar-ı Ze-
ka (Light of Intelligence), Yirminci Asırda Zeka Mecmuası (Intelligence Jour-
nal in Twentieth Century), Güneş (Sun), Havran, Mecmua-ı Ulüm (Journal
of Knowledge), Saadet (Happiness), Afak (The Horizon) and Felsefe (Philoso-
phy), contributed to promulgation of the evolution lie in the Empire. Con-
*e*u*n**y* t*e**tt*m****o**e** su***r** * *w****mo**l******ne.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The education system of Abdul Hamid II's reign raised many material-
ists that worked to *isseminate the lie of evolution. Some of them* and some
from the years that followed, and their anti-Islamic views can be listed as fol-
lows:
Ahmed Mid*at Efendi: One of the first defenders of the theory of evo-
lution in the Ottoman Empire. Despite being prev*ously removed from his
duties by Sultan Abdülaziz, he was invited back to Istanbul when Abdul
Hamid II ascended to the throne. Abdul Hamid II ordered him t* found the
newspaper Tercüman-ı Hakikat (Interpreter of Truths), which became the se-
mi-official publication of the Palace. The newspaper was published until 1921,
with famous Darwinist writers of the time like Ahmed Cevdet and Ahmed
Rasim as its regular columnists. Abdul Hamid II also appointed Ahmed Mid-
hat as th* director of the State Publishing House.
Some of the titles of Ahmed Midhat Efendi's pieces were, "A*em ve
Orangutan" (Adam and Orangutan), "Hayvanatın Hissi" (Feelings of Ani-
mals), "İnsan Tenha Yaşasa Ne Olur" (Wh*t Would Happen if Humans Lived
Alone). The last-mentioned piece claimed that humans had a completely an-
imalistic past and that the* supposedly evolved in time to reach their current
state in addition to other outlandish notions, such as if a human baby lived
among animals, he would have behaved like an animal.
Another piece by Ahmed Midhat, "Dünyada İnsanın Zuhuru" (The Ap-
pearance of Man on Earth) which was taught in schools, started with the fol-
lowing sentence: 'Since humans are sort of animals, of course we are curious
how they might have come into being in this world'. The article was full of
Darwinist tales.
Another article by *hmed Midhat entitled "İntikam" (Reveng*) - once
again taught in schools - wrongly claimed that violence was a part of human
nature; in other words, he was promoting social Darwinism:
Revenge is a sort of justice, is a violent justice. … Then how do we know that
the evil behavior, a part of our nature, will harm us?
Mehme* Es*d Sa*fet P*sha: A**ed Mi*hat*was a clo*e fr**nd of Saffet
Pa*ha, a Minister of Education during the *ule of Abdul Hamid *I. Upon or-
ders from the Sultan, Saffet Pasha appointed Hasan Tahsini as the rector of
Istanb*l University, who was another evolutionist. He was one*of the peo*le
who completely changed the Ottoma* educational system and supposedly
brought European standards to education (to put it more accurately, he in-
corporated Darwinism into the education system). He was one of the founders
o* Galatasaray High School, o*e of the centers of Darwinist ed*ca*ion at the
time. Sedat Simavi, the founder of the Hürriyet newspaper, is Saffet Pasha's
gra*dson.*S*ffet Pasha was also one of the plott*rs of the coup against Su*-
tan Abdülaziz in 1876.
Ahme* Rıza: Supported the 'world citizen' view of positivism. Due to his
anglophile character and emulation of English style in the way he dressed, he
was a**o k*own as the English Ahmed Rıza.
Salih Zeki: Defended the materialist views of Auguste Comte in Robert
College, Darüşşafaka and Darülfünûn, where he lectured.
Rıza Tevfik: Considered Herbert Spencer and Charles Darwin as his
te*chers and promoted *arwinism in his arti*l*s.
Ahmed Cevdet
Hüseyin Cahit Yalçın: Became a materialist
while studying at the School of Political Sciences.
** c**sider*d the theory*of *volu*ion ** a re-
quirement of materialism and rejected Cre-
ation.
Ahmet Şuayb: Worked*as a lecturer
at the School of Law *nd Istanbul Uni-
versity, and supported the views of
Comte.
Abdullah Cevdet: After being intro-
duced to evolutionist ideas at the Medical
School, Abdullah Cevdet proselytized his ma-
terialist, evolutionist and atheist views for the fol-
lowing 28 years through his magazine İçtihad (The Opin-
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
(Top left) Ahmed Rıza
(Bottom right) Salih Zeki
(Far bottom* left) Rıza Tevfik
(Far bottom, in the middle) Hüseyin
Cahit Yalçın
(Far bottom, right) Ahmet Şuayb
ion). His destru*tive ideas created a deep wound in Ottoman society. He was
a social Darwinist that went as far as suggesting that European men should
be brought for breeding so that Turkish race could be improved. 119 Accord-
ing to Abdullah Cevdet, the superiority of the races could be determined by
the size of their skulls. He was a member of the Society of the Friends of Eng-
land, which was founded by anglophiles during the occupation of Istanbul.
He published Fünûn ve Felsefe (Science and Philosophy) that sought to rec-
o*cile the ideas o* Isl*mic scholars with tho*e of m*terialist philos*phers and
biologists.
Dutch historian Reinhart Dozy's
book Spanish Islam: A History of
the Moslems in Spain, which
sought to explain Islam with mate-
rialism and included sacrilegious
remarks about the Prophet
Muhammad (pbuh) and the reli-
gion of Islam, was translated into
Turkish and made its way into Ot-
toman lands and sped up the fall
of the Empire.
Translated by: Abdullah Cevdet,
1908, during Abdul Hamid II's reign
A staunch propagandist o* Darwinism and atheism through his numer-
ous articles and books,*Abdullah Cevdet was appointed to the Vienna Em-
bassy by Abdul Hamid II. Many people wrongly believe that Abdullah Cevdet
was a dissident against the Sultan. The truth was different however, because
Abdullah Cevdet was one of the informers working for Abdul Hamid II. Ab-
dul *amid II provided him with the necessary funding so that he could set-
tle in Vienna. Strangely enough, he was also one of the people behind the 1908
coup that saw the deposition of Abdul Hamid II.
Physician Hayrullah Efendi: "İnsanın Satıhı Arzda Sureti İntişarı" (The
Spread of Man on *he Face of Earth) by Hayrullah E*endi was one of**he
most popular evolut*onist pieces that circulat*d at schools during the reign
of Abdul Hamid II. He claimed that in addition to the account of human his-
tory that st*rted with the Prophet Adam *pbuh), the origins of humans had
to be explained from an evolutionary perspective.
Ziya Gökalp: A protégé of Abdullah Cevdet, Gökalp spread materialist
views in Turkish society and played a big role in the moral decline that af-
fected a l*rge part of the community.
Süleyman Hüsnü Pasha: Commander of the military college and one of
the c*up*plot*ers t*at organized the deposing of Sultan Abdülaziz.
Mastermin*: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Süleyman Pashazade Sami: The son of the coup plotter Süleyman Hüs-
nü Pasha,**e *erved as the Mi*ister of Edu*at*o* *nd as the rector of the Is-
tanbul University. He prepared guidelines for primary schools, and worked
on children's education with a project named 'Education and Train*ng of
Children'.
Beşir Fuad: Had a materialist worldview. As the mentor of Abdullah
Cevdet, Baha Tevfik, Ahmet Nebil and Celal Nuri, he was responsible for
their materialist views. He introduced social Darwinism to the Ottoman Em-
pire, which was one of t*e basic ideologies of Young Turks during the Ab-
**ya Gökalp*(t** *eft*,*Sü*e*m*n
Hüsnü Pasha (top right) and
Beşir Fuad (left), among the ma-
*erial*st and evolutionist writers
of the Abdul Hamid II era
dul Hamid II rule* Beşir Fuad was heavily influenced by*evolutionist/mate-
rial*s* thinkers such as*Claude B*rnard and Ludwig Büchner. He committed
suicide at the age of 35 and wrote*down how he felt as he slipped away.*He
said that he did this to leave a scientific understanding as to what one feels
a* t*me**f dea*h. Th*s *uici** crea*ed ***ck wa*es*** the O**o*** s*****y,
w*ich up t* t*at point was quite un**miliar with the concept of suicide,*and
triggered a suicide trend*in Istanbul.
Baha Tevfik: Became an evolutionist at the School of Political Sciences
during the reign of Abdul Hamid II. He argued for *nconditional Western-
ization. In an article he wrote for the journal Felsefe (Philosophy), he claimed
that a philosopher had to be a scienti*t and definitely a materia*ist. To him
metaphysics w*s 'empty and negative' and contradicted science. In his book
Hassasiyet *ahsi ve Yeni Ahlak (Issue*of Sensitivities and New Morality), he
rejected religious moral values. His so-called solution for the future of the hu-
manity was communism and anarchy. He believed*that the future could be
revived with scientific anarchy.
Hüseyin Hilmi: It is reported that he got his communist ideals from Ba-
ha Tevfik. In the journal İştirak (The Participation) that he published in 1910,
he wrote several pieces on Marxism.
Subhi Edhem: A teacher of history of nature, he was also an author at
Servet-i Fünun (Wealth of Knowledge). Taught Lamarckism and Darwinism
during his lectures.
Ethe* Ne*at:*Becam* an evolut**nist togeth*r with*Baha Tevf*k. He *as
also writing for İçtihad (The Opinion) magazine of Abdullah Cevdet. He was
the founding general secretary of the Communist Party of Turkey.
M*mduh Süley*an: Translated Eduard *on Har*mann'* boo* Wahrheit
und Irrtum im Darwinismus, and co-authored Nietzsche'nin Hayatı ve Felse-
fesi (Nietzsche's Life and Philosophy) with Baha Tevfik. He was one of the ide-
ologues of Ottoman Socialist Party.
Celal Nuri İleri: Believed that matter didn't have a beginning or an end.
After reading Jacques-Bénigne Bossuet's Discours sur l'histoire universelle
(Discourse on Universal History), he became an evolutionist and argued in his
Mastermind* The Tru*h**f th* British*Deep State**eveal*d
Adnan Harun Yahya
Baha Tevfik (top), Ethem Nejat (top
right) and Celal Nuri İleri (bottom right*,
among the materialist and evolutionist
writers of the Abdul Hamid II era
book Tarih-i İstikbal (History of Future) (1915) that Islam should be reformed
by means of materialism and evolution. According to Celal Nuri, mat*er was
everywhere, every moment and could not have possibly gone bad. He believed
that power was an inherent part of matter, that the two were interlinked and
could not be separated. He made a feeble attempt to reconcile Islam and the
theory of evolution. The truth is, he rejected belief in God right in the be-
ginning of *is book, making his intentions clear t*at, as an evolutionist, he
was only trying to spread an atheistic ideology in the Empire.
The Theory of Evolution in the Ottoman-Arab Lands
Before *876, whic* w*s the *ear Abdul*Hamid II ascended to t*e*throne,
no books or articles had ever been written in the Arabic world about Darwin
or his theo*y of evolution. The first time something about Darwin was ever
written was in 1882. It should be noted that when the British deep state in-
vaded Egypt in 1881, Al-Azhar University became a haunt of the evolution-
ists.
Darwin's **eor* was*fir*t**ent*oned i* the Arab*w**ld i* a serie* of th*ee
articles published in the monthly Arabic magazine al-Muqtataf. This maga-
zine was founded by Yaqub Sarruf and Faris Nimr in Beirut in 1876. All three
pi**es were *enned by Ri**-All*h a*-*e**ari a*d *scribed*human origins to
so-called evolutionary mechanisms. He referred to Lamarck and praised Dar-
win. Vol. 2 had three more articles written by Bishara Zalzal Efendi on an-
thropology.
Bishara Zalzal published a 368-page book in Alexandria, Egypt in 1879.
This book, which was dedicated in both prose and poetr* to Sultan Abdul
Hamid II, was entitled Tanwir al-adhhan (The Enlightenment of Minds). In
the book, Lord Cromer was praised as "a typical example of the Anglo-Sax-
on people". Obviously, Zalzal was an evolutionist that had a deep admiration
for Abdul Ham*d II, British Lord Crom*r and*the whole Anglo-Saxon peo-
ple in general. 120
These supposedly 'scientific' magazines quickly proliferated in Egy*t,
Leban***an* Sy*ia b*t*een 1*65 a*d 1929. *he**os* *opu*a* *hree o* t*e
evolutionist magazin*s were as follows:
Al-Muqtataf (Anthology, Harvest,*or Selection) (1876-1952)
Al-Hilal (The Crescent) (1892-1930)
Al-Mashriq (The East) (1898-1930)
The so-called enlightenment movement in the Arabic world called 'al-
Nahda' originated in Egypt and possessed largely evolutionist views. Unsur-
prisingly, its founder, Rifa'a al-Tahtawi, was an evolutionist who deeply ad-
mired Britain. Jamal al-Din al-Afghani and Muhammad Abduh were among
the leading figures of this movement.
Jamal a*-Din al-Afghani was a social Darwinist. He claimed that the Is-
lamic world could progress only if Islamic nations fought each other. Many
violent radical organizations were built on this premise and the vicious cycle
of violence that continues even today in the Islamic world was based on his
Darwinist ideas.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
(Top) Rifa'a al-Tahtawi, the
leader of al-Nahda movement
that began in Egypt, e*braced
evolutionary ideas.
(Left) Mohammad Abduh, also
from al-Nahda *ovement, was
another evol*tionist.
Adnan Harun Yahya
In the meantime, evolutionist Chri*tian Arabs began to spread social
Darwinism, which quickly resulted in the popularity of a racist form *f na-
tionalism among A*abs. Young Turks w*re *lso emb*acing socia* Darwinism
at the time, and began to pursue the Turkish version of the same racist un-
derstanding. These two*clashing ideas drove a wedge between Muslims that
had lived together peacefully for more than a thousand years, and civil un-
rest beg*n *rupting across the lands of the Empire. Over the next 20 years,
the entire empire came crashing down. The social Darwinist indoctrination
and propaganda under Abdul Hamid II's administration had taken its t*ll and
tore a v*st Empire into pieces.
Darwinism's Fortress: Al-Azhar University
Al-Azhar University in E*ypt is *n important educational *nstitute. How-
ever, there is a lingering British deep state influence, which started when
Egypt came under British rule.*Some of its famo*s *raduates have been tasked
with doing the bidding of the British deep state.
It was Al-Azhar University that helped the theory of evolution
make its true entry into the Muslim Arab world. As a matter of fact,
it is where evolutionists such as al-Jisr have been taught. Darwinist
Lord Cromer made changes in the university and appointed evolu-
tionist Muhammad Abduh as the Grand Mufti of Egypt. A graduate
of Al-Azhar, Abduh was one of the first Muslim evolutionists and the
founder of the so-called Islamic modernism.
Mohammed*Amin al-Husseini, appointed by the Br*tish as the
Grand Mufti of Jerusalem in 1921, also was a graduate of Al-Azhar,
not to mention a fan of Muhammad Abduh. The British deep state
set up armed Je*ish *nits while simultaneously sup*orting radical
Palestinian nationalist movements in Palestine. T*e goal was turning
two nations against each other when they had co-existed peacefully
for centuries before. On the other hand, Ahmed 'Urabi (known as
Ahmad Arabi), who was the leader of the unrest which resulted in the
invasion of Egypt by the British, was also a graduate of Al-Azhar. Taqi
al-Din*al-Nabhani* the founder o* the Hizb ut-Tahrir party, was *lso
an Al-Azhar graduate. Furthermore, Omar Abdel-Rahman, who was
held responsible for the 1993 World Trade Center bombing, also grad-
uated from Al-Azhar University. Most of these people are also evo-
lutionists.
This enti*e evolutionist group was trained by Evelyn Baring,
known as Lord Cromer, who was British controller-general and Con-
sul-General in Egypt between 1878 and 1907. Cromer was a racist
and an ardent evolutionist. He was convinced in the superiority of
Western societies and claimed that the Islamic world and*Egyptian
people were inferior, and that those societies coul* never g*vern them-
selves (Turkish- Islam*c *ocieties are above such claims). He claimed
that all races should be ruled by the supposedly 'superior' races, and
maintained that Anglo-Saxons were superior and, just like parents,
*ad t* rule*the world. Cl*iming that We*tern societ*es should disci-
pline Eastern p**p*e, L*rd Crome* elabor*ted why he appo*nted
Mastermind: The T*uth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Al-Azhar University, the
fortress of Darwinism in the
Arabic world. Opened in 972
as a mosque, the building was
later made a school in 989.
Muhammad Abduh as the Grand Mufti of Egypt:
They are the natural allies of the European reformer. Egyptian pa-
triots –sua si bona norint– will find in the advancement of the fol-
lowers of Mohammed Abdu the best hope that they may gradually
carry out their programme of creating a truly autonomous Egypt. 121
Today, many of the radical groups that shed blood supposedly in
t*e na*e o* Islam are *he products of t*is c*eed. The British *eep state
presents these people, who in truth have nothing to do with Islam and
who are indeed diametrically opposed to Islam with their evolution-
ist and therefore racist views, as t*e 'main players of radicalism' and
plays out its own sce*ario with the help of these actors. These Dar-
winist spies, who *ere raised w*th the inculcation of the British deep
state, are charg*d with *olste*ing instab*lity and carrying out terror
attacks in countries, all in line with the orders of the deep state.
Evolutionist Views Take a Toll on Ottoman
India and Pakistan
It was Syed Ahmad Khan, an*Indian Muslim,
that introduced the theory of evolution to the
Muslims of India and Pakistan. Heavily influ-
enced by Muhammad Abduh, Syed Ahmad
Khan was deeply l*yal to Britain and was
knighted by the British government. Once he
explained his thoughts on the British rule as
follows:
We are loyal and dedicated to the British gov-
ernment. We don't answer to the Islamic
caliphate. Instead of reporting to a distant caliph,
we will rather report to the British administrators
in our country. 122
Syed Ahmad Khan
The Aligarh Muslim University, founded by Syed Ah-
mad Khan, served as the center of Darwinism*in the region and raised many
evolut*onists - and it ha* a multitude of Indian and Pakistani politicians
among its graduates. This university played a significant role in the sys-
tematic spread o* Darwinism and set the stage for Pakistan's and
India's departure from th* Ottoman Caliphate. It also
helped introduce certain individuals with an infe-
riority complex to the British deep state,
and created a front in India and Pak-
istan against the Ottoman Empire.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep St*te Revealed
*d*an Har*n *ahya
The Scourge that Brought the Downfall of the
Ottoman Empire: Darwinism
Turkish historian Süleyman Kocabaş eloquently explains th* methods *f
the*British deep sta*e when it w*shes to gain control over a region:
British colonization policy since the 18 th century has been based on principles
of degenerating moral values, spying, plots and dividing indigenous people to
eventually pit them against each other. 123
The British deep state achieved its goals - first by building the stage for
moral degeneration across the lands of the Empire. The initial step was
spreading Darwinism through pivotal points like media, schools and uni-
versities. It should be remembered that this had been the goal of the British
deep state all along, since the first time it molded and began spreading the lie
of Darwinism. Societ*es, deprived of their moral values and harboring hatred
for each other, would inevitably destroy their countries. The British deep
state always prepares this setting and the rest follows as planned.
In the**ase of the O*toma* E*p*re, everything cer-
tainly went as planned by the British deep state. A
couple of evolutionist intellectuals, deliberately
placed in*s*rategic positions, were present*d as
very important people supposedly bringing 'en-
lightenment and science'. Proponents of evo-
lution had no qualms about producing false
evidence to support the theory, which was in fact devoid of any scientific ev-
idence. Then Darwinist dictatorship - controlled by the British deep state -
stepped in to provide full protection to the lie of evolution in the Empire. As
a result, all who dared to reject evolution were ostracized and denied jobs at
schools and in business life. The British deep state's plan was to quickly spread
Darwinis** hopi** **** *t*would e*ode*mor****a*u**. *****ttab*y****eir pre-
dictions came true and civil unrest, clashes and riots began breaking out
across the Empire. Soon after, the entire Empire began falling apart.
However, it should never be forgotten that if a society says, 'there is no
God*, God will never allow them to continue their presence. The real reason
behind the fall of the Empire was not the deep plans and plots. It was because
of the spread of this horrible system of disbelief that said, 'there is no God'
(A*mighty God is above such remarks). This is true for every other country
and system that makes the same mistake. No system or state can succeed if
they think promoting evolution will make them 'modern and progressive'. The
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
fact that God sometimes gives some countries time to change and correct their
behavior shouldn't make anyone believe otherwise.
By the grace of God, when the Mahdi (pbuh) emerges, people and states
will see the immensity of their mistake and abandon the scourge of Darwin-
ism. Sensible people should see the fall of the Ottoman Empire as an impor-
tant lesson from God and engage in an intellectual effort against the deceit
of Darwinism.
Almighty God explains that every destroyed country met that end because
they insisted on their mis*akes even though they knew the truth:
Company of jinn and men! Did not messengers come to you from among
yourselves relating My signs to you and warning you of the encounter of this
day of yours? They will say, 'We testify against ourselves.' The life of the
world deluded them and they will testify against themselves that they were
u*believe*s. *hat was because their Lord would never have destroye* the
cities unjustly while their people were unaware. (Qur'an, 6:130-131)
That is because God is the Real and what you call on apart from Him is
false. God is the All-High, the Most Great. (Qur'an, 22:62)
The Coat of Arms of Abdul Hamid II Was Commissioned
by Queen Victoria
Abdul Hamid II was one of the Ottoman sultans that ruled under intense pres-
sure from the British deep state. The effect was so palpable, even his coat of
arms was commissioned by Queen Victoria of the United Kingdom, who hired
the Briton Charles Young for the job. After some additions made to the de-
sign by Abdul Hamid II himself, the emblem became the offici*l coat of arms
of the Empire in 1882.
In the design, the tughra (signature) of the Sultan at the top was encircled by
a sun, which represented the control of the British Empire –the empire upon
which the sun never sets- over the Ottoman Empire. The ban-
ners of the Caliphate and the Ottoman Empire were
****e**und*r *h**B*it*****u*. Th***i*ur* *n
the middle was the diamond on the
British Royal scepter, in other
words, a nod to the British King-
*o*****e***or** sp*** a*d
other similar figures on
the des*gn *re also
found on the British
imperial state crown.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
3. Moral Decline Speeds up in the Ottoman Society
as Alcoh*l,*Gambling and Adultery S*read
In previous pages it was mentioned how Abdul Hamid II was one of the
Ottoman sultans that had to rule his lands largely under the pressure of the
British deep state. This is why his rule saw one of the sharpest declines the
Ottoman Empire had ever experienced* both physically and spiritually. Sul-
tan Abdul Hamid II was, in a way, a prisoner confined to Yıldız Palace. He
couldn't escape being ens*ared by the British deep state plots. During his
rule, the British deep state did everything in its power to spread not only the
Darwinist propaganda but also to accelerate moral degeneration. During his
reign;
The first rakı (a Turkish alcoholic drink) and beer factories in the Ot-
toman Empire were opened,
The number of brothels skyrocketed, which caused a sharp increase in
adultery,
The Ottoman Empi*e began to export wine to European countries,
Gambling became widespread.
A carriage for Sultan Abdul Hamid II, who was confined to the*Yıldız Palace
Furthermore, during his rule, the Empire became completely reliant up-
on the West, especially after the establishment of the Ottoman Publ** Debt
Administratio*. More importantly however, the Islamic world was divided.
Many riots broke out across the Ottoman lands during this time, for which
th* primary *eason *urported by the British deep state was t*at the*Caliphate
had st*ayed away from Islam and that the center of Caliphate was degener-
ating Muslim societies.
The First Ottoman Rakı and Beer Factories Open
Bomonti Brothers opened the first beer factory of the Ottoman Empire
in*Istanbul during the reign of Abdul Hamid II. Olympus Brewery was also
set up in Thessaloniki. Abdul Hamid II personally signed the licenses of these
facilities.*Bomonti beer *actory produced seven million liters of beer every
year, which later reached ten million liters. 'Bomonti Beer Gardens' were built
along the way that stretched from Thrace to Eskişehir, so that local people
could drink beer.
License to
open the beer
factory, 1894
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Bomonti beer factory set up by Swiss Bomonti
brothers in Feriköy in 1890
An advertisement of Bomonti beer read as follows:
If you wish to quench your thirst, and don't wish to drink the germy water,
drink Bomonti beer instead. Home delivery is available in Istanbul. 124
The advertisements even went as far as claiming that beer, a harmful
drink, could cure ailments. It was recommended to those wishing to put on
weight and even to nursing mothers. 125
During the reign of Abdul Hamid II, beer consumption in Istanbul and
its vicinity increased so much that trains began to carry fres* beer from as
far away as Vienna. Abdul Hamid II imposed taxes on alcohol and iss*ed the
Alcoholic Beverage Regulations. This regulation dated April 7, 1886, stipu-
lated the taxes to be collected for alcoholic drinks, while another regulation
dated July 14, 1890, set the quality standards and the taxes for the wine to be
exported.
(Left) Bomonti beer factory
in Istanbul
(Bottom) Commercial poster
f*r Bomonti beer. Note Ab-
dul Hamid II's seal on the
poster.
Abdul Hamid II's involvement in alcoholic drink regulations and the
corresponding taxes is important because he was the 'Islamic Caliph'. His
role in such practi*es was a clear indicator of the grim situation the Ottoman
Empire found itself in, not to mention the intense pressure of the British
deep state. The expense ledgers of the Yıld*z and Dolmabahçe Palaces show
wine, champagne and other drinks were bought for the palace, too.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The first rakı factory of Tur*ey was opened during the rule o* Abdul
Hamid II at Umurca Farm in Çorlu. This farm belonged to the Sarıcazade
Ragıp Pasha, the head cham*erlain of the Sultan and the Minister of Finance.
Umurca Rakı quickly became very popular and taxes collected from the sales
of this rakı became the most imp*rtant item in the tax class called Rüsum-u
Sitte ('The Six Indirec* Taxes', named so because it consisted of six different
taxes designated to pay off the debts of the Sublime Porte).
B*er ad**r*isemen*s that were very*com-
monplace during the reign of Abdul
Ha*i* II.
The above advertisement reads: "The
tastiest, the most delicious beer: Bomonti
beer. 1,800,000 liters of beer is produced
daily in Feriköyü factory. Tasty, fun, thirst
quenching"
Rakı advertisements that became widespread after the foundation of rakı factories
during the reign of Abdul Hamid II
The aforementioned weren't the only rakı factories opened during Ab-
dul Hamid II's rule. The town of Fertek in Niğde was p*oducing Fertek Rakı.
Brands like Boğaziçi, Ruh and Alem were competing to get the top spot in
the rakı market. During Abdul Hamid II's rule, which was a time even the
palace staff was producing rakı, Deniz Kızı Rakı, also known as Tenedos Rakı,
became very popular. Üzüm Kızı Rakı was another popular rakı brand and
was usually known as 'the rakı with the girl' due to its advertisement posters.
Abdul Hamid II issued another decree and permitted the production of
the *r*ek ver*ion of rakı* known as *ouz*', in*Pergamum.
Wine Production and Export during the
Reign*of Abdul Hamid II
In 1889, vineyards were set up on a land in Erenköy, Istanbul on a 70-
hectare land* Dur*n* th* rule*of Abdul H*mid II* the S*l*an*ye vineyard* in
the Aegean region were used to produce grapes for wine production, which
would later be exported to Europe.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
When European vineyards star*ed going bad, the whole of Europe, par-
t*cularly France,*turned to t*e*Ottoman Empire, to me*t the demands for
wine. During Abdul Hamid II's reign, wine exports skyrocketed to 340 mil-
lion liters by 1904. Wine advertisements were to be found*in the Ottoman
newspapers, while promotional signs for Martel cognac could be seen all
around Istanbul.
Ottoman cognacs distilled by Kotroni Efendi of Erdek entered competi-
tions in Paris and won awards. Again, the first champagne factory was opened
in the Ottoman Empire when Abdul Hamid II was the Sultan.
Alcoho* pro*uction and consumptio* increased so much durin* Abdul
Hamid II's time, the 34th chapter of Ayşe Fahriye Hanım's famous cookbook
***Kadını**The*H********), wh*c**was***r***publ*sh*d*i****8** *ave rec*pe*for
homemade ra*ı. The reader* were given detailed descriptions of the produc-
tion methods for two different types of rakı (seasoned with mastic and reg-
ular rakı) with a side note that ferme*ted gr*pe juice and wine could also be
pr**uced **ing the*same s*tup.
Advertisements for Üzüm K*zı rakı
and other rakı brands produced in the
Ottoman Empire
Wine production in the Ottoman Empire
first started in 1889. By 1904, total export
volume had reached 340 million liters.
According to journalist Ahmet Cemaleddin Saraçoğlu, ' the rule of Ab-
dul Hamid II provided a massive tavern to citizens'. 126
Alcohol *s a very harmful substance, not to mention t*at Muslims are for-
bidden from drinking it. God says in a verse:
O y*u wh* *ave*believed,*****ed* i*toxicants, **m*ling, [sacrificing o*]
stone alters [to other than God], and divining arrows are but defilement
from the work of satan, so avoid it that you may be successful. (Qur'an,
5:90)
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Of course, every individual has the right to live their lives the way they
wish. The above historical details are in no way to be construed as interfer-
ing in people's choices. However, they are important in that they show how
the production, sales and export of alcoholic beverages in a Muslim*country,
with the permission of the Islamic Caliph, set the stage for the moral decline
in society and shook the trust of the Islamic world in the Caliph. Even though
certain circles maintain that alcoho*ic drinks were produced for non-Mus-
lims at the t*me, it is clear that not as many non-Muslims wer* living on Ot-
toman lands at the time that would be able to consume millions of liters of
alcoholic dri*ks. In any c*se, many photographs taken during those days
clearly show Otto*an Turks drinking alcohol at beer houses.
Alcoholic beverage production increased so sharply during the rule of Abdul Hamid
*I, journalist Ahmet C. Saraçoğlu compared this period to 'a massive tavern.'
B**the***O*****n**Pro*t**uti** S*rea*s in *he
Ottoman Society
One of the least-known facts about the reign of Abdul Hamid II is that it
is when the first off*cial brothel in the Ottoman Emp*re was opened upon a
letter of instruction by the Caliph Abdul Hamid II. There is no doubt that
prostitut*on was amo*g the principal factors behind*th* moral decline that
took place in the Ottoman society, laying the groundwork for the Empire's
fall. At this point, we should remember that Sultan Abdul Hamid II was un-
der intense pressure from the British deep state, as a result of which he put in-
to action the British deep state's plan regarding brothels.
With a letter of instruction by Abdul Hamid II in 1884, the first brothel
was *pe*ed*on Abanoz Street, and was followed by other b*othels in Zürefa
Street. The brothels that are still active today in Zürefa Street were opened
during Abdul Hamid II's rule. In a short period of time, the number of broth-
els in Galata alone reached a hundred.
The situation became so grim that at one point, ships started to bring pa-
trons for brothels from Europe and Russia to Istanbul. Most of the time, an
important duty of the t*ur guides would be taki*g the pa*rons to Zürefa Street.
According to Ottoman archives, during this time, 2,125 prostitutes oper-
ated with official licenses; however, th* number of those without official licenses
was much higher. Brothels were not only in Galata and Karaköy, but also in
Üsküdar. Bursa and Izmir also had their own brothels. Furthermore, during
the *eign of Abdul Hamid II, prostitutes*were *lso brought fro* Pol*nd, *o-
mania, Austria and Galicia.
During the rule of Abdul Hamid II, prostitution became so widespread,
Samuel Cohen, Secretary of the Jewish Association for the Protection of Girls
and Women, wrote the following grim lines about the situation:
Behind the line of docks there runs a long street called Galata Most
of the alleys were dedicated to brothels. I thought that the sights I witnessed in
Rio de Janeiro were bad, but these brothels in Constantinople beggar descrip-
tion. The inmates of the brothel are seated on low stools or on*boxes or on low
couches, with almost nothing on in the way of clothes. … Some [prostitutes]
stood at the doors or walked about in*the rooms in a semi-naked condition, oth-
Mastermind: The Truth of the *ritish Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
ers had dressed themselves somewhat and were walking about the streets pay-
in* visits to other houses. … In the vicinity of these houses are cafes and drink-
*ng salo*ns, and in almost every one gambling is going on incessantly. …
Ev*rything appears as free and as licentious as pos*ible. There are no hin-
drances and no difficulties from the authorities. … At one house in particu-
lar where the performance commences near midnight and goes on till 4.30 in
the morning, the scenes are really disgraceful. 127
The opening of brothels upon th* instruc*ion of Ab*ul Hamid II, in a
way, turned the Ottoman Empire into a center of prostitution in a short
amount of time and adultery spread like wildfire. This allowed the British deep
state to achieve its goal to a large extent, which was morally degenerating the
Ottoman Empire in order to hasten up its destruction.
In 1884, with in-
structions from
Abdul Hamid II,
the first brothel
was opened in
Abanoz Street, fol-
lowed by others
on Zürefa Street,
which are still ac-
tive today. In a
short period of
time, Galata alone
became home to
one hundred
brothels.
Tobacco Factories Open during the
Reign of Abdul Hamid II
Tobacco entered Ottoman society in the 1600s. However, almost every
Sultan showed considerable effort to block its spread. The measures they took
against this substance, which has been sho*n by medical research to be high-
ly toxic to human body, were necessary and rational. However, things changed
when Abd*l Hamid II took over. Since he was under intense pressure from
the British deep state, he stopped the anti-tobacco measures. Many tobacco
factories were opened during his reig*. B*fore his reign, only smal* shops were
producing tobacco, but as soon as the new factories were opened, tobacco use
spread quickly. The increased consumption sped up the physical and spiri-
t*al*b*****ow* o* *he*Ott**a**Em*ir****************ter t*e***o****nt***ed
mistakes made during Abdul Hamid II's reign.
During his reign, the Cibali and Samsun tobacco factories were opened
i* **8**a*d***8**re*p**t***l*.******* ***a*****a***** *r****ed**0,00* *g
of cigarettes and 400,000 kg of tobacco every year between 1887 and 1897.
By 1905, the production capacity of*the factory has reached one*million kg.
After a while, Izmir, Adana, Samsun and Istanbul became the most impor-
tant tobacco production and processing centers. 128
*a**ermind: The Tru*h of th**Briti*h D*ep St**e Re*ea*ed
Adn*n *ar*n Y*hya
(Left) Cibali tobacco factory
(Above) Factory workers
Instead of fighting to prevent the production and use of this substance,
which is lethal for humans, which caused physical and spiritual degeneracy
in Turkish youth and wasted away the energy of the nation, Abdul Hamid II
continuously encouraged its use. He himself was a t*bacco addict. This harm-
ful habit of his is a well-known historical fact, confirmed by many accounts.
So much so, his infamous smoking habit was known in even as far away as
America. His favorite cigarette was th* *merican*'Ateshian'. This prompted
the company to use in its advertisements th* slogan 'The cigarret smoked by
His Imperial Majesty Abdul Hamid II, Sultan of Turkey'.
İbrahim Peçevi, one of the most prominent chroniclers of the Ottoman
Empire, explained how the British introduced t*bac*o to the Ottoman Em-
pire in his two-volume book Tarih-i Peçevi (Peçevi*s History):
(Bottom left) Famous American cigarette brand Ateshian used the
following slogan in its advertisements: 'The cigarret smoked by His
Imperial M*jesty Abdul Hamid II, Sultan of Turke*'.
(Left) A cigarette
advertisement
from the Abdul
Hamid II era
(Bottom) Ciga-
rette paper from
Ottoman times
T*e British brought [tobacco] to*the Ottoman Empire around 1900 [1600*in
Gregorian calendar] and sold it with the claim that it could heal some ail-
ments. Some pleasure-seeker friends became addicts. However, in time, even
those people who weren't pleasure-seekers started to consume it. Even many
great scholars and statesmen got addicted to smoking… Coffee houses were
thick with smoke because all the wasted people and womanizers were there
chain-smoking. Even on the streets and marketplaces, they were smoking. 129
As one can see, it was the British deep state that first introduced tobac-
co and spread its use in the Ottoman Empire. The members of the deep state
made the people ad*i*ted to this poison with lies that it *ould help cure ail-
ments. When the rule of Abdul Hamid II started, another step was made that
would help the British deep state. Abdul Hamid II transferred the tobacco rev-
enues to the 'Régie Company', owned by French and British for 30 years,
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
starting in 1883. So, not only were tobacco factor*es were opened to produce
products that would poison Turkish p*ople, the profit from the poison sold
went to the British deep state. Again in his reign, the Régie Company was al-
lowed to have its own armed guards, who heavily oppressed the Turkish peo-
ple.
In later *ttoman
years, hookah use
also*increased *ust
like cigarettes.
4. Military Coups and Territorial Losses
*any of the mili*ary *oups *hat *ook*pla*e*i**th* past 2*0 y*ars *ear **e
hidden marks of British deep state intervention. This dark structure changes
administrations by means of coups, which it considers a quick, cheap and
covert way to further its policies.
Cou* plotters are arrogant and usually*impressi*nable people who*are not
held to account for their actions. They fall for the games of the British deep
state for their personal petty gains. They never deserve the positions they gain
through cou*s, as *t is on*y violen*e a*d*guns and *efinit*ly*not their kn*wl-
edge, talents, expertise or experience *hat brings them to such positions. As
such administrations are only transitional regimes, the true names behind the
decisions made during those times remain usually unknown and the*corrup-
tion and problems are us*al*y blamed on a *ew.*T*is way, the true p*rpetra-
tors, most notably the British deep state, are kept away from public eyes.
This was the case with the Ottoman Empire too. When her fall began, she
was in possession of an impres-
sive 500-year-old e*perience in
running an empire. She had
powerful, well-functioning sys-
tems in the *ilitary, the econo-
my, and education, among oth-
er aspects of life. For this rea-
son, the British deep state was
in need of a transitional regime
A French magazine that
closely followed all the mili-
tary coups that took place in
the Ottoman Empire. The
source of the coup-related
news in Europe was always
the British deep state.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
because that was the only way to control this powerful Empire. Such inter-
mediate regimes, laden with corruption and misconducts with no *isible cul-
prit, gave these elusive powers the opportunity they needed to bring the Em-
pire closer to destruction. For this reason, it is important to carefully analyze
the driving power behin* the coups in the Ottoman Empire: the British deep
state, just as in many other coups around the world.
The Origin of All Coups: The Coup of 1876
The first modern coup in Turkish history is
usually considered the one that saw the deposi-
tion of Sultan Abdülaziz in 1876. The coup
plotters, i.e., Midhat Pasha (head of the
Committee of the New Ottomans),
Hüseyin Avni Pasha (Chief of Staff), and
Süleyman Pasha (Minister of War), de-
posed th* Sult*n and broug*t Mura* V
to power i*ste*d. As would be the case
Hüseyin Avni Pasha, who made the plans for Sultan Abdülaziz's assassi-
nati*n*during the coup of 1876, and the Ottoman *le*t th*t turned its
cannons towards the Palace upon his orders
The first modern coup in Turkish history is usually considered the one that saw the
dethronement of Sultan Abdülaziz in 1876. During the coup, military school students
were used, which would be a pattern throughout the Republican history. 10 days af-
ter the coup, Sultan Abdül*ziz was martyred, which was made to look like a suicide.
throughout the Rep*blican period, military students were used for the coup.
Ten days later, Sultan Abdülaziz was martyred, which wa* c*umsily *ade to
look like a suicide.
As the British deep state spread the lie that the Ottoman Empire was los-
ing its influence and became a 'sick man', the Empire was in truth enjoying
one of its powerful eras under the leadership of Sultan Abdülaziz.
In 1876, the Ottoman Empire was the world's most powerful fourth state;
it had the world's *ourth biggest army and the third biggest fleet. In 1876, it
encompassed*a territ*ry*of 12 million sq. km w*th a total pop*lation of 64
million pe*ple. The*1876 territory of the Ottoman Empire *ncluded what*are
today 35 different countries. During those days, Istanbul was the world's fifth
biggest city.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
S*lt** *bdü**ziz *a* a **av* s*ltan that*took * clea* *ta*ce ag**ns* the
British deep state. He didn't allow the spread of Darwinism* and removed the
British deep state spies from his immediate circle. He removed Hüseyin Avni
Pasha from his duties for being a Darwinist and for his pro-British stance,
who would in return act as one of the plotters of the coup against Sultan Ab-
dülaziz. Hüseyin Avni Pasha prepared the assassination plan against the Sul-
tan.
Abdülaziz also immediately shut down Mecmua-i Fünûn (Journal of Sci-
ences) as it started Darwinist propaganda. His order to dismiss pro-British
Ahmed Midhat, one of the most fervent Darwinist propagandists in the Ot-
toman Empire, was as follows:
From no* on, no printing house will ever print anything about Midhat Efen-
di's monkeys. 130
Sultan Abdülaziz was a devout Muslim, who desired a united Islamic
world. During his rule, he made the Ottoman Army a formidable power with
the state-of-art weapons, which included 25 ironclads and 175 regular war-
ships. As soon as he ascended to the throne, he tripled the length of the pre-
vi*usly 450 km railways. The last Caliph of Islam Abdulmejid II described
his father Abdülaziz with the following words in the booklet he wrote in
1920s:
Thank God, my father Abdülaziz Khan was not addicted to any moral weak-
nesses. In fact, not only did he never drink any alcohol throughout his life, but
also he didn't smoke. Even coffee was something he drank only on rare occa-
sions. That's why he had a very strong build. He never got ill during his fif-
teen-year rule. However, he was martyred after facing the disaster of being
deposed because he didn't have a single person that could help him with the
great works he initiated. 131
The p*o*ters of this vile *o*p tr*ed t* *lande* Ab*ülaziz K*an*with ****ms
that he committed suicide. However, the examination of his body revealed
that both o* his wrists had been sli*, one side of*his bear* had been completely
ripped off, his teeth had been knocked out and there was a large bruise on
his chest.
Hüseyin Avni Pasha, the instigator of the murder, went to the Palace to
see how his murder plan went. When he saw that Abdülaziz Khan was still
alive after the scuffle, h* ordered that the Sultan be taken to kitchen of the
po*ice *tation on palace grounds. This is why medical help was delayed for
the Sultan, and why he bled to martyrdom.
To conceal the traces of a fight, Hüseyin Avni Pasha tore off the curtains
in the station and covered the Sultan's body with the exception of his arms.
He asked ph*sician Marko Pasha, the director of the Military School of Med-
icine, to examine his wrists only and write a report of suicide. However,
Marko Pasha declined. Then ano*her military doctor, Colonel Dr. Ömer Bey,
was summoned, but when he refused to sign the report as well, his medals
were ripped off his uniform on the spot and he was exiled to Libya.
Abdülaziz was a strong sultan
who would never bow down to
the British deep state. This is
why the British deep state used
some s*cophants within the Ot-
toman state institutions to de-
pose and martyr the Sultan. The
bloody outfit of Sultan Abdülaziz
is still kept in Topkapı Palace.
*Left)**u*t** Ab**l*zi*, a coup*e
of days before he was martyred
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Sultan Abdülaziz was buried hastily the same day in the Sultan Mahmud
II Shrine at Divanyolu.
Turkish historian İsmail Hami Danişmend, in his five-volume İzahlı Os-
manlı Tarihi Kronolojisi (A Detailed Chronology of Ottoman History), list-
ed thirty one pieces of evidence proving why the Sultan did not commit sui-
cide. The physician of the British Embassy also said that no one would be able
to cut one's wrists like that, after seeing the body himself. 132
The account of Nazime Sultan, Sultan Abdülaziz's daught*r, leaves no
room to doubt as to what happened:
Any claims that my father committed suicide are dec*itful. I saw it with my
own eyes that they murdered my father. 133
No one believed the suicide lie, because one of the wrestlers that com-
mitted the murder confessed after a while:
Fahri Bey went from behind and held back his [Sultan Abdülaziz's] arms. Ha-
ji Mehmet and Algerian Mustafa sat on his knees. And I cut his veins in his
left arm as deep as I could with a pocketknife. I even pierced his right arm at
several places with the knife …
134
When an in*estigati*n was launched after*the bloody attack, anglophile
Midhat Pasha sought refuge in the British Consulate, predicting how events
could unfold against him.
Historians report that prior to the coup, Midhat Pasha was c*nstantly
over-praised by the European media, most notably by the British papers. In-
deed, during his first term as grand vizier before the coup, which lasted eighty
days, Midhat Pasha allowed Egypt and Tu*isia to borrow independently,
wh*ch cau*ed Egy** to*come und*r British - and*Tunisia under French** rul*.
After the coup, he **s ag*in appointed grand vizier and *e convened the
'Constantinople Conference' (aka the Shipyard Conference), together with the
participation of Britis* officials. T*is*confe*ence was a mil*stone because
Midhat Pasha, primed by the British deep state, decided to drag the Ottomans
int* *ar*with the Russi*ns, which played*a big par* in t** collapse of the O*-
toman Empire.
Territorial Losses after the 1876 Coup
The rule of Sultan Abdul Hamid II, who was brought into power under pres-
sure from the Brit*sh deep state aft*r the 1876 coup, saw *he biggest territorial loss-
es in the Ottoman Empire's history. A total of 1,592,896 sq. km were surrendered
in only thirty-three years, that was the Abdul Hamid II rule. 135 The Empire also
lost 5 million of its 24 milli*n population as a result. 136 Tunisia, Egypt, Somalia,
Serbia, Montenegro, Bulgaria, Kars, Ardahan, Batum, Thessaly, Cyprus were on-
ly some of the lands surrendered during this time.
Be*ow*is*th* *h*onologic*l or*er of th* losse* of *.6 mi*lion *q. km*O*toman
terr*tory during *his time:
1878 – Montenegro and Serbia declared independence after the Treaty of
Berlin.
1878 – Bulgaria became an autonomous principality after the Russo-Turk-
ish War of 1877-78, *nd came largely under German and Austro-Hun-
garian control. Bosnia-Herzegovina was granted independence in its do-
mestic affairs. The territories of Serbia, Montenegro and Romania were ex-
panded. Kars, Ardahan, Batum and Doğubeyazit were ceded to*Russia.
Thes*aly was ce*e* to **eece.
1878 – Bosnia and Herzegovina and Yenipazar were o*cupied by Austria.
1878 – Abdul Hamid II gave Cyprus to Britain, in exchange for supposed
*rotec*****b* Brit*i***gai*st*Ru*******r**i** *r*o** *and*d o**C*pr*s *n
July 12, 1878, lowered the Ottoman flag and *aised their flags instead.
1881 –*France invaded Tunisia. On June 8, 1883* Tunisia became a French
protectorate after the La Marsa Convention.
1882 – Britain occupied Egypt.
1884 – Somalia came under British control.
1885 – The Ottoman Eyale* of Jeddah and Habesh was invaded by Italy.
1898 – Crete was granted autonomy.
1899 – Kuwait was granted autonomy.
1908 – Bulgaria declared independence.
1908 – Bosnia-Herzegovina came under the control of the Austro-Hun-
garian Empire.
1908 – Crete decided to join Greece.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
A careful observation of the developments *hat took plac* after this British
deep state coup will reveal how these surrendered lands came either under
British control, or to those of her allies, or turned into small, weak countries
that could be easily controlled. With this treacherous plot, the British deep
state not only broke apart *he Ot*oman Empire, but also set the stage i* need-
ed for its global rule ambitions.
The Ottoman Empire lost
1*592,896 sq. km of territory
during the reign of Abdul
Hamid II. This is twice the cur-
rent size of modern Turkey.
Other Military Coups
Military coups and territori*l losses of the Ottoman Empire have always
been closely linked. The instability that followed coups largely contributed to
the further weakening of the Empire, as riots broke out across the Empire's
lands and major territories were ceded. Clearly, these were carefully planned
incidents by the British deep state. Let's see what territories the Ottomans lost
after coups:
* After the Janissary Revolt in 1808, Selim III was deposed and was suc-
ceeded by Mustafa IV. It was anglophile Mahmud Raif Pasha, also
known as English Mahmud Raif, who incited this revolt. In the sub-
sequent Russo-Turkish war, Ottomans were defeated and ceded vari-
ous areas, while Serbia gained autonomy.
As*a result of the Janissary *evolt in 1808, Selim III was depose*. It
was the Mah*ut Ra*f Pasha, also known as the 'British' Mahmut Raif
Pasha, who provoked the rebellion.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
(Top) Rioters captured after the 31 March Incident
(Bottom) The Movement Army in Taksim
**After Edward VIII, King*o* the*Un*ted Kingdom, and *mper*r
Nicholas II of Russia reached a deal on June 9, 1908, the Committee
of Union and Progress staged a bloodless coup and forced Abdul
Hamid II to restore the constitutional monarchy (Second Constitu-
tional Era)* Right after this development, the *1 March Inc*dent and
a military coup took place. In fact, spy Gerald Fitzmaurice, who had
*ee**d*sgu**e***s*an *n*****et*r ***k**g******** B***i*h*Emb**sy******-
fully devised these developments. A*ter the coup, Austria-Hungary
annexed Bosnia Herzegovina, and Italy annexed Libya* Rhodes and the
Dodecanese isl*nds. Albania declared independence while Greece an-
nexed Thessaloniki, Crete and Ioannina, and Bulgaria seized Kavala
and Alexandroupoli. This marked the end of Ottoman rule in Europe.
* On January 23, 1913, Enver Pasha and Talat Pasha of the Commit-
tee of Union and Progress raided the Sublime Porte (central govern-
ment building of the Ottoman Empire) and overthrew the govern-
ment with a coup. This duo plunged the Ottoman Empire into WWI,
which became her death sentence and caused the loss of all Arab ter-
ritories.
(Top) January 23,
1913. People
gathered in front
of the main Sub-
lime Porte build-
ing after the
news of the coup
*am* ou*.
(Bottom) Nazım
Pasha, the Minis-
ter of the Navy,
who was mar-
tyred during the
coup
Ma*termind: The*Truth of the *ritish Deep State Re*ea*ed
The British deep state has al-
ways been the secret power
behind all the coups that took
place in the*Ottoman Empi*e.
Clearly, all military coups in the history of
the Ot*oma* Empire have been extremely d*-
structive and in all of them, spies of the British
deep sta*e were used. Each of those coups was
meticulously planned by the British deep state
and the subsequent wars and territorial losses were
determined a long time before they actually took
place. The British deep state encouraged the co*p plot-
ters –the sycophants of the deep state– to plunge the coun-
try into wars. It was perfectly aware how destructive these wars would be,
especial*y at *uch vulnerable times. And sinister plans h*ve been schemed
accordingly.
5. Loss of the Ottoman Army and the Navy
Adnan Harun Yahya
Even though the Ottoman Empire had the world's fourth biggest army
and t*ird biggest navy during the rule of Sultan Abdülaziz, it quickly lost
power when Sultan Abdul Hamid II ascended to the throne. Let us recall one
more time that Abdul Hamid II was kept under intense pressure from the
British deep state when he was the Sultan. The intimidating military prowess
that was*built during Sul*an Abdül*ziz's reign *reatly concerned the British
*eep state. When another sultan came into power, whom they kept under
pressure, the British deep state was able to *et what they wanted. Using his
(Top) The Ottoman Navy left to rot in the Golden Horn.
(Bottom) Submarines became useless after they were withdrawn to the Golden
Horn and left to rot there. As a result, the Ottoman Empire had to join WWI
without a single submarine.
(Right) The ironclad Mesudiye became a part of the Ottoman Navy during the
reign of Sultan Abdülaziz. However, it was left to rot during the reign of Abdul
Hamid II.
own**hrone conc*rns and coup rumors as an excuse, Sultan Abdul Hamid II
withdrew the impressive Ottoman Navy from use. He ordered that the ships
be anchored at the Golden Horn, and left them there to rot.
The British First Lord of the Admiralty, the Second Earl of Selborne, who
had inspected the condition of the Ottoman fleet during those days report-
ed that 'There was no Navy!'. 137 The Ottoman submarine, the first in history
to fire a torpedo while submerged, was left to rot in the Golden Horn. The
Ot*oman Empire,*on*e th* l*ad** of the sub*arin***ac***n*t** *o**d,**as*now
facing the prospect of entering WWI without a single one. An Empire that
had written history ruined its own fleet at the instigat*on of the British deep
Ma*t*rmin*:**he Truth o* *he*Br*ti** Deep S**t***ev*aled
Adnan Harun Yahya
state and entered the dreadful decade of consta*t wars that started with Balkan
Wars of 1912 and ended with the Turkish War of Independence in 19*2,
without an army or a navy.
The appalling state of the navy became clear only when the Greco-Turk-
ish war broke out in 1897. At the onset of the war, the officers planned a pas-
sage of the navy from the Golden Horn to Dardanelles as a tour de force.
However, as soon as the movement started, three out of the eight boilers of
the ironclad Mesudiye exploded, and the engine room of Hamidiye was flood-
ed. The ships we*e supposed to meet o*f *he*shore of Yeşil*öy, b*t*a mere light
drizzle was enough to cause them to get lost. Hamidiye went to Lapseki in-
s*ead*of Dar**nell*s* w*ile t***ironcl***Hizber*g*t**os*****o da*s l***r,*s*e
was found b*ached on the island of İmr*l*. 138
Already without a navy at the on*et of WWI, the Ottoman Empire once
again *el**for *he ga**s of *he British deep stat* and never received the dread-
noughts Sultan Osman and Reşadiye from Britain, although it had fully paid
for them. Clearly, the Bri*ish deep state had long before plotted with detail
how the Ottoman Empire should have been destroyed with WWI.
Turkey*Russia Rapprochement and Military*Coups
After the start of normalization between Turkey and Russia, and the subsequent
cou* attempt on July 15, 2016, the Turkish and Russian governments stepped up their
efforts to solidify their alliance. Bot* *ountries began working on common str*te-
gies with respect to regional issues, most notably those surrounding the Black Sea
re*ion and S*ria.
This alliance, based on the fact that only indigenous nations can find solutions to re-
gional problems, was a valuable step f*rward and had a real potential to bring *he
peace longed for by the entire world. This is cer*ainly not the first time the two na-
t*ons cooperated: in 1833, the Treaty of Hünkar İskelesi b*ought expansive military
security to both nations. Ottoman Sultan Mahmud II and Emperor Nicholas I of Rus-
sia realized that such a tr*aty could block the plots of third party countries, especially
of Britain. According to the treaty, i* one side requested military assistance, the oth-
er would offer that help with all its resources. Furthermore, according to the classi-
fied claus* of the treaty, in*case o* a war *aged against Russia by a Western *ountry,
the Ottoman Empire would close the Dardanelles to a*l warships except for those of
the Russian Navy.
Although class*fied, the European s*ates acquired the classified details with the help
of John Ponsonby, the British Ambassador at Istanbul. The European threats of war
and heavy political pressure resulted in the treaty being revoked by the London Straits
Convention of 1841.
Another example of the historical Russian-Ottoman rapprochement took place dur-
ing the reign of Sultan Abdülaziz. *he son of Mahmud II, Abdülaziz considered Rus-
sia a close ally and friend an* started an alliance process. The Russian Ambassador
to Istanbul, Nikolay Pav*ovich Ignatyev, played a particular role in this process. How-
ever, once again, a group of pro-British officers staged a coup and ousted Sultan Ab-
*ülaziz. Unsurprisingly, the polici** of the new Sultan, A*dul Hamid II, *s well as
Midhat Pasha and 'English' Said Pasha, caused a*other war between the Ottoman Em-
pire and Russia, which ended with the death of 250,000 people.
Similar plots and schemes continued throughout the 18 th and 19 th centuries and gave
rise to a total of six wars. During these wars, European countries, led by the British,
sometimes sided with the Ottomans and sometimes with the Russians. But they al-
ways prevented the two countries from being allies.
The British d*ep state that incited, provoked and instigated wars, sometimes acted
as the mediator in peace negotiations. Of course, the only winner of those peace ne-
gotiation* was always the British deep state. Innocent people lost their lives, cities were
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
destroyed and, as a result of British deep state plots, the two great empires, the Ot-
toman Empi*e and the Ru*si*n Empire, were lost to the page* of*history.
In the 20 th century, Turkey once again received a helping hand from her northern
neighbor Russia. For instance, it was the Russians that revealed the existence of the
Sykes-Picot Agreement. And during the Turkish war of independence, Turkey en-
joyed military and financial support from the Russians. Indeed, as a gesture of ap-
preciation, statues of two Russian generals, General Mikhail Frunze and Marshal
Kliment Voroshilov, were erected in Taksim Square, the heart of Istanbul, along with
others that helped win the independence war. Russians once again helped Turkish
industrial efforts during the first years of the Republic and contributed to the recov-
ery of war-torn Anatolia. The you*g Turkish Republic, however, again fell victim to
deep state plots, because whenever Turks sta*ted focusing on the friendship with
Russia, civil unrest and military coup* would ensue. Clear*y, the British deep state
didn't like the friendship between Russian and Turkish people.
In the 21 st century, under the leadership of President Putin and President Erdoğan,
both countries started an unofficial era of alliance in are*s of policy, economy and
trade. Mega projects were announced one after another as Russians and Turks en-
joyed the comfort of this fruitful friendship. Even the regrettable plane-downing in-
cident of December 2015 was not able to eclipse the solid friendship. In any case, it
short*y became clear that sycophants used by the British *eep state were behin* the
incident. Bot* nations greatly reaped the fruits of t*is friendship as they made sure
that the countries continued alliance and were not fazed by outside provocations dur-
*ng that time* The leade*s of th* two count*ies, exercisi*g s**nd j*dgment, stren*th-
ened their alliance and foiled th* plots of the British deep state.
Now, our biggest advantage is the awareness t*at the plotter*is the Britis* deep state.
Knowing the identity of the so-called 'mastermind' will completely render ineffec-
tive any plots planned against the two countries.
It should be remembered that empires that built great civilizations will never com-
pletely disappear. Indeed, *oday both countries enjoy sizable influence and power in
*heir regions. As a matter of f*ct, with a Muslim population of 20 million, Russia to-
day hosts a Muslim community that is larger than many Islamic countries. Consid-
er*ng the cu*re*t*power po*ential* it is ob*ious that only t** *us*ia*-Turkish al-
liance can bring real peace to conflict zones in the re*ion. Therefore, it shouldn't come
as a surprise that some circles that feed on wars are targeting this alliance. Yet, the
230 million people of Russia and Turkey*have the power to reinfo*ce this *lliance and
further their common goals.
6.*British Spies in the Ottoman Empire
British ambassadors, consuls and diplomats merit special consideration
in any study regarding the activities of the British deep state in the Ottoman
Empire. These officers, who were in the Ottoman lands supposedly to serve
as*diplomats,*were most often working*as spies. Indeed,*they immensely
helped the British deep state achieve its goals. Some of them befriended *urk-
ish bureaucrats, some tried to sway Turkish politics. Some of them incited
and offered logist*c support for rio*s among minorities living peacefully un-
til then on Ottoman la*ds. When acts of friendship or promises of econom-
ic assistance didn't work, *hey didn't hesitate to resort to threa*s or blackmai*.
The British deep state used professional spies, too. These people *ould
be disguised as archeologists or travelers, and worked to incite anti-Ottoman
sentiments among minorities living under Ottoman rule. One notorious ex-
ample is the Brit*s* archeologist*age*t Gertrud* Bell, who pla*ned and put
into action the riots in Iraq, Syria and Jordan. Bell, with her spying activities,
impressed the British deep state so much that she was later referred to
as 'daughter of the desert' or 'the uncrowned queen of the desert'.
British archeologist/spy Gertrude Bell
at a picnic with Emir Faisal. In a couple
of years, Gertrude would break Iraq
away from the *ttoman Empire*and
Faisal would be its king.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
(Top) From left to
right, Wyndham
Deedes, Emir Abdullah,
Herbert Samuel,
Gertrude Bell
(Left) T. E. Lawrence
hand in hand with Emir
Abdullah
Speaking fluent Arabic, Persian and Turkish, Bell befriended local people
and merchants in Ottoman-ruled Jerusalem, Syria and Iraq. With the pretense
of carrying out archeological studies, she drew maps of the regions and sent
them to the British Royal Geographical Society. She contributed to the Ot-
toman losses of Mosul, Baghdad and Basra.
At th* Paris Peace Conference of 1919, Bell helped Churchill, o*e of the
most prominent members of the British deep stat*, draw the borders of Iraq
with a ruler.
The British spy T. E. Lawrence was responsible for the Arab riots in He-
jaz, as the readers have seen in the previous chapter. The British deep state
used Lawrence for sedition and provided money and arms to Arabs, to be us*d
against the Ottoman administration. After the riot, the region came under
British control.
The order that 'Lawrence of Arabia' gave to Arab rebels as the Turkish
army was withdrawing clearly showed his hatred of Turks: "The best of you
brings me the most dead Turks! No prisoners!" 139
Bell and Lawrence attended the Cairo Conference held in 1921, with
Churchill as the chairman. Churchill nicknamed the participants of the gath-
ering*'F*rty*Th****** *or pl*nde**n**t** *t*oma* **rrit*r*.*At*the **nf**ence,
it was agreed that Britain should maintain its mandate over Palestine and Ab-
dullah from the Hashemite house*should be the ki*g o* Jordan, while Faisal
The Cairo Conference held secretly in 1921, with Winston Churchill as
the chairman. The picture shows spies Bell and Lawrence.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The concave
section in the
**r*a**Saudi
Arabia bor-
der, pointing
towards Am-
man, is called
Winston's
Hiccup.
from the same house should be the king of Iraq. It was also decided that Hu-
sain, the Sharif of Mecca, should control the Hejaz, while the House of*Saud
should control the Arab peninsula and the Nejd. Britain would provide fi-
nancial assistance to all of these people, while the Royal *ir Force would be
responsible for the security in the *rea. In line with the decisions, *he British
bombed thousands of settlements and martyred tens of thousands of civil-
ians. All those lands shared at the conference were former Ottoman territo-
ries. The zigza* shape on the Jordan-Saudi Arabia bo*der is kn*wn as 'Win-
ston's Hiccup'. Years later, Churchill said that he had created Transjordan
"with the stroke of a pen, one Sunday afternoon in Cairo". 140 It was this easy
for the British deep state to play with countries, states and peoples.
A Report on How the British Deep State
Influenced the Ottoman Statesmen
The ambassadors of the British deep state were able to make the Ot-
toman Empire enter war at will, made *t sign peace treaties that worked
to the British advantage, deposed Ottoman sultans, and had grand
viziers executed. They achieved this power by means of certain Ot-
toman statesmen that were under their control. These people were hyp-
ocrites who betrayed their country and chose to serve the British deep
state. For this reason, the British deep state has kept a close watch on
Turkish statesmen throughout history. One report that G. Barclay, a
British embassy officer, sent on January 18, 1907 is a good example of
this trend. The report, whic* provided in*ormation about senio* Ot-
toman officers to the British deep state institutions, included charac-
terizations and even derogatory remarks about these people and even
their wives. Some of the examples from the report can be found below:
Grand Vizier Kamil Pasha: Cypriot Jew. Talented and honest. Exiled to
Rhodes and sought refuge in British Consulate.
Said Pasha: Former grand vizier.*Also known as Little Said Pasha. Ex-
tremely energetic and ambitious. He deeply loves his country. Extremely
intelligent. Very impatient. He was pro-British before, but now he sup-
ports Russians.
Tevfi* Pasha, *i*ister of Foreign Affairs: Lacks diplomatic skills. Al-
t**ugh h** *ife*is *erman,*** su***cts th**Germ**s.
Memduh Pasha, Minister of Internal Affairs: Very narrow minded,
hostile to Christians. From time to time, he worked in line with the British
interests. Notorious for his shameless acceptance of bribe.
F*ri* Pa**a* Gra** Vizier. Sup**r*ed by Ge*ma*s. He always *u***rts
Germany.
Ragıp Pasha, Chambe*lain* One of the top people that can influence the
Sultan. Made a huge wealth by using Palace's influence. Close to British
interests.
Mehmet Nuri Bey: Son of a French m*n named Chateauneuf. Studied
in France. A spy for the Palace. Despite his good looks, he is a degener-
ate.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The British Foreign Office continued to gather systematic information
about Turkish statesmen. (The most recent example is the archives dis-
closed by WikiLeaks). Other arrogant diplomatic language was found
in the archives of 1933-1939, in the form of classified information sent
by Percy Loraine to London, who was British ambassador to Turkey,
with the note 'on Leading Turkish Personalities'. The letter had unoffi-
cial information about 96 administrators, journalists and intellectuals
of the newly founde* Republic of Turkey:
Yunus Nadi Abalıoğlu: Journalist. Short, fat. Wears butterfly glasses.
Can change his mind quickly according to the circumstances. A heartless,
spineless man.
Celal Nuri İleri: Journalist. Extremely pro-Western. Smart. Sly. Proba-
bly has communist tendencies.
Ahmet Ağaoğlu: Son of a Jewish man of Caucasia who embraced Islam.
Worked for Russian secret service. After 1926, he sort of softened his
stance against Britain.
Yakup Kadri Karaosmanoğlu: Small stature. Mediocre in looks. Nice
wife, speaks English.
Ahmet Ferid: Pro-Bolshevik. Opportunist, *as no princ*ples. His attrac-
tive wife helped him with his achievements in London Embassy.
Kazım Özalp: Most possibly anti-German and anti-Bol*hevik. Poker ad-
dict.
*brahim Tali Öngören: Physician. Ox-headed, short.
Hasan Saka: Was a Bolshevik sympathizer. Unattractive. Rowdy.
*li Çetinkaya: While he was the Minister*of Public Works, worked to
nationalize foreign companies.
Fethi Okyar: Has a Mongolian face. Modest man. Has a very attractive
wife who speaks English. 1
Some British Spies That Managed to
Infiltrate the Ottoman Empire
Ármin Vá*béry
Hungarian Ármin Vámbéry, who had multiple titles before his*name,
like traveler, explorer, dervish, lecturer, author and international negot*ator,
was a professor of oriental languages at *he Royal University of Pest. He came
to the Ottoman Empire to study Turkology in Central Asia and spied on the
Ottoman Sultans for the British deep state. He was raised Jewish, but later con-
ve*ted twice. He first became*a Christian, then a Muslim. He spoke five lan-
guages.
Desp*te having lo*t his f*ith ** a young age, he disguised hi*sel* as a
dervish traveling around Central Asia. He subscribed to Darwinist/*aterial-
ist thinking. In 1857, he arrived at Istanbul and began giving private lessons
at the Palace. He was constantly by the side of Sultan *bdul Hamid II and
g*ve private French lessons to Midhat Pasha. He was the onl* person that
could gain the trust of Abdul Hamid II in a very short amount of time.
According to Richard Norton-Taylor of The Guardian, 'His putative use-
fulness for the British was that he had the ear of the sul*an of Turkey, "your
friend in Constantinople", as his controller in London described him.' 141
Ármin Vámbéry became a spy
for the British deep state after
he gained the trust of Abdul
Hamid II and earned a resi-
dence in the Palace.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Sulta* Abdul Hamid II called Vámbéry to Turkey in the 1880s. Conse-
quently, he stayed at Yıldız Palace as the Sultan's special guest. When Lord
Salisbury saw that Vámbéry was able to enter the Palace, he invited him to
the Foreign Office and tasked him with the d*ty of spying on the Sultan.
Owing to his lingu*stic abilities, Vámbéry was hired as a translator by the
Ottoman Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Recognizing the potential*Vámbéry
represented, the Western med*a also hired him as Istanbul correspondent,
hoping to benefit from his intelligence and observations. He was received with
great enthusiasm particularly in Britain, and dinners were held in his honor;
he even received an invitation from Queen Victoria.
The House of Commons raised the question whether there was any truth
to*t*e*rumors**ha**V**béry went to Abd*l H*m*d*I* o**a *pecial *iss*on as-
signed by the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs and if the rumors were
true, what the mission involved. The answer was clear in sta*ing that the ru-
mors were completely baseless. However only one month prior, Vámbéry
had gone to Istanbul upon instructions from Lord Sa*isbury and submitted
a long, confidential report to the Foreign Office on Abdul Hamid II and the
Ottoman Empire.
Sultan Abdul Hamid II said, 'I also wish very much to reach a deal with
the British; I will not hesitate to offer the necessary compromises, as long as they
are willing, too.' He even offered an alliance to the British by means of Vám-
béry. 142
Charles Arbuthnot
Charles Arbuthnot was the British ambassador to the Ottoman Empire
between 1804 and 1807. He was also behind the failed operation of the British
navy attack on the Dardanelles Strait and its coming to the offshore waters
of Prince Islands to threaten Istanbul.
Prior to the *ardanelles Operation of 1808, Russia invaded the Turkish
lands of *ol*avia and Wal*achia without any declarat*on*of war. Ur*ed by
the French ambassador Horace Sébastiani, the Ottomans began war prepa-
rations against Russia. However, British ambassador Arbuthnot, who was
General Sebas-
tiani and French
officers as they
are showing Sul-
tan Selim and se-
nior officers de-
fense plans for
Istanbul.
working in liaison with the Russians, issued an ultimatum to the Ottomans,
demanding that Sébastiani be removed from Istanbul, a peace treaty be signed
with Russia, an alliance treaty with the British be renewed, and British and
Russian navy fleets be allowed to freely pass the Straits. *ollowing this ulti-
matum, the British supported the Russians when they entered Moldavia and
Wallachia, and then demanded that Dardanelles forts be surrendered to
Britain. Ambassador Arbuthnot said that unless those*demands were met, he
would go to Bozcaada and come back with the British fleet to start bom-
barding Istanbul.
Arbuthnot on board, the British navy in Dardanelles sank four Turkish
ships, with ten large galleys, and entered the Sea of Marmara to advance to-
wards Istanbul. When the British fleet anchored at Istanbul, there were new
demands on the lis* and the British insisted the Turkish navy be entrusted to
the Britis*. This attitude sparked immense outrage, first in the military and
then among madrasah students. The people of Istanbul *nd, finally, the gov-
ernment decided to fight back. Key positions along the shore were arranged
as defensive positions and some 300 cannons were placed. At the same time,
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
people of the Prince Islands and fishermen were waging guerilla warfare on
the British. This entire defen*e effort f*rced the British fleet to *etre*t. When
their final attempt of a threat failed, the British navy withdrew completely.
Artillery defense at Dardanelles did not let the British fleet pass through.
Henry Elliot
Another notorious spy who worked for the British deep state was Sir
Henry Elliot, the British ambassador to the Ottoman Empire. He was a close
friend of Grand Vizier Midhat Pasha, who helped dethrone Sultan Abdülaz-
iz Khan, and caused Egypt to come under British rule by issuing the edict that
allowed Egypt to borrow money from foreign creditors. Elliot was one of the
architects of the coup of 1876 and the Russo*Turkish War (1877-78).
When Midhat Pasha became Grand Vizier after the coup, he held the
'Constantinople Conference" (aka the Shipyard Conference) in Istanbul with
t*e participation of *he*Bri*ish. I* this co*ference,*wh*ch wa* meant to*pr*-
vent war, the*Ottomans were pressured to give independence to Serbia and
Montenegro, as well as autonomy to Bosnia Herzegovina. Britain knew per-
fectly well that the Ottomans would never accept such condi-
tions and that they would declare war instead. Indeed,
when the a*reement requirem*nts were disclosed,
it was agai* Britain that urged Midhat Pasha to
resist, promising that in case of war, he could
trust Britain. Finally, what Elliot (in other
words, the British deep state) wanted came
true, and the Ottoman Empire and Russia
declared war against each other. This war
caused the Ottoman Empire one of its great-
est territorial losses. Once again, those fa-
miliar tactics were in play and the 'peace'
agreement was signed with the*mediation of
the British.
Midhat Pasha, the Grand Vizier
One of the most notorious tactics of the British deep state is egging on
two sides, making them fight and then mediating a peace agreement between
them. Similarly, the*Treaty of Karlowitz of 1699, with the Ottoman's first ma-
jor territorial loss*s in the West, was signed under pressure from British Am-
bassador William Paget, 6 th Baron Paget. The Treaty of Passarowitz, signed
after the Ottoman-Venetia* and Austro-Turkish *ars of 17*5-1718 and
which al*o saw Ottoma* territory losses, was also s*gned with Br*tish **-
bassadors as the mediators. All of these treaties were actually the result of
British deep state policies. This shouldn't be surprising - it has always been
the British deep state t*at secretly set the stage for the conflicts and provoked
the wars. The real winner after these treaties has always been the British deep
state. Th* Ottoman E***re, on**h* oth*r h*nd, came **e*step clo*er to de-
struction every time it was forced to sign a *reaty at the instigation of the
British deep state.
Austen H*nry Layard
Henry Layard, who succeeded Henry *lliot as the British Ambassador to
the Ottoman Empire, was another spy that worked disguised as an ambas-
sador. Having been appointed as a Privy Council member by the Gladstone
government, Layard is considered the person that ensured*British control
over Cyprus via the Cyprus Convention of 1878. Even though he seemed to
be pro-Turkish, his m*in policy was making Russians and Ottomans*fight and
weaken each other, thus playing i*to the hand* of the British deep state. Ab-
*ul *a*i* *I gr**ting*cer*a*n*facilities ***th* Brit*sh**e** *t*te* whi** wou*d
make it easier for Britain to gain control of Cyprus, made Layard's job much
easier.
Layard informed Robert Gascoyne-Cecil, the then British Secretary of
State for Foreign Affairs*that, ac*ording to *slamic tradition, for an admin*s-
trator to be removed from the position of Caliph and dethroned, he had to
be mentally ill. A scheme based on this information brought about the de-
thronement of Sultan Murad V, to be*succeeded by Abdul Hamid II, who had
to give into the pressure of the British deep state. This was a grim example
of how the British deep state could change even the Ottoman Sultans using
its spies.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State *evealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
7. Sycophants of the British Deep State
*h*oughout its*history, the British d*ep state ha**see* hypocr*tes as its
most effective tool in its never-ending quest of gaining control over different
regions, of incit*ng riots, staging coups, of overthrowing governments and
spreading perverted ideologies. After identifying a country as a target, the
*ritish deep *tate actively se*ks ou* greed* i*divid*als with se**-**te*m prob-
lems for its following of sycophants. These *eople, due to their inferiority
complex, ar* usually ready to adopt an anglophile character to the extent of
obsequiousness. Most of th* time, promises of insignifi*ant positions, mon-
ey or other assurances to be later forgotten, are enough to convince these peo-
****t*******y*****.***ese****pl**a** *y*****tes,**h* *e*l*t*****coun*r**s,
aban*on their religion and are capable of committing inconceivable evil for
personal gains.
In the process of gaining control over India and provoking Arabs against
the Ottoman administra*ion, thes* minions proved most useful for the British
**e***t***. N** *u*pr******** **e* **a*e**an**m*o***n* ***e****t*e*fall *f***e
Ottoman Empire. However, the threat of traitorous hypocrites didn't end
wi************o**th* E*pir***O**t******t*ar** s*****ypo**it***a*e *till*pr****t
today and*continue to be handpicked *y the British deep state for their greedy,
impressionable and obsequious characters. These people are the main reason
behind the horrible developments that took place in countries like Iraq and
Syria. It should be remembered that Turkey is certainly not immune to this
threat. There are many hypocrites in Turkey that seek to build ties with and
***v***h***r*ti*h d****s*a*e,*** **e*e*pen***o*****ir**o******************* i***s
crucial to take lessons from the past and correctly identify people with such
traitorous characters.
The Ottoman Admirers of England
The British deep state has actively supported the mov*ments in the Em-
pire that it believed could weaken the unity of the Ottoman society. For in-
stance, it set up and supported the famous 'Young Turks' and 'Committee of
Union and Progress'. In addition, many destructive developments in the Em-
pire, such as the uprising of Ali Pasha of Ioannina designed to wea*en the
central government, and the coup staged by Midhat Pasha on March 31, were
also planned and directed by the British deep state.
The British deep state has used local elements as well. Certain 'anglophile'
Ottomans considered their personal interests above those of the Islamic world
and the Empire, and turned into implementers of sly British deep state plots
concocted in dark Lond*n dungeons and cisterns. Throughout i*s history, the
British deep state has never encountered any difficulty sourcing such trai-
torous hypocr*tes*in the targe*ed*countries and then mani*ulating them* The
situation was no different in the Ottoman Empire.
Let's have a look at some spies that worked for the British deep state in
the Ottoman Empire:
'English' Said Pasha
Known as 'English' Said Pasha for his deep ad-
miration for everything English, Said Pasha
played significant roles in wars that proved dev-
astating for the Empire in the 19 th century.
After returning from his navy training in
Britain, he rose through the ran*s quickly
and became the Minister of Navy. He was re-
sponsible for the Ottoman navy during the
Russo-Turkish War (1877-78). However, be-
cause of gross negligence by the command of
the navy, the capital came face to face with the
risk *****v***o* in******f*ve*m*n**** T** w*r**n*-
ed *ith d*sastrous results for the Ottom*ns, who had
to cede Bulgaria, North Greece, Macedonia and Serbia to
Russia and its allies.
'English' Said Pasha
Major mistakes made by the Turkish fleet in the Danube River also played
a role in the Ottoman defeat. Interestingly, a British officer, Hobart Pasha,
was in charge of the fleet at the time, while 'English' Said Pasha was the vizier.
The Danube stretch was the only defensive line that could stop the Russian
Mastermind:*The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
army from getting to Istanbul. However, the Ottoman army in Danube was
heavily defeated because the British admiral was serving not the Ottoman Em-
pire but the British deep state.
As a result, the Russian army reached Yeşilköy (San Stefano), coming very
close to capturing Istanbul. In the meantime, Romania and Serbia declared
their independence and the kingdom of Bulgaria was founded. The Russians
annexed Kars, Ardahan and Batum, which brought the Turkish rule in Cau-
casu* t* a definitive e*d. A* a result* some 1.5 *i*lion Circ**si*ns had to*flee
to Turkey. Britain also secured Cyprus as a protectorate, which later would
be use* as a logistics hub for the Armenian riots.
English Sai* Pasha was also assigned the task of reconstructing the re-
gion following the Zeitun (Armenian) rebellion. The developments in the re-
gion will be explained in more detail in the chapter on the British deep state
and the Armenians.
Abdullah Cevdet
Abdullah Cevdet was possibly the most ardent supp*rter of Darwinism
and its*promulgat*on in the Empire. Although r*ligious when he wa* young,
he was introduced to materialist-Darwinist ideology at the
Medical School. During those days, biologic materi-
alism was spreading fast among the medical stu-
dents, and affected Cevdet as well. With his
articles, he tried to prove his erroneous idea
that 'biologic materialism would in time
ta*e the place o* religion'.
Cevdet was also one of the founders of
the 'Society of the Friends of E*gland*.
During the years when Istanbul was under
occupation, he informed on many patriots
involved in the independence movement
and led to their arrest by the British. He also
played a significant role in the Society for the
Rise of Kurdistan, which worked closely w*th the
Abdullah Cevdet
British authorities. Abdullah Cevdet maintained tha* Kurdish people should
have seceded from the Ottoman Em*ire, and is therefore usually considered
as one of the architects of the idea of 'autonomy for the Southeastern Ana-
tolia'. He was manipulated by the British deep state for its plans to divide the
Ottoman Empire and create conflict between Kurds and Turks.
It was Abdullah Cevdet*who started th* practice of giving license to
women to work as prostitutes in brothels. About the Battle of Gallipoli, he
shockingly said, 'civilization came to our doorstep, but we turned it back'. 143
During his education at the medical school, following the advice of
Ibrahim Temo and acting together with*Hikmet Emin of Konya, İshak Süku-
ti of Diyarbakır and Mehmet Reşid of Caucasus, Abdullah Cevdet founded
the Committee of Ottoman Union, which would later transform into the
Committee of Union and Progress. In 1908, he translated and published Rein-
hart Dozy's two-volume book entitled Essai sur l'Histoire de l'Islamisme in
Egypt, which was then under the control of the British evolutionist Lord
Cromer. This book, which*was full*of slanders about our religion and our
beloved Prophet (pbuh), caused a huge uproar in the Ottoman society [our
beloved Prophet (pbuh) is above s*ch slanders]. In the articles he wrote in
the early 1900s, he maintained that the Ottoman E*pire should be ruled *y
the British and claimed that Britain had the world's mo*t civil and honest gov-
ernment. 144
Journalist and publisher Zekeriya Sertel said that Abdullah Cevdet was a
British spy and he once informed on Sertel and his friends due to a meeting
they had.
Abdullah Cevdet, citing the relationship of British imperialism with
Spain, said:*'since it is going to be inevitable to be incorporated by spheres of
influence that great states are trying to create, it will be expedient to choose
British among the options'. 145
Furthermore, he propagandized the Bahá'í faith supported by the British
(the Kurdistan newspaper was being printed in a Bahá'í printi*g house sup-
ported by certain circles in Cairo).
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Midhat Pasha
Midhat Pasha, influenced by the British deep state, plunged the Ottoman
Empire in a war with Russia. He was also one of the three plotters of the coup
that dethroned and caused the martyrdom of Sultan Abdülaziz. Interesting-
ly, he was also behind the riot that led to the coup. It is *lso known that he
had planned the coup with the British ambassador Elliot. 146
During his first term as the grand vizier, he signed a decree that allowed
Egypt to receive foreign loans, which ultimately caused Egypt to come under
British rule. Ármin Vámbéry, known as a British spy of the Abdul Hamid II
era, was the French tutor of Midhat Pasha.
It is also known that during his time as the governor of Baghdad, he
sought to bring the Kuwait Emirate under British rule.
Kamil Pasha
Kamil Pasha
Having spent 9 years as grand vizier, Kamil
P**ha **s **o*h***O***m** o*fic** *h*t**as
called 'English' for his anglophile nature. His
visit to London in 1851 for an exhibition left
hi* *ith a*lifelong admiration for England.
This admirat*on was such co*mon knowl-
edge, from spies' reports to embassy notes,
that the matter was discussed everywhere.
When he was assigned to Rhodes while he was
the governor of Izmir, he sought refuge in the
British Consulate. Only after the Sultan gave a per-
sonal assurance, he returned to Istanbul.
When he was the Izmir governor, Kamil Pasha worked with the British
to create an autonomous region in Izmir, just as in Egypt. Many historians
believe that Abdul Hamid II secretly supported him in this endeavor.
His final term as the Grand Vizier ended when he had to resign at gun-
point by Enver Pasha. He then sought refuge with his close friend Lord Kitch-
ener, British*Consul-General in charge o**Egypt at the time.
Kamil Pasha, known
as English Kamil, is
visiting the King of
the UK George V
and Queen Mary
before they travel
to India.
Damad Ferid Pasha
D*mad Ferid Pasha rose through the ranks very quickly, and secured a
post in the Ottoman Embassy in London despite his relatively insignificant
previous positions in the Foreign Office. As one of the *ignatories of the
Tr*aty of Sèvres on behalf of the Ottoman Empire, he ordered the destruc-
tion of 90,000 containers of ammunition kept in Ottoman military ware-
houses in Istanbul, in line with the instructions of the British. He then sent
an army of thugs consisting of people like Ahmet Anzavur to Anatolia to fight
the Nationalist *orces of the Ankara government.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
One of the co-found*rs of*the Society of the Friends of England, he had
Dürrizade*Abdulla* Efen*i iss*e * fa*wa for *he*exe*u**o* o* *us***a*Kemal
and his comrades on April 11, 1920. 147
According to the last grand vizier Tewfik Pasha, Ferid Pasha was more
loyal to Western world then the Westerners themselves. An
article in the daily Tevhid-i Efkâr described him as fol-
lows:
After he returned from London, he bec*me a We*t-
erner and almost turned hostile to Islam. He
would always quote Greek and Latin proverbs,
superstitions and mythology in his speeches, lec-
tures and writings. ( To sum it up, he turned
)
completely Western, but remained a cosmopolite
man devoid of any sense of patriotism. 148
Damad Ferid Pasha
Mustafa Kemal Atat*rk warned pro-British Damad Ferid on many occasions and
made it clear that Britis* mandate would not be acc*p*e*.
Mahmud Raif Efendi
He was the first diplomat to serve as chief clerk in the Ottoman Embassy
in London. Due to his anglophilia, he gained the nickname 'English Mahmut'.
He inst*gated the K*b*kç* Mustafa R*bell*on*of 1*08, whic****ought d*ath
to him as well. This rebellion caused the deposing and subsequent murder of
Sultan Selim III, after which Istanbul became a lawless city*controlled by
thugs for almost one and a half years. During this time, the Wahhabi riot
broke *ut in Arabia but the Ottomans failed to qui*kly suppress it because
of its domestic problems. The effects of th*s rebellion are felt to this day. Raif
Efendi's book on his trip to Britain clearly demonstrates his deep admiration
of that country.
Young Ottomans or the New Ottomans
Sultan Abdülaziz'* **ponents organiz** as You** Ottomans,*und*r *he
leadership of Midhat Pasha, who was behind the coup of 1876. Ali Suavi,
who attempted another coup a couple of years later, did so wi*h his wife* who
was a*so a Britis* spy. This group was the **ginnin* of Young *urks and the
Committee of Union and Progress. Young Ottomans believed that the Ot-
toman Empire could only be saved with the help of the British.
Young Turks, İsmail Kemal Bey and Damad
Mahmud Celaleddin Pasha
As a*continuation of Young Ottomans, this group later turned into the
Committee of*Union and Progress. Most Young Turks were supported by the
British *eep s*ate. W*en in 1899, İsmail Kemal Bey,*Damad *ahmud
Celaleddin Pasha an* their sons f*ed to Europe,*the *o*ng *urk movement
began *o assume a pro-British stance. Those Young Turks that believe* in the
necessity of British intervention in Ott*man lands later split from the core
society and founded the 'Ottoman Society of Promoters of Freedom', and
tried to stage a coup with the help of the British, but failed.
Prince Sabahaddin, who was considered one of the names behind*the 31
March Incident, was the son of Damad Mahmud Celaleddin Pasha. He ar-
gued th*t the Ottoma* state system should be modeled on the Briti*h sys-
tem. Another Young Turk, Ahmed Rıza, who was the son of 'English' Ali
M*ste*m*nd* **e Tr**h*** th***r***s**Dee**Stat* Re*ealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
A**o*ter o* the
Young Turks, who
were used by the
British deep state.
A picture from
the 1st Young
Turks Congress
held in Paris.
Rıza Bey, one day came across a British ambassador who was going to Saray-
burnu; he untied the horses drawing the ambassador's cart and tied himself
in their place. That was the shocking extent of the anglophilia of those syco-
phants.
Nevertheless, when the Committee of Union and Progress finally came
into power, it failed to secure the support it expected from Britain* Because
the real intent of the British had been supporting the opposition and radical
anti-state movements to create an atmosphere of conflict around the empire,
which, to a large extent, it achieved.
Dervis* Vahdeti and the 31 Ma*ch Incident
Dervish Vahdeti, who was one of the significant leaders of the 31 March
Incident, was in truth a Cypriot spy working for t*e Britis*. Pr*or to *he ri-
ot, he was making provocative claims like 'religion was being lost' in his news-
paper Volkan. It s*ould be noted th*t Grand Vizier 'English' Kamil Pasha was
also a writer at the same paper. During the riot, Vahdeti gave long, fiery
speeches to provoke people in the Sultanahmet Square. Chanting the slogan
'we want sharia', Vahdeti split the country into two and caused a military coup.
*he truth is, he had never been a religious person.
Masterm*nd:*Th* Truth of the Britis* Deep S*ate Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
(Right) Dervish Vahdeti
(Top) The 31 March Movement Army
(Left) People gathered in front of the Palace
during the 31 March Incident
In his newspaper, he frequently spoke of his
fondness of the British and said that Cyprus under
British rule had become a little Switzerland.
Ahmet Yemin (Yalman), a young Turkish journalist
bac***h*n, *rote ab*ut Derv*sh Vahdeti'* r*lation**wit* t*e
British and the role *ritain pl*yed in the 31 March Incident:
The*Cypriot petitioner nam*d Dervish Vahdeti was in truth handpicked by
the British intelligence service, was trained as a riot agent and was tasked with
foundin* Volkan Newspaper, the Committee of Union of Mohammedians
and provoking *eople. Although Volkan seemed to pursue an Islamist, lib-
eral, humanist policy, it was a front to conceal its pro-British line, which
had been its main task all along. That was a classical method used by the
British spies. 149
The 31 March Incident was co-planned by Dervish Vahdeti
and the British deep state.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Vahdeti was, in tru*h, * Darwinist who*wasn't rel*gious at all. However,
he had a duty given to him by the British deep state and, true to his duty, he
managed to gain influence using religion, led a pro-sharia movement and in-
cited a wide-scaled riot. Author Sina Akşin explains the basic qualities of
Vahdeti with the following words:
Islamist *ualities, liber*l views, pro*cons*itution app*o*ch, humanist and
*es*ern*l*an*ng *p*n**ns… Vahdeti was **owl**geabl* *b*ut We*tern s****-
ars to the extent of quoting Dreyfus, Zola and Darwin in his pieces. He was
protective of old fugitives and exiles, was *ehemently against the civilian lead-
ers of the Committee of Union and Progress, most notably Ahmed Rıza. Nev-
ertheless, he was supporting Sabahaddin Bey and Kamil Pasha. Therefore,
he had a pro-British stance. Dervish believed that the best policy would be
the British policy. 150
The 31 March Incident was co-planned by Vahdeti and his British allies.
The true goal was creating turmoil in the country in an attempt to further
weaken the Ottomans. One account of British agents' support to Vahdeti can
be found below:
Dervish V*h*eti, who played an*active role in starting the riot, did everything
in his power to inflame the rising, and his Committee of Union of Moham-
medians and its publication Volkan new*paper, acting together with other op-
position parties, managed to provoke the media against the Committee of
Union and Progress. In his sedition* he enjoyed support from Cypriot Kamil
Pa**a and British spies. 151
Friends of England during the Occupation of Istanbul
The S*ci*ty of the Friends of England *ep*esented t** zenith of the pro-
British attitude some Ottoman statesmen adopted. This organization was
*ounde* while Istanbul and Anatolia w*re un*er occupation *nd helped *he
British efforts against the independence movement. The book will examine
later the particular activities of this society. However, for now, let's see the
politicians that were members of this group and the roles they played in the
political arena of 'occupied Istanbul'.
(Top) The Society of the Friends*of
England– 1919, Istanbul
Founders and Executives: Memduh
Pasha, Former Minister of Internal Af-
fairs, Şehremini Cemil Pasha, Ahmet
Zülüfkül Pasha, Ali Rüştü Efendi
(Right) Membership card for the Soci-
ety of the Friends of England
Tewfik Pasha, who succeeded another co-founder, Damad Ferid Pasha,
as a grand vizier, was also an anglophile. In his first remark in office, he made
it clear that his goal was 'rebuilding our old friendship with Britain'.
On November 22, 1919, when he was in London as the Ottoman Am-
bassador, he explained his plan to build *n Ottoman-British alliance on d*-
fense issues*and continued saying that, '*urkish nation, from the Sultan to the
people trust Great Britain and wouldn't be able to show that trust to any oth-
er nation.' As he was uttering these words, Britain was drawing up the Treaty
of Sèvres *t the Paris Peace Conference and making plans to share the Ot-
toman lands.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Tewfik Pasha even once said to Lord Curzon, the British Secretary of
State for Foreign Affairs, "His Imp*rial Majesty [the Sultan] was deeply con-
vinced that the only hope for his country and his throne lay in a revival of the
old relations between Turkey and Great Britain, to which he was ready to
agree in any manner that might be tho*ght best "
Tewfik Pasha's peace offer was as follows:
152
Britain and the Ottoma* E*pire w*ll sign a treaty, according to which,
Ottomans will leave the protection of the freedom of the Straits to Britain, *o
be in favor of all nations. For this purpose,*Britain might use her own soldiers
or Turkish security forces. Turkish government will put the Turkish gen-
darme at British disposal. Furthermore, it will transfer the management of
the required land strip for the protection of the freedom of the Straits, to
Britain.
Such an alliance will dispel for good any thoughts prevalent in India and in
other regions that Britain is hostile to the caliphate and that it wishes to
destroy Turkey. The agreement will be strong proof that the opposite is true
and will show to the whole Islamic world that Britain is the defender and ally
of the caliphate. 153
Ahmed Izzet Pasha, who formed the first government in Istanbul after
the Armistice of Mudros, couldn't provide necessary support to the Nation-
alist Forces, and despite his previous promises to Ankara government, he con-
tinued to serve in the Istanbul government. During his meeting with John
Godo*phin Benne*t* on* of the officers of the British occupying forces in Is-
tanbul, he said that if he was convinced that Britain had friendly intentions
towards Turkey, he could make Mustafa Kemal meet with the British com-
mander in chief and would do everything in his power to find a common
ground regarding the evacuatio* of Anatolia by the Greeks and that he would
try to persuade Mustafa Kemal. It is clear that the occupation of Anatolia by
the Greeks was a plan of the British deep state, and its members could have
s*op*e**** if***e**wi*******his **** **ll *e e**m**e* *n *r*a**r ****** *****e
chapters regarding the Treaty of Sèvres and the Treaty of Lausanne.
Loyal Servants o* British Imperialism *n the
Ottoman Political Scene
During the years leading up to the fall of the Ottoman Empire, the Istan-
bul government consisted mainly of politicians that thought salvation lay in
an alliance with Britain. These people believed that their future depended on
the mercy of the British imperialism. For instance:
* Mustafa Resid Pasha, who was the Mi*ister of Foreign Affairs, claim** th*t
he was speaking not *nly for himself, but also f*r his colleag*es in the g*vern-
ment, the Sultan and most of the people, and told the British High Commis-
sioner Webb that the general desire was towards a British rule. 154
* Ali Ke*al, the Minister of Internal Affairs, said to B*itish Admiral Calthor-
pe that he believed that salvation lay in British rule, regardless of how it hap-
pened.
* Ahmed Reşid (Rey), who briefly served as the Minister of Internal Affairs as
well as a me*ber of the Peace Committee, wished for the acceptance of the
British leadership on behalf of Damad Ferid Pasha and said that the policy of
the current government was based on the trust of Turkish government in the
British support.
Ali Kemal, who served as the Minister of Education and Minister of In-
ternal Affairs in Damad Ferid Pasha government, was the great-grandfather
of Bori* Jo*nson, the i**umbent UK Se*re*ary*of S*ate for Foreign Af*airs. Ali
Kemal was being paid by Abdul Hamid II to spy on the Young Turks. Clear-
ly, it wasn't enough to stop him from c*nspiring the 31 March Incident, which
led to the deposition of Abdul Hamid II.
Ali Kemal argued that Turkey should have accepted a British mandate. A
sworn enemy*of Atatürk, he also actively worked to stop *he National*st Forces.
Some of the remarks he*uttered about Atatürk and the Nationalist Forces were
as follows:
Shaking hands with Mustafa Kemal is tantamount to reaching out to thugs.
They keep fighting with a makeshift army [referring to Nationalist forces].
These crazies keep saying they want independence. Remember that old Arab
proverb: 'What the victor wants, what the victor gets'. That's it.
[Referring to the Turkish army fighting the war of independence] They are
Mastermind:*The Truth of the British Deep State Rev*aled
Adnan Harun Yahya
Boris Johnson, the incumbent
UK Secretary of State for For-
eign Affairs, is the great-grand-
son *f Ali Kemal.
(Bottom) Ali Kemal and his An-
glo-Swiss wife Winifred Brun
being blocked in every way, *h*y hav* low spirits, most *f them a*e baref*ot-
ed, *hey *ack weap*ns,*t**y h*ve a couple o* truc*s bu* all of the* are use-
less. They have neither f*el nor spare parts. They only have oxen for trans-
portation. [People like] Mustafa Kemal never do anything useful. **ankful-
ly, they are rare. They should be cut off like sick limbs. 155 (Mustafa Kemal
Atatürk and his brave companions are above such remarks)
Ali Kemal was also a founder of t*e Society of the Friends of England.
Mustafa Kemal Atatürk, in his famous Nutuk (The Great Speech), wrote
the following*about the Society of the Friends of Eng*and that had S*aykh al-
Islam Mustafa Sabri Efendi, who was opposed to the nationalist movement,
as their Honorary*President:
One of the most important of these, the 'Society of the Friends of England' is
worthy of special mention. It does not follow from its name that its members
were necessarily friends of England. In my opinion, the founders of this soci-
ety were people who thought, before anything else, of their own safety and
their own particular interests, and who tried to secure both by inducing Lloyd
George's Government to *fford them Engl*sh protection. I wonder whether
these misguided persons really imagined for a moment that the English Gov-
ernment had any idea at all of maintaining and preserving the Ottoman
State in its integrity?
At the head of this Society were*Vahdettin, who bore the title of Ottoman Sul-
tan and Caliph, Damat Ferit Pasha, Ali Kemal, Minister of the Interior, Adil
Bey, Mehmet *li Bey and Sait Molla. Certain English adventurers, for
instance a cle*gyman named Frew, also belonged to this Society. To judge
from the energy the latter displayed, he was practically its chairman. 156
Clearly, Atatürk was keenly aware of the British deep state spies and an-
glophiles within the Ottoman Empire and immediately recognized their true
aim as dismembering the Empire. Realizing the magnitude of the danger,
Atatürk began to build his plans to defend and save the country together with
true patriots, and launched the war of independence.
8. *ritish D*ep State Inci*es Riots across the Empire
Many people claim that Israel and the Jewish state caused the Empire to
lose its lands in the Middle East. The truth is, such rhetoric is nothing but a
diversion created by the British deep state. A quick look at the post-Ottoman
era will reveal who profited the most out of the situation. It is the British deep
state, and just like in the past, it is still taking advantage of the current frag-
mentation in the Middle East. Following the collapse of the Ottoman Empire,
Palestine* Iraq, Qatar, Kuwait, United Arab Emirates, Egypt, Saudi Arabia,
Yemen and Jordan came under the direct control of Britain. Though being
under the rule of France, Lebanon, Syria, Libya and Algeria were indirectly
under Britain's sway. Yet, out of millions of square kilometers, the Jews got
only 14,000 km 2 where 800,000 people lived. That was smaller than the total
area of Kuwait, and a little bigger than Qatar. After the three big Arab-Israeli
wars, this territory increased to 20,000 km 2 , however is still smaller than the
city of Ankara. Clearly, it was only the British deep state that was behind the
dissolution of the Ottoman Empire.
The Arab Peninsula, Iraq, Syria and the Gulf regions, which the British
deep state captured in WWI in a bid to obtain the remaining riches of the
Ot*o**n Empire* are **m**t* hal* o* **e**orl*'s oil **se*v*s* **r*this rea-
son, by the end of the 19 ** century, Britain's appetite for the Mid*le East had
only increased.
Indeed, after the British deep state secured control of this region, it ex-
ploited the riches of the i*digenous Muslims for years. Even after the fall of
the Ottoman Empire, it got the lion's share of the oil *n countries like Iraq,
Saudi Arabia, Kuwait and United Arab Emirates.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
A painting that depicts Greeks' revolt against the Ottomans. (1820)
The developments of the time should be a lesson for the Muslims of the
21 st century and*help them to better u*derstand the develo*ments of the
modern day. Those who consider their own brothers and sisters in religion
as enemies because of sectarian provocations should look at what happened
a hundred years ago and see the plot. They should know that with this atti-
tude, albeit unknowingly, they are only helping projects developed in
Chatham House and the Privy Council in London. The Islamic world has
been suffering from these projects for a century, and only Muslims can pre-
vent these dark p*ans from coming to fruition.
Today Lebanon, Iraq, Syria and Yemen are grappling with civil wars.
Sectarian clashes continue to claim Muslim lives every day. The British deep
state and the Sykes-Picot Agreement, secretly implem*nted over time,
brought onl* destruct*on and death. *he only way to brin* b*ck peace is
identifying the dajjali system in action. Unless the British deep state is spir-
itually and intellectually defeated, peace and prosperity will be impossible for
the Middle East.
Therefore, the goal*should be correctly identifying the dajjali ideology of
the British deep state and offering a proper intellectual response, all the while
knowing that God will give victory to the supporters of the Mahdi movement.
Or do those who do bad actions imagine they can outstrip Us? How bad their
judgment is? (Qur'an, 29:4)
Provocation Policy of t*e British Deep State
When*the British deep state decided to dismember the Ottoman Empire,
its first step was inciting regional ri*ts. Its spies and minions as mentioned
in the previous chapter played important roles in these riots. One shouldn't
think that minorities living under Ottoman rule actually participated in these
risings. On th* contrary, those riots were organized by hypocrites and syco-
phants in various ethnical groups who chose to betray their country for pet-
ty personal gains.
By the end of the 19 th century, the British deep state managed to tear Ser-
bia, Bosnia Herzegovina, Romania, Bulgaria, and Montenegro from the Ot-
toman Empire, and then Macedonia, Salonica (modern Thessaloniki) and
Manastır (modern Bitola) in the early 20th century. The same 'minority'
provocation was once again activ*, the same provocative British spies were
once again on the scene, and nations that had harmoniously co-existed for
600 years under Ottoman rule were presented as people opposed to the Ot-
toman Empire. By means of their spies and mercenaries, they created civil un-
r**t and riots in these regions. During this time, close to 5 mil*ion Balkan *us-
lims were*martyre*, while a*othe* 5 mill*on were forced to flee *o Anatolia.
The British deep state carried out a wide-scaled massacre.
Greece, Bulgaria, Serbia, Montenegro and Romania, which declared in-
dependence with the help of the British*deep state, couldn't escape becom-
ing puppets. Despite having lived in peace for centuries in the Ottoman Em-
pire, these nations, on behalf of the British deep state, attacked the Ottoman
Empire in the Balkan Wars* Similarly, Gr*ece occupied Anatolia prior to the
War o* Independence.
The ri*ts that had t*e mo*t deadly effect on**he Em*ire were th* Arab
riots. Directly instigated by British spy Lawrence, these riots achieved their
goal due to the support of anglophile sycophants.
Arm*nian riots, another factor that contributed to the fall of the Empire,
will be examined in further detail in the next part of the book.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
British deep state policy is based on pitting nations against nations.*Wi*h-
in a matter of one hundred years, Balkan nations fought the Ottoman Em-
pire, the Armenians fought the Turks, the Kurds fought the Armenians, the
Arabs fought eac* other and the Turks, the Caucasians fought each other and
the Armenians. The British uni*s that attacked the Ottoman Empire consist-
ed of pr*voked coloniz*d nations. During this process, the British deep state
never directly took part, instead used its spies, propaganda tools and the me-
dia outlets and provoked poor people.
A serene scene from the Ottoman
Empire when there were no riots.
While Darwinism and moral corruption were eroding the moral values
of the Ottoman society, debts were crippling its economy and the hypocrites
were working on destroying the patriotic consciousness. This loss took a*dis-
astrous toll not only on the Ottoman Empire, but on the nations mentioned
as well. From that point on, these regions were ensnared by the British deep
state and were turned into pawns, and civil unrest still continues.
The Greek Uprising and Lord Byron
During the *reek uprising, the *ttoman army fought not only the Greek
troops, but the British deep state, too. Strangely enough, British homosexu-
al poet Lord Byron fought alongside the Greek*, almost more enthusiastical-
ly than they did. *e even set up a mercenary unit called the 'By*on Brigade',
and died heading it. He also persuaded Ali Pasha of Ioannina, with whom he
had a homosexual relationship, to start an insurgency against the Ottoman
Empire, forcing the Ottoman army to fight on two fronts at the same time.
The Ottoman army was about to suppress the Greek insurgency, but un-
der t** *eader*hi* of the*British deep sta*e, the*Bri*i*h, Fr*nch and **ss*an
navies attacked the Ottoman navy in Navarino and sank more than 70 ves-
sels of th* Ottoman and Egyptian fleets.*(The*British*deep state's*role in the
Navarino attack will be explained further in the following pages.* However,
even the destruction of the Ottoman and Egyptian fleets wasn't enough to se-
cure a Greek victory. The Greek state couldn't be established until after the
Russo-Turkish War (1828-29). All these developments took place through
careful manipulation by and under the watchful eyes of the British deep state.
In the end, the Greeks gained independence through the help of the deep state.
Greek commander Kolokotronis wrote in his memoir how they mar-
tyred 32,000 Turks in the city of Tripolitsa. British historian Walter Alison
*hillip said the following about the massacre:
For*three days the miserable [Turkish] inhabi*ants *ere given over to lust and
cruelty of a mob of savages. Neither sex nor age was spared. Women a*d chil-
dren were tortured before being put to death. So great was the slaughter that
**re*k****r**la **ad*r]**o**ko*******h****l* **y****at**fr*****e ***e*t* *he
citadel his horse*s hoofs never t*uched the ground. His path of triumph was
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
carpeted with corpses. At the end of two days, the wretched remnant of the
Mussulmans were deliberately collected, to the number of some two thousand
soul*, of *ver* age and*sex, but princi*ally wom*n and childr*n, were led out
to a ravine in the neighboring mountains and there butchered like cattle. 157
William St. Clair wrote the eyewitness accounts and descriptions of the
officers present during the massacre:
Upwards of ten thousand Turks were put to death. Prisoners who were sus-
pected of having concealed their money were tortured. Their arms and legs
were cut off and they were slowly roasted over fires. Pregnant women were
cut open, th*ir heads cut off, and dogs' heads stuck between their le*s. From
Friday to Sunday the air was filled with the sound of screams One Greek
boasted that he personally *ill*d ninety people. The *ewish colony was sys-
tematically tortured For weeks afterwards starving Turkish children running
helplessly about the ruins were being cut down and shot at by exul-
tant Greeks The wells were poisoned by the bodies that had
been thrown in. 158
(Left) The homosexual British poet Lord Byron took it
upon himself to lead the Greek troops during the Greek
insurgency.
(Below) A painting that depicts the assault of Greek
soldiers on the common Ottoman people
The Truth behind the Greek Uprising
The main motive behind the Greek uprising was driving Turks out of Europe. Indeed,
th* *roj*** *hat *ta**e* wi*h **ese r**t***on*inued*f*r*a**th*r 100 years un*i* *t *om-
pletely put an end to the 500-year Turkish p*esence in the Balkans. As a result, the Mus-
lim population declined significantly. American historian Justin McCarthy estimates
that between 1821 and 1922, close to 5.5 million Muslims were driven out of Europe
and another 5 million were martyred directly or indirectly as a result of diseases or
hunger while fleeing.
The Greek insurgency that the British deep state instigated to further her
ow* inte*est* didn't*benefit*the**re*k*, either. Aft** an*in*e*endent Greek
state was founded, a reverse migration – one from Greece to the Ottoman ter-
ritorie* – began and 60,000 people left Greece between 1834-36, and many
chose the Islan* of Crete, which was then ruled by the Khedive of Egypt,
Mehmed Ali Pasha (aka Muhammad Ali of Egypt).
Bulgarian Uprising
The British Prime Minister of the time, William Ewart Gladstone, based
his full-fledged smear campaign against the Ottoman Empire and the Turks
on the developments that took place in what is now modern Bulgaria. To-
gether with The Times, he organized wide-scale anti-Turkish campaigns
across London for days, while his book Bulgarian Horrors and the Question
of the East, printed in 200,000 copies, offered grossly overstated accounts of
in*idents intended to fuel Turkophobia. In truth, he was only using the Bul-
garian riots, which had been instigated by the British deep state in the first
place, to support the black propaganda campaign he was going to launch
against the Ottoman Empire.
The Bul*ar**n upris*ng *a* on*y on* *n*a se*ies o***nsu*gencies s*ar*ed
with the provocation of the British deep state as the Ottoman Empire entered
i*s era of decline. St*angely, after ce*turies of peaceful co-existence on Ot-
toman lands, minority groups suddenly began t* turn *gainst the Empire.
However, a closer look reveals the origin of these riots and sedition *o be the
spies, soldiers, officers, and ambassadors of the British deep state. Rebels in
these minor*ties were personally armed by the British deep state, encouraged
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
*d*an **run Yahya
to adopt an anti-Turkish sentiment and rise against the Empire. The upris-
ings starte* wi*h horrible inc*dents *here hundreds, and*in**ome cases, tho*-
sands, of Muslim Turks were martyred. When the Ottoman army offered the
nece*sary response, the provocateurs of the British deep state started smear
campaigns along with shouts of 'murderous, genocidal Turks'. This was the
main method of the British deep state when it wished to incite riots and con-
flicts within the Ottoman Empire.
Historian author Süley*an Kocabaş wrote about the British deep state's
*e*i*i** *i*ed *t**a*s***** B*lg*r******s***e**y:
Britain repeated its actions at Greek insurgency to incite Bulgarian riots.
Britain, which in the past had opposed Slav uprisings to maintain Ottoman's
territorial integrity, started to defend Bulgarians in 1870s for the so-called pur-
pose of saving them from the Russian influence. It allowed [Panslavists] to set
up committees in London, allowed these groups to provoke gang attacks
against Turks and objected to Turks' prohibition*of those violent gangs. 159
These British-deep-state-backed riots brought Ottoman communities,
which had co-existed in peace for centuries, into conflict with each other. Un-
surprisingly, the ensuing *olitical circumstances served only the British deep
state interests. Once again f*r its sake, millions of Muslims, Christians, Jews,
Tu*ks, Bulgarians, Armenians, Greeks, Bosnians, Arabs, Circassians and Al-
banian civilians - women, children or elderly - were slaughtered indiscrimi-
nately.
The Bulgarian casualty during the uprising was 1,*00 according to offi-
cial Ottoman reports. Some 1,000 Muslim Ottoman citizens were slaugh-
tered during the same time. However, the E*ropean media was quick to in-
flate the deaths, citing it as high as 200,000. However, today even the Bulgarian
authorities' cl*im is 30,000. The reports prepared by neutral Belgium au-
thorities on the other hand, put the number at 4,500. Needless to say, civil-
ians lost their lives and this is far more important than any debate over nu*-
bers. The important point is that the British deep state once again caused the
loss of inn*cent lives. Having s**d that, the surpris*ng gap in numbers is an-
other sign of British deep state's involvement. It is a known fact that the
British deep state usually overinflates numbers when its wishes to create an
uproar.
On* of the*main reason* behind the Bulgarian uprising was t*e desire to
set the stage for the coup of 1876 that marked the beginning of the end for
the Empire. Only one and one-half months after the Bulgarian uprising, a pro-
British group staged a coup* martyred Sultan Abdülaziz Khan, declared Mu-
rat V insane, and brought Abdul Hamid II to the throne by forc*. All these
developments took place in line with the British deep state plans. Subse-
quently, the British deep state put pressure on Abdul Hamid II and con-
vinced him to act in line with its demands. Interestingly, the anti-Turkish re-
marks o* the British Prime Minister Gladstone suddenly stopped after Abdul
Hamid II ascended to the throne.
Bulgarian rebels in the Ottoman Empire
in 1800s. The banner in the back
represents the Bulgarian rebels.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The April Uprising has been the main factor behind the incidents that
culminated in the coup. From April 20, 1876, when the uprising started* right
until August 31, when Abdul Hamid II was made the Sultan, the British deep
state unleashed a relentless campaign of hatred on Turks. Mysteriously, ma*y
circles *hat accused Turks of c*rrying out non-existent massacres at the time
kept strangely quiet in the face of very real British deep state massacres in
Africa (Zulus), Australia (Aborigines), the US (Indian*), and the Far East
(Indians and Chinese), despite the clear evidence.
Yemen Uprising
The first serious military confrontation between Britain and the Ottoman
Empire took place when the British deep state bought a few greedy sheikhs
in order to gain a foothold in the city of Aden, Yemen, an important and valu-
*ble Ottoman pr*v*nce**Seeking to further sol*dify its prese*c*, the British
deep state began to search for a reliable fortress in northeast Yemen. Histo-
rian Süleyman Kocabaş describes the furtive steps that led to the invasion of
Yemen:
After Britain entered Aden, it continued to advance in the northeast direc-
tion and resorted to all imaginable methods to achieve its goal of seizing the
*ertile lands*ahead. They wore Arab cl*thes, s*oke Arabic, deceived Arabs
with promises of independence; all for the sake of interests of their island. 160
This was the reason behind the n*torious Yemen uprisings that took
place while it was under Ottoman rule. The Empire dispatched corps and even
small armies to**uppress the riots, bu* despi*e s*ffering massive casualties, it
lost Yemen. Once again, a few sheikhs, who viewed their personal interests
over those of their country, preferred to be pawns of the British deep state.
Their horrible betrayal *aused the martyrdom of thousands of people.
Developments in North Africa
In the 16 th century, the Ottoman Empire –*a strong naval force – con-
*uered North Africa. The Empire reached the coast of Italy in the nor*h, con-
trolled the entire Eastern *editerranean and seized Egypt and Morocco in
the south. In other words, the Mediterranean became a Turkish lake. The
colonial powers of France, Spain, Britain and Holland had to pass the Atlantic
Ocean*to reach *outh and West*A**ica.
Once again, Britain wasn't ready to accept the situation. To the leaders of
the B*itish deep sta*e* the lands that had to be und*r Briti*h cont*ol were con-
troll*d by a Muslim empire. Due to their deep-seated hostility towards Islam
and the Turks, thi* wasn't something they could accept. As a result, over the
course o* the 18*th century, the Br*tish *eep stat* severed Muslim *ands in Africa
from the Ottoman Empire, one by one, and it used usual tactics and p**voca-
tion methods in the process.
Morocco
The relations of the British deep state with Morocco started in the 16th
century. Just as with the Ottoman Empire, Queen Elizabeth I of England man-
aged to get trading privileges from the Moroccan Emperor and started trade
in the region on behalf of England. The English Barbary Company, with the
charter granted by the Queen, purchased a part of the annual Moroccan sug-
ar produce in exchange for English weapon and cloth. It must be remembered
that the Turkey Company operated in a similar fashion and conducted busi-
ness with the Ottomans for 300 years as a priv*leged monopoly.
In the early 20 th century, t*e British deep state covertly instigated two in-
cidents in Morocco, in 1906 and 1911, known as the Moroccan Crises. Using
the power struggle in the country as * pretense, France deployed its troops to
the country. Germany didn't want to be left out and sent its navy to the region.
As a result, Germany and the British-France alliance came close to war twice.
These two crises are usually seen as substantial contributing factors to WWI.
The gunboat SMS Pan-
ther that the Germans
sent to Agadir, causing
a crisis
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
(Above) The Strait of Gibral-
tar by the end of the 1800s
(Left) A castle with a British
flag on Gibraltar
The truth is, all of those were 'planned' developmen*s. This way, Britain
was able to mak**France more d*pendent on her and managed to turn British
public*against Germany. All these developments sped up the start of WWI,
w*ich had been*p*anned a*d o*ch**trated b* the Briti*h deep stat*. F*rther-
more, as the rivals of Britain were spending time in Morocco, Britain was busy
taking Egypt under its control. In the end, thousands of Moroccan Muslims
*h** *****m*r*yr** i* *h***r*****ha* *o *a**t*e pr*ce**f*t******w*****m**of
the British deep state.
The crises resulted in France establishing a full protectorate over Morocco
in*1912, *nd*fo* *h**ne*t f**t* ye**s.
It*was crucial for Britain that Morocco was under the control of one of
her allies, because it allowed the Briti*h deep state to control one side of the
Gibraltar Strait, the gate to Mediterranean.
British-supported Conflicts in Western Sahara
Morocco has been at war with the separatist Polisario Front in Western Sa-
hara for the last thirty years. Britain, on the other han*, has been covertly sup-
plying weapons to both sides in the conflict. In Western Sahara, where only
500,000 people live, there is a Moroccan army of 100,000 people. Britain sells
armored vehicles, sniper rifles, land-to-land missiles, missile launchers and
howitzers to Morocco for use in this region. In the past two years, it has de-
li*ere* light weapons worth more than $1 billion.*Due to the competition be-
tween Algeria and Morocco, Algeria also supports and supplies weapons to
the separatist movements in Western Sahara. Recently, Morocco has signed
a new deal with the US for 150 tanks.
The British deep state certainly doesn't want peace in the region. Not only does
the UN not recognize the independence of Western Sahara, but it also does-
n't recognize the sovereignty of Morocco, over which the region has been
embroiled in war for a*lon* time. As one would expect, this was a part of the
British deep state plans concocted 100 years ago to dismember the Ottoman
Empire. The plan seems to work without a problem.
Tunisia
I****e *85*s**T**i*i***a* be*******e* ** ***o**n-a**o**t*d ******.***w-
ever, it later initiated a so-called 'modernization' movemen*, which was in
truth an imperialist policy *f the British deep state in disguise, de*igned to
paralyze countries economically, socially and culturally. As a result, Tunisia
paid huge sums to Britain for her defense expenses and the rest followed, as
it always does whenever the British deep state is involved. Economically crip-
pled, the country became more dependent on Britain, borrowed more mon-
ey and inevitably bankru*ted. Due to a*tronomical interest rates, the Tunisian
government, which had borrowed only 30 million Francs, had to pay it back
after a short while with interest in the amount of 70 million Francs. In fact,
the Turkish people are very familiar with this interest trap. It was among the
reasons for the collapse of the Empire, not to mention this trap was a project
of the British deep state. A similar method was being employed for Egypt al-
most simultaneously, just as in India in the past.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep Stat* Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
After receiving its first loan in 1863, the Tunisian government had to in-
troduce new taxes the following year. People, who were already very poor,
couldn't endure the pressure and rebelled in 1864. Although a government
clampdown worked, new debts brought new taxes, which caused new riots.
Th*s vici**s**ycle cont*n*ed u*til Tuni*i* became a French protectorate.
Tunisia, already with poor agricultural production, was forced to export
most of*its produce to pay back her debt*, which caused famine and cho*era.
10,000 Tunisians lost their lives as a result.
When*the state bankrupted, an institutio* similar t* the*Ottoman Pu*-
lic Debt Administration was set up, and the Tunisian economy was entrust-
ed to the British and French. Ultimately, Tunisia was left to France in e*-
change for Cyprus, seized without a military effort. This was neither the first
nor the last deal in which the British deep state was sharing the Ottoman
lands.
Only 18 years after the first foreign debt was acquired, France, with its
36,000 troops, invaded Tunisia in 1881. When the Bey of Tunisia Muham-
mad III as-Sadiq understood that he wouldn't be able to fight back, he signed
a treaty that made Tunisia a French protectorate.
From that date until 1956* when they gained their*independence under
the leadership of Habib Bourguiba, Tunisia was embroiled in constant con-
flicts, civil wars and terror. Occupation by Nazis was followed by Allied vic-
tory. The French applied strict measures to suppress Tunisian nationalism,
and during this time, tens of thousands of Muslims were martyred by the
French.
*n those years, Britain h*d the sole say in the distribu*ion of power in the
world. No country could invade a place unless permitted by Britain. As pre-
vio*sl* explained, France was able to capture regions only in line with the
plans of the British deep state. This allowed Britain to control vast lands
through its allies and keep in check an important power like France.
Algeria was another country that suffered from similar endeavors of the
British deep state.
Arab riots were one of the driving forces behind the fall of t*e Ottoman Empire.
Algeria
For 300 years, Algeria was the principal center of Ottoman power in the
Maghreb. Governors appointed by the Ottoman Sultan ran the province un-
til France invaded it in 1827, using a petty a*gument with the French Consul
as an excus*. *he* a meeting b*tween Algeria's *overnor Hussein Dey and
the French Consul got heated, the dey struck the Consul three times with his
hand fan. French immediately made this incident an excuse for invasion* af-
ter which Hussein Dey was ex*led.
Now a F*enc* col*ny, the educational syst*m of the country was changed,
local administrators were stripped of their powers and social order came to
a breaking point. Rich lands of Muslims were taken from them and handed
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
**er****Fr*****c**o***lists****g**ia************adm****tr***on***nt*r*of*t*e
French colonies in Af*ica. Throughout the years, Muslims of North Africa
witnessed the horrible face *f European imperialism as Muslims were mar-
tyred en masse. French rule brought nothing but death to Muslims of Alge-
ria. 175,000 Algerians fought for France during WWI, but 40,000 of them nev-
er returned. During the Algerian War of Independence, 1,000,000 Muslims
lost their lives, while 3,000,000 were imprisoned in camps.
However, even after the declaration of independence, the violence in Al-
geria didn't end. On the contrary, the country plunged into a bloody civil war
** *he*en* of*t******h c****r** a*******o***g*a****p a***ns**t*e**********al-
vation Front (FIS) in 1991, 150,000 Muslims were martyred at the hands of
ot*er Muslims. The Armed Islamic Group of Algeria (GIA), founded in 1993,
began to martyr Algerians of all backgrounds, including FIS-linked Muslims.
The British deep state was once a*ain beh*nd GIA, which had a London-
based magazine named Al-Ansar, intended to recruit Muslims that could *e
made guerillas. Britain allowed these activities, lent its support at times, and
sometimes helped prepare the setting for such activities.
The Favorite Arms Market of the British Deep State: Africa
With the world's b*ggest natural gas reserves and its large fertile lands, Algeria is
a blessed country. However, due to the ongoing conflict, a major portion of its
revenues is spent on weapons. So much so, Algeria alone accounts for 30% of
Africa's arms import, followed by Morocco with 26%. Between 2011 and 2015,
Algeria bought 4 warships, 190 tanks, 42 helicopters, 14 aircrafts and 2 sub-
marines. And M**occo seems to be the *nly intended target of this military
preparation.
In truth, the British deep state is once again involved,*carrying out sinister plans
as always, which usually*target Muslims. As * result of these*plots, Muslims are
brought to a position where they spend their valuable resources on fighting each
other. And once again, the only party that truly benefits *rom the situation is
Britain. The British deep state continues today its efforts to exploit Africa, by us-
ing its resources and creating conflicts.
Egypt
The most important reason leading to Egypt being transferred to British
rule w*s the foreign debt that Midhat Pasha endorsed d*ring *is first term as
the grand vizier. In the ne*t 15 years, the economy collapsed and Britain in-
vaded Egypt exactly as planned by the British deep state.
Egypt used loans with heavy penalties to build the Suez Canal in 1869 with
t*e*F*ench. **x years later, unable to*pay *he inte*e*t, it had to **ansfer its sh*re
in the Canal to the British. Three years later* auditors of the creditors, France
and Britain, began to assume positions in the Egyptian government. In a mat-
ter of nine years, the British seized the control of Egypt and then physically
invaded the country four years later.
The events t*a**led up to the invasion of Egypt*weren't completely dif-
ferent from what we saw in other Ot*oman territories. Instigated by the British
deep state, **ti-Christian riots began in Alexandria, during which Britis* and
French navy ships were conveniently present in the harbor of Alexandria.
The Br*tish used the*riots as an exc*se to attack the city, *nd then proceeded
to a full-scale invasion of Egypt, and made it a de facto protectorate, which
Occupation of Egypt by the
British in 1882
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Egypt after it
was invaded by
Britain in 1882.
The pictures be-
low show Euro-
peans drinking
wine out of his-
torical artifacts.
became official in 1914. The British deep state then instigated a similar in-
s*rgency in Sudan, which at the time was a part of Egypt. The Egyptian army
under the command of British General Herbert Kitchener suppressed the ri-
ot, which led Sudan to be effectively administered as a British colony. Sudan
remained so until 1956.
9. Propaganda
Propaganda has al*ays been one of the most effective tools of the British
deep state. Following chapters will be covering in detail its propaganda meth-
ods and media dominion; however, let's first briefly review how propaganda
was used to speed up the dissolution of the Ottoman Empire.
When Darwinist ideology became wide*pread in the Ott*man Empire,
the B*itish dee* state found it easier to car*y out i*s pro*aganda. As explained
in the beginning of this chapter, Darwinist ideology caused not only spiritu-
al erosion, but impaired the patriotic consciousness, as well. Naturally, spread-
ing propaganda in a society largely deprived of its patriotic consciousness,
shaping the public opinion through misinformation and causing anger and
resentment was made easier.
The people of the Ot-
toman Empire were
strong and coated
with patriotic and
spiritual values.
K*owing this, the
British deep state
played an insidious
game and made the
Ottomans suffer a
moral decline by uti-
lizing Darwinist pro-
paganda.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
An example of black propa-
ganda against the Ottoman
Empire. Pictures showing the
Ottoman flag trampled under
feet after the Balkan War.
The situation was not
different in other parts of
the world. Fueled by Dar-
winist ideology and relent-
less propaganda of the
British deep state, Turko-
phobia spread in a world
that was already embroiled
in wars and clashes. H*te-
ful speeches, racist com-
mentaries and books creat-
ed a formidable front
against the Ottoman Em-
pire, particularly in Eu-
rope. Br*tish dipl*mats* most of whom*were*actually*spies, *isled the*E*ro-
pean states with lies that the Ottoman Empire was*nothing but 'barbarous
Turks massacring Christians' (Turkish nation is above such remarks).
In the 19 th century, the British deep state targeted not only the Ottoman
Empire, but also the religion of Islam. Its provocations included attacks on
our religion because the British deep state considered it crucial to weaken the
Islamic world. As explained before, the biggest fear of the British deep state
has always been an influential Islamic union based on the unconditional al-
liance of Muslims.*Th* said deep powers did everything in their power to pre-
ven* such an alliance and targeted the*Ottoman Empire to this end. They we*e
positive that an Islamic Union could well be accomplished by the spiritual
initiative of Turks.
British politicians, writers, poets, historians, journalists and newspapers
were widely used for the anti-Turkish and anti-Islamic propaganda. Some ex-
amples of that trend can be found below. (Our exalted religion and noble
Turkish nation are above these ugly lies.)
British P*ovocateurs Target Turks
Edward Augustus Freeman
Edward Augustus Freeman, an English politician, started spreading the
lie that Islam was a restrictive and intolerant religion and went so far as to
make such ungrounded atrocious claims that Islam blessed despotism and
slav*** **d*that**t dec****d wa* on*ot*er f**t*s. F*eema* also e*tertained
twisted views, like Muslims always needed enemies, and that if left without
enemies, they would attack their brothers from different sects.
An Oxford University lecturer, Freeman, enlisting the help of his student
Arthur Evans, became the most fer*ent English supporter of the Balkan up-
rising of Bosnia and Herzegovina. Furthermore,
after the April Uprising by t*e Bulgarians,
he has been one of the most vocal names
in anti-Turkish propaganda.
(Top) Edward
Augustus Freeman
(Bottom) Freeman's student
Arthur Evans
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Freeman was in truth a murderous racist who once said the following of
the US:
This [America] would be a grand land if only every
Irishman would k*ll a negro and be hanged for
it. 161
Charles Dickens
Charles Dickens, a British writer of the
19 th century, also contributed to the spread
of Turkophobia. In his 'A Word in Season'
poem that he wrote in 1844, he, in his own
way, accused Tu*ks of mercilessly destr*y-
ing God's livi*g image. In his poem, he
claimed that Turks were living in barbarous
ignorance and poverty and for that, they were
very different from the English*nation that built
a high civilization.
Charles Dickens
Cardinal Newman (John Henry Newman)
Cardinal Newman, of the Catholic Church in England, was one of the
most zealous Turkophobics and Islamophobics. One of his slanders about
Turks was as follows:
…the barbarian po*er [Turks] which has been for centuries seated in the
very heart of t*e old world, which has in its brute clutch the most famous
countries of classical *nd r*ligious antiquity, an* many of the*mos* fruit*ul
and beautiful regions of the earth; … and, which, having no history itself, is
he*r*to th* historica* names o* Constantinople a*d N*caea, Ni*o*edia and
Caesarea, Jerusalem and Damascus, Nineveh and Babylon, Mecca and Bag-
dad, Antioch and Alexandria, ignorantly holding in possession one-half of the
history of the whole world. 162 (Noble Turkish nation is above such remarks)
Cardinal Newman
Charles Darwin
Charles Darwin
Charles Darwin, who introduced the lie of evolution to the world and
spread*social Darwinism, thus providing an ideol*gical basis for WWI and
WWII, was a typical Turkophobic and a*ti-Ottoman figure. The following
quote is important in that it shows the true face of Darwin:
I could show fight on natural sel*ction having done and doing more for the
progre*s *f civili*a*ion than you*seem incli*ed to a*mit. *emembe* what risk
the nations of Europe ran, not so many centuries ago of being overwhelmed
by the Turks, and how ridiculous such an idea now is!
The more civilised so-called Caucasian races have beaten the *urkish hollow
in the struggle for existence. Looking to the world at no very distant date,
what an endless number of the lower races will have been eliminated by the
higher civilised races throughout the world. 163
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Edwin Pears
Pe*rs spent 40 years in Istanbul before
having to return to London, where he im-
mediately became famous for his hatred of
Turks. He must have done his job well; the
*ob given to him by the British deep s*ate,
because when he returned to his country, he
was knighted. Unsurprisingly, his article
published in Daily News in 1876 on the al-
*ege***a**a**es i**B**ga*****cau*e* w**e
anti-Turkish protests.
Pears was also made an honorary
knight both in Greece and Bulgaria. In his
book entitled Turkey and its P*ople, Pears
sa*d of the Ar*en*ans, "T*e* are an ancient
people of the same Indo-European race as
"
ourselves
In his book, he went so far as to
tell lies such as, "The penalty for speaking it
[the Armenian language] was to have the
tongue torn out." The truth is Armenians
lived in the *ttoman **pire for more than 500 years in peaceful co-existence
and spoke their own languag* freely. For instance, by 1897, the number of
Armenian schools in the Empire had reached 922.
Edwin Pears
Edwin Pears' following remarks in his 1918 article for Daily News enti-
tled 'Constantinople, Romance of the City', clearly showed the deep-seated
hostility he harbored for Turks:
W*ll, it look* as if***e Tur**wi*l*be got r*d*of,***d*** *t be so ***** will*be*a
song of triumph which should go up from*every Christian race in the World,
a Te Deum in which all lovers of civilisation should take part. For centuries
the Christians in the Ottoman Empire have been sustained by hope, holding
to the faith that though life was long and weary, rest would come: the dark-
**me*n*gh***f*p*rsec****n**o*** ***s**n* d** ***l**daw*. **4
W*ll*am John Hamilton
English geologist William
John Hamilton travelled Anatolia
between 1835 and 1842 b*fore
writing his book Researches in Asia
Minor, Pontus and Armenia. The
book studied everything within the
borders of the Ottoman from its
geography to history, topography
to vegetation and geology from an
intelligence point of view. Hamil-
ton wrongly believed that due to
the religion of Islam, the future
achievements of the Turkish peo-
ple would be restricted and didn't
hesitate to display his aversion to
William *ohn Hamilton's Re*earches in
Asia Minor, Pontus, and Armenia
*sl*m at every opportunity. 165 In
truth, Hamilton was just another British deep state spy tasked with studying
Anatolia to provide reports to his superiors for use against the Turks.
Stratford Canning
Stratford Canning spent a long time in the Ottoman Empire as *n am-
bassador. Being another British deep state spy capable of influencing the Ot-
toman foreign policies, he became close friends with anglophile Mustafa Reşid
Pasha, and managed to be the most powerful foreign statesman in Istanbul
during the Reform Edict Era. When the Ottoman-Russian conflict broke out
in 1853, he prevented peace and contributed to the start of the Crimean War.
Civinis *fendi was the chief intelligence of*icer reporting to Canning.
Born on the island of Mykonos, he lived in St. Petersburg and managed to be
in the service of the Russian Empress. After marrying the daughter of an of-
ficer*wo*k*ng in the*pal*ce,*he *tole some of the j*welry*of the E***e** and
fled. After spending time in Anatolia disguised as an imam lecturing at
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Stratford Canning
mosques, Civinis Efendi was later seen as
a r*ch I*alian, s*il*ng the Aegean Sea in
his yacht, with a new name: 'Comte
de Rivoroso'. This conman, *ith his
Greek roots and fluent French,
English *nd Russian, managed to
attract a lot of attention and was
introduced to Grand Vizier
Mustafa Reşid Pasha by Canning.
The grand vizier made him a
colonel, and made him the head of
the Ottoman intelligence unit. It
should be note* *hat, at the time, the Ot-
toman intelligence service had to operate
under the close scrutiny of the British deep state.
In a short amount of time, he set up his team *nd began to spy on the pri-
vate lives of famous merchants and pashas and turned the*gossips he gath-
*red into reports. In other words, a British deep state spy was made the head
of the first Ottoman intelligence unit, which was founded by the members of
the British deep state in the first place. 166
Another British citizen, William Nosworthy Churchill, published the first
semi-official newspape* in the Ottoman Empire during the commission of
Can*ing. This free market pr*moting newspaper, called Ceride-i Havadis
(Journal of News), defended policies intended to bring Ottoman finances un-
der British control.
Canning was made a P*ivy Council member in 1820, when*he wa* only
34. There were even talks of making him the*Greek King as a tribute to the
active role he played during the Greek uprising. In the Battle of Navarino, in
which the Ottoman/Egyptian fleet was set on fire, he ensured the coopera-
tion of the British and Russian navies. Prior to the Crimean War of 1851, Can-
ning had persuaded the Ottoman officers to decline the peace offer of Rus-
sia. British Prime Minister Gladstone dedicated his Bulgarian *orrors and the
Question of the East to Canning, where he argued that the Turks should be
driven out of Europe.
C*nning w*nt so far as t* say *ha* t*e s*urce of evil *n the *ttoman Em-
pire was Islam (*ur exalted religion *s above*such re**rks). According to Can-
ning, Islam was the basis of injustice and weakness, and the Ottoman Em-
pire had to *eave Isla* to develop and pr*sper.
Richard Cobden
Richard Cobden
English statesman Richard Cobden maintained that it w*s impossible for
the Ottoman Empire to preserve her independence
and territorial integr*ty in a speech he gave at the
House of Commons after a visit to Turkey.
He claimed that Britain would be better
off having Christian constituents of the
Em*ire as her allies, rather than*Mus-
lims, whom he claimed were headed
for destruction:
Mahommedanism (surely the religion
of Islam and our Beloved Prophet (pbuh)
are above such statements) cannot be
maintained, and I should be sorry to see this
country fighting for the maintenance of Ma-
hommedanism You may keep Turkey on*the map
of Europe, you may call the country by the name of Turkey if you like, but do
no* think you can keep up the Mahommedan [Islamic] rule in the country. 167
150 years on, contrary to Cobden's expectations, Anatolia is home to
millions of Muslims and the number keeps growing steadily. Calls to prayer
haven't stopped and will never stop. Muslims rush to fill mosques with joy
and faith,**estroying the biggest dream of the British deep state, which has
been and always will be impossible. All the current efforts of the British deep
state to achieve this goal will once again come to nothing and these lands,
where Islam is deeply entrenched, will be crowned with a great, peaceful
Union of Islam.
Mastermind: The Truth*of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
God confirms the Truth by His words, even though the evildoers hate it.
(Qur'an, 10:82)
They desire to extinguish God's Light with their mouths but God will per-
fect His Light, though the unbe*ievers hate it. (Qur'an, 61:8)
The insidious plans of the British deep state
have never been successful on the Anato-
lian soil. The number of Muslims on this soil
has increased day by day, the sound o* the
call for prayer has never ceased; and it
***er**ill.
Hagia Sophia Mosque in 1854
Winston Churchill
Winston Churchill, who served as the Home Secretary, First Lord o* the
Admiralty, Secretary of State for War, Secretary of State for the Colonies,
Chancellor of the Exchequer and finally the Prime Minister of the United
Kingdom, uttered many derogatory remarks, if not downright insults, about
the religion of Islam and Muslims. His remarks are significant in that they
Winston Churchill
was a member of
the British deep
state and had a clear
stance against Islam.
Churchill is pictured
with Joseph Stalin
and Harry Truman.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yah*a
clearly show t*e scale of the anti-Islamic stance of the British deep state and
the outl*ok of*Churchill, who was a prominent m*mber of this structure.
Some of hi* statements can be found below (our exalted religion Islam and
our beloved Prophet (pbuh) are above all these statements):
The fact that in Mohammedan law every woman must belong to some man
as his absolute property,*either as a child, a wife, or a concubine, must delay
the final extinction of slavery until the faith of Islam has ceased to be a great
power among men.
Individu*l Muslims*may show splendid qualities, but the influence of the
religion*paralyse* the so*ia* development*of t*ose *ho fol*ow*it. N* str*nger
retrograde *orce exists in the world. Far from being*mori*und,
Mohammedanism is a militant and proselytizing faith. It has already spread
throughout Central Africa, raising fearless warriors at eve*y step; and were it
not that Christianity is shel*ered in the stron* arms of science, the science
against which it had vainly struggled, the civilization of modern Europe
might fall, as fell the civilization of ancient Rome. 168
Lord Cromer
Evelyn Baring, also known as Lord
Cromer, acted as the Consul-General of
British-ruled Egypt betw*en 1883 and
1907. His following words clearly
show imperialist British dreams of
ruling the Muslim world:
Notably, the Moslems of India
should recognise that, with the
collapse of Turkish power in Eu-
rope, a new order of things has
arisen, that the change which the
attitude of England towards Turkey
has undergone is the necessary conse-
quence of that collapse
169
Lord Cromer
Lord Cromer's Opinions on Islam and Muslim Societies
Lord Cromer was a notorious example of the British deep state officers that
turned the world into a colony in the 19 th century through most barbarous
methods. He was an arrogant Darwinist with racist thoughts, entertaining
twisted views such as being the representative of a supposedly superior race.
Let's hear from Cromer himself to better understand the mentality that
seeks to destroy the Muslim world 1 (our exalted religion of Islam is above
suc* remarks):
Britain would not allow Egypt to govern itself according*to Islam
It is absurd to suppose Europe will look on *s a passive spectat*r whilst the
retrograde government based on purely Muhammadan principles and orien-
tal ideas, is established in Egypt. The material interests at stake are too im-
portant …the new generation of Egyptians has*to be persuaded or forced into
imbibing the true spirit of Western civilization.
His real thoughts on women's rights
*s Lord Cromer tried to lecture M*slims on *om*n's rights, he was a mem-
ber and one-time president of the UK 'Men's League for Opposing the Suf-
frage of Women' campaigning against giving British women the vote. The
perfect answ*r to such people, who wrongly considered themselves to be in
a position to lecture Muslims, came from Mustafa Kemal Atatürk. Atatürk
granted women's suffrage in 1934, long before some European countries
did.
Lord Cromer explained what he meant by 'autonomy for Egypt':
Consider what is generally meant by Europe*ns when they talk of Egyptian
self-government. If they meant that the Egyptians should be *llowed to govern
themselves according to their own rude lights, the task of educating them in
the art of self-government would not merely have been easy; there would have
been no necessity that it should have been undertaken. … What Europeans
mean when they talk of Egyptian self-government is that the Egyptians, far
from being allowed to follow the bent of their own unreformed propensities,
should only be permitted to govern themselves after the fashion in which Eu-
ropeans think they ought to be governed.
Mastermind: The Truth o* the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The British Creation of a new Elite class of Secular 'Muslims' to govern
Egypt
The truth is that, in passing through the European educational mill, the
young Egyptian Moslem loses his Islamism…
But inasmuch as Egyptian society is in a state of flux, the natural result has
**e* to pro*u*e **c*ass**f indi*id*als**an* o* *hom*are* at *h**s*m* **m*,
de-moslemised Moslems and invertebrate Europeans.
In dealing with the qu**tion of introducing European civil*sation into Egypt,
it should never be forgotten that Islam cannot b* reformed; that is to say, re-
formed Islam is Islam no longer; it is something else.
Muslims that receive 'British training' looking down on Islam and Islam-
ic scholars
Nominally, the Euro*eanised Egyptian is in the majority of cases a Moslem.
In reality, he i* generally an Agnostic. … a thoughtful European will not only
look with interest at the "Alim" as the representative of an ancient faith,
whi*h contains much that is highly deserving of respect; *e will, if the "Alim"
is * worthy spe*imen of *is*cl*ss, sympat*ise w**h hi* bec*us* he is religious,
albeit h*s**eligion is *** t*at of Chr**t. T** **ropeanised*Eg**tian,*on the
o******and* w**l*o**** **o**o* th****l*************t****r*** ***a* *nte*****ual
parvenu. From the pedestal of his empirical knowledge, he will regard the
"Alim" as a social derelict, who has to be tolerated, and even occasionally,
for political purposes, to be utilised, but who need not be respected.
New 'Muslims' intolerance *f Christians
Although the Europeanised Egyptian is no true Moslem, he is often as intoler-
ant, *nd sometimes *ven more intolerant of Christianity than the old ortho-
dox Moslem, who has received no European educa*ion. He frequently hates
Christians with a bitter hatred, and he does so partly because many of the
Christians with whom he has been brought in cont*ct deserve to be hated,
and partly because the Christian, in his*capac*ty of being a European, is a ri-
val who occupies positions, which the Europeanised Egyptian thinks he
should himself occupy.
1. Abd*l*ah Al Andal**i, "L*rd Cr*mer o* t*e Br*tis**Coloni*l*Project for*****t*, 23
December 2013, https://abdullahalandalusi.com/2013/12/23/a-brief-word-by-lord-
cromer-on-the-british-colonial-project-for-egypt/
Important Lessons in History
The aforementioned individuals were definitely not ignorant, uneducat-
ed or *eceived. They wer* carefu*ly*pick*d up *y the British deep state, lived
amongst the Turks for years, travelled across Anatolia, received respect and
friendship from Turks, but as soon as they returned to their homeland, they
spearheaded the anti-Turkish, anti-Islamic efforts. Furthermore, they are on-
ly a small part of the people that represented British deep state's strong aver-
sion to Islam and the Ottoman Empire. Bankers, sc*entists, journalists, po*iti-
cians, soldiers, diplomats and academicians of th* British deep state have
waged a full-fledged war for 200 years. Agent provocateurs that were grant-
ed permission to enter the Ottoman lands disguised themselves with various
titles a*d played the biggest part in the influence that the British deep state
achieved. Provocations of these agents and the hypocrites they used in the
process became the most important contributing factor to the dissolution of
the Empire.
This covert policy of the British deep state against the religion of Islam
continued until the Ottoman Empire completely fell apart. However, it does
n*t m*an **a**the th**at ** ***e* As ****tter*of*f*c** *imil*r**l*ns**re *t**l
very much alive for Turkey and the Middle East. There are still plenty of
agent provocateurs on active duty and through their supporters and hyp-
ocrites, they continue to spread their propaganda.
Only an *slamic Union can effectively block such insid*ous plans. As long
as Musli*s join their forces within * union *f love, it will be impossible for
those sly plans to be*effective for the Muslim world. Needless to say, the
British deep state is also very well a*are of this fact, and that's why it relent-
lessly pushes her efforts to target Islam.
God loves those who striv* in His way in ranks like well-built walls. (Qur'an,
61:4)
Hold fast to the rope of *od all together, and do not separate. Remember
God's blessing to you … (Qur'an, 3:103)
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Istanbul in 1900s
(Above) Tophane Mosque
(Bottom) Valide Sultan Mosque
The Mouthpiece of the British Deep State in the 19 th
Century: The Times
"'The Times' is on* of the biggest powers in the world. As a matter
of fact, I don't know anything that is mor* powerful." Abraham
Lincoln, Former US President
The 19 th century was a period when *he effec* o* the media on the
world's policies was at it* height and Britain got the fair share of
it. However, The Times was even more influential than other news-
papers of the time, and was effectively used by the British deep state
to shape the public opinion and to influence political decisions.
Since its inception, The Times displayed a surprising ability to dis-
cover developments before everyone else. Many international de-
velopments were announced by The Times, sometimes as far as
48 hours prior to their official announcement by the British gov-
ernment. Lord Lyndhurst, the then Lord Chancellor of Great
Britain, defined Thomas Barnes, the editor of The Times as 'the
most powerful man in the country'. In 1855, The Times had
reached a circulation of 70,000, which was three times more than
all the other London newspapers combined.
The international news network of The Times made it the most im-
portant newspaper of the time in Europe, and the European lead-
ers began to follow it to catch up with the latest developments. The
French Prime*Minister François Guizot ma*y times engaged in
open debates with The Times. Emperor Nicholas I of Russia, by
*ead**g***e****e** fo**d**** ***ut *** *lt***t** ****r****n**8
hours before the notice was officially served. On June 21, 1861, the
newspaper had 24 pages, with 144 columns, and 4,000 advertise-
ments. 57 out of 64 clauses of the Treaty of Berlin, which cost the
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Ottoman Empire huge lands, were published in The Times before
the treaty was signed.
The Times supported all uprisings in the Ottoman Empire for 100
ye*rs. In e*er**intern*tio**l problem, it ad*pted an*an*i*Tur*i**,
anti-Ottoman stance. Readers will see more of this attitude in the
following pages under the heading 'Bulgarian Uprising'.
One final note regarding modern developments: Today, The Times
is owned by Rupert Murdoch, who received condemnation from
the Islamic world following the comment he made after the Char-
lie Hebdo attack where*he said: "Maybe most Moslem* [are] peace-
ful, but until they recognize and destroy their*growing jihadist can-
cer *hey must*be hel* respons*ble"* Furt*ermore, the advertise*ent
that was penned by journalist Claire Berlinski, notorious for her
anti-Turkish stanc*, during the Gezi incidents was also published
in The Times. In this advertisement, Berlinski compared the Turk-
ish government and President Erdoğan to Nazis and Hitler, and
the 'Respect for National Will rallies' to the Nuremberg Rally or-
ganized by the Nazis. 1 (Our respectable governme*t and *re*ident
Erdoğan are above such remarks).
1. "So-called Celebs, Who Signed the Times Gezi Letter Were 'Deceived': PM Erdoğan",
Hürriyet Daily News, 26 July 2013, http://www.hurriyetdailynews.com/so-called-
celebs-who-signed-the-times-gezi-letter-were-cheated-pm-
erdogan.aspx?pageID=238&nID=51487&NewsCatID=338
10. 'British' Pashas of the Ottoman Army
The concessions granted to the British and pro-British ad*inistrations
ca*e*wi** a blind*t*u*t in *he Bri*is** *ot*on*y i* trad****ut al*o*** politics
and military matters as well. It was explained in previous pages how the
British deep state approached other countries and leaders under a friendly dis-
guise. This tactic became very dominant, especially in the late Ottoman pe-
*iod* P*im*d b* the*Bri*i*h *eep state* O**o**n*administr*ti*ns de**ared
wars, signed treaties detrimental to the Empire and brought members of the
British deep state to important positions. Indeed, particularly in the last pe-
riod of the Ottoman Empire, the arm* and the *avy were entrusted mostly
to British pashas, as*another sign of this reckless attitude.
Many British officers were given important positions in the second half
of the 19th century while most achieved the rank of 'pasha'. Most them, un-
der the pretense of*'modernizin* the army and training the*soldiers', played
active role* in Ottoman failure in many wars. The officers*who were supposed
to serve the Ottoman army were in fact nothing other than the agents of the
British deep state.
The British Officers of the Ottoman
Hobart Pasha
Augustus Charles Hobart-Hampden, widely known as Ho-
b**t Pasha, was a na*a* *aptain*wh* s*rved in the R*yal
Navy. He worked as a midshipman in Brazil. Upon re-
tirement, he joined the American Civil War and com-
manded a blockade runner, which conveyed British
weapons to the South in exchange for cheap cotton.
After the American Civil War, he joined the Ottoman
army and was made rear-admiral.
Hobart Pasha was in charge of the Ottoman navy
d*r*ng the Rus*o-Turkish war (1**7-78). Duri*g the
conflict, the only position from which the Ottomans
could block a Russian ground attack was the Danube Riv-
er in Romania. The Ottoman navy was perfectly capable of pre-
Augustus Charles
Hobart-Hampden
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
venting the Russian army's passage through the Siret River. However, Turk-
ish ships under the command of Hobart Pasha, arrived too late to gain con-
trol of the river. Four to five days had already passed before four vessels could
reach the critical points, allowing the Russian army to easily cross the river.
The Ottoman army, which was on the verge of gaining control of the Balka-
ns after defeating the Serbian and Montenegro armies, was stabbed in t*e
back. From that point on, there was not*ing that could stop the Russian navy
from coming as far as Ye*ilköy in Istanbul.
The Ottoman navy under Hobart Pasha's command was, in fact, a more
powerful arm* than that of the R*ssians, bu* strangely wasn'**used to defend
*he Balkans. Hobart Pasha sent the vessels from the western Black Sea t* the
Caucasus and left the ground troops in the Balkans without support. At the
end of the war, the Ottomans had to cede both the Balkans and the Cauca-
sus.
Vere Henry Hobart, Lord Hobart, who was the older brother of Hobart
Pasha, was at the time the director-general of the Ottoman Bank. He later
s*arted working in the Ottoman Public Debt Adm*nistration t*at brought
about the bankruptcy of the Empire.
Arnold Burrowes Kemball
During the Russo-Turkish war, Abdülkerim Nadir Pasha headed the
Balkan forces of the Ottoman army. After the Rus-
sians passed the Danube River without incident,
they advanced on Svishtov and Nikopol and
easily won two battles. Si*ce the main Balkan
forces couldn't get to the region in time, the
Turkish forces proved insufficient and in
a matter of one week, two battles were lost.
British general Arnold Kemball was a
par* of the general staff of Abdülkerim
Pasha. Kemball had previously fought
against Muslims dur*ng the Afghan wars with
the British army.
Kemball
Arnold Burrowes
Valentine Baker or Baker Pasha
Valent*ne Baker
Valentine Baker was a felon that received a dis-
honorable discharge from the British army for
rape. During the Russo-Turkish war, he served in
the Ottoman army as a Brigadier General in
Mehmet Ali Pasha's staff. Mehmet Ali Pasha, on
the other hand, was a German who had con-
verted to Islam and become an Ottoman citizen.
His real name was Ludwig Karl Friedrich Detroit.
The units commanded by Baker Pasha withdrew
from the Tashkessen village, leaving even the in-
jured behind in their fear. Bulgarian villagers killed all
the remaining survivors. After that, Baker Pasha sent back
some of his troops and set ablaze all the villages in the vicinity.
*f*er this war, he r*turned to t*e*British army and *ook over the*newly
established police force *n Egypt and began to train their gendarme units.
Douglas Gamble and Hugh Pigot Williams
Hugh Pigot Williams
Five years before WWI* Douglas Ga*-
ble was hired as an advisor for the Ot-
toman navy and made the head of the 6 th
fleet under the pretense of 'reforming
the fleet'. Gamble was also a former
British navy intelligence officer. Un-
surprisingly, when he returned to his
homeland one year later, he fought
with the British against the Turks.
British admiral Hugh Pigot
Wi*l**m* re**a***********a***n**d-
vis*r,*an**served in *his po*iti*n *i*ht
months before returning to his coun-
try. The next time he came back to Ot-
toman waters, he was the captain of the
*ast*r***d: The Truth of t*e British Deep State R*vealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
British battleship Irresistable in the Gallipoli campaign. In other words, right
before WWI, the*Ottoman navy had been entrusted to two British officers,
w*o would soon turn against and fight the Ottomans.
Adolphus Slade or the Mushaver Pasha
After serving thirty years in the Royal Navy, Adolphus Slade joined the
Ottoman navy as an admiral. Renamed 'Mushaver' (meaning 'consulting'),
Slade was intricately involved in the Ottoman maritime force. When the Rus-
sians burnt the Ottoman fleet in Sinop durin* the *rimean War and sank
twelve Ottom*n ships, the only surviving ship was the one carrying Slade. As
the Turkish fleet was being attacked, her so-called al*ies at the time, the Fr*nch
and British ships stationed in the Bosphorus, just watched.
In his memoir, Slade displayed the shocking hatred he harbored for Turks
and Muslims (Turkish nation and Islamic world are above his remarks). He
claimed that all Ottoman constituents, Muslim and non-Muslim alike, shared
* common tra*t des*i*e their *ifference* and t*a* was 'a total wa*t of*con-
science' and continued, "A pasha slays his confiding guest; a kadi bastinadoes
an innocent man; a banker cheats his patron; a servant robs his master; *all
swearing on the Koran, or on the Talmud, or on the*Testament, to their*re-
"
spective faith
170
nowhere, perhaps, has corruption in Turkey been more hideously dis-
played than in the Mekhemés, (courts of law,) where justice is sold to the
highest bidder, and witnesses stand, almost within sight and sound of the
mollah'* cus*io*s, ready with their s*ock in trade—their conscience** 171
Three English line of battle ships and as many frigates, would prove an over-
match for it [the Ottoman naval force]. 172
Baldwin Wake Walker (Yavir Pasha) and Traitor Ahmet Fevzi Pasha
British Baldwin Wake Walker, or Yavir Pasha, joined the Ottoman navy
in 18*8 and served for*seven year*. In 1840, Ahmet Fevzi Pasha, usin* an in-
significant incident as an excuse, handed over the fleet under his command
to Muhammad Ali of Egypt, who had previously rebelled against the Ot-
toman Empire. For this reason, he has gone down in history as the 'Traitor
Baldwin Walker
Ahmet Fevzi Pash*'. While the navy *hips were
anchore* in Alexandria, Yavir Pasha, or
Baldwin Walker, claimed that if he laid a
siege on Egypt with the entire Ottoman
navy, he could get back the ships. His
true intentions were to make the Ot-
toman ships fight each other to weak-
en them in the process. However, the
cr*s*s *ame to an en* w*en Muh*m-
mad Ali of *gypt agreed to return the
ships on his own volition. It must be
noted that Yavir Pasha had for years
worked as the advisor of Traitor Ahmet
Fevzi Pasha.
Henry Feli* Wo*ds or Woods Pasha
Felix Woods
British Henry Felix Woods, also known as Woods Pasha, served more
than *0 years*in the Otto*an n*vy, m**t o* it un*e* *bdu* Hamid II's reign.
Woods was the main reason why the Ottoman navy completely rotted away
during Abdul Hamid II's reign in the Golden Ho*n, despite
the fact that it had been recently rebuilt under Sultan
Abdülaziz's orders. According to the British Naval
Forces policy, a British officer could not occupy
a position for more than two years in a foreign
country, but Woods spent 42 years in the Ot-
toman navy.
Engineers, captains and other technicians
that Woods Pasha transferred for large sums,
deliberately refrained from teaching their skills
to the Turkish personnel and ensured that the
true control was*always with the British. As
Woods described it in his memoir, Turkish me-
chanics, desp*t* ha*ing*worke* fo* years,*could*'t
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
become head mechanics because British mechanics blocked their way to as-
cension. Particula*l*, the British mechanics enjoyed spe*ial privileges with re-
spect to their duties. 173
Woods Pasha was also a negotiator between key figures at the capital and
Sultan Abdul Hamid II. He took special care to introduce British journalists
to the Sultan and secretly provided intelligence to the British regarding the
Sultan and the administration. 174
The Battle of Navarino
The Battle of Navarino is known as one of the most ruthless naval fights in histo-
ry. Led b* the British deep state, the British, French and Russian navies launched
a full-fledged attack on the Turkish fleet anchored at Navarino, located to the
south of Greece. Muhammad Ali of Egypt also sent a fleet from Egypt to aid the
Ottomans, which were at the time trying to suppress the Greek riot that was also
instigated by the British deep state. There wasn't an official declaration of war; in-
stead the allied naval forces of Britain, France and Russia s*ddenly began firing at
the Turkish ships. Caught off-guard, 70 ships sank and more than 3,000 sailors
were martyred. In a matter of three hours, the Gulf of Navarino became a blood-
bath. One very important element in the battle was the presence of British and
French sailors in the Turkish fleet. One day prior to the raid, French sailors in the
fleet of Muhammad Ali of Egypt, f*ghting for the Ottomans, and British sailors in
the Ottoman fleet switched sides. *ot only did they d*sert their*pos*s but the* al-
so deprived the Ottomans of important captaincy skills, because during that time,
this important duty was given only to the people of the British deep state.
The British Deep State and the Caliphate
At the onset of the 17 th century, many European states decided to follow in
the footsteps of Portugal and Spain*and began pursuing their own imperial-
istic desires. Britain proved the most ambitious.
The readers will recall how Britain had already set up East India Co. in the
1600s as the*fi*st step to*ards*Bri*ish imperial*sm. The company *irst direc*-
ed its attention to the Indian subcontinent and established numerous trading
posts across the region. After expanding rapidly, it began to build colonies be-
fore eventually taking control of territories.
By th**1* th century,**pain and Portug*l*had beg***to lo*e their co*onies and
entered their respective eras of decline. This meant that the South American
countries, once colonies of Spain and Portugal, were now independent, but
also av*ilable to British aspirations as open markets. In the meantime, having
successfully completed the Napoleonic Wars in Europe (1800-1815), the
British ha* gained new lands in the East.
Now, securing the main route to India –the jewel in the crown– was the top
priority on the British imperialistic agenda. When the French completed the
Suez Canal in 1869, the road to India became even shorter but its security be-
came an even more sensitive issue. Britain had begun to build spheres of in-
fluence along the Red Sea and Arabian shores despite Ottoman protests. Fur-
thermore, by promis*ng to supply weapons to the Ottoman Empire should
Russi* o**ain control of East Anatolia, Britain gained control of Cyprus in
1878, which was a strateg*cally important island much like Gibraltar Strait or
Malta. Similar m*thods were u*ed by the same deep organi*ation to gain con-
*rol of areas in the Fa* Ea*t.
All these developments turned Britain into a massive empire with colonies all
around the world, where millions of Muslims were living, making the control
of this population a critical point for Britain. However, there was a problem:
those Muslims, due to their Islamic identity, were loyal to the Ottoman Caliph,
who was the spiritual and political leader of the world's Muslims. He had the
power t* bring mi*lions of Muslims together within a strong alliance *ith just
one word. For this reason, the biggest threat to the British deep state in its quest
of gaining cont*ol over Muslim lands was the Ottoman Empire and the Caliph.
British Deep State Provokes Arabs against the Caliph
Muslims all around the world deeply revered the Ottoman Sultan, who was
**eir caliph. In*the beginning, th**Bri*ish d*ep state sought to use this loyal-
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
ty to its advantage* For instance, in a conflict with the Kingdom of Mysore in
South India, Britain asked Ottoman Sultan Selim III to write a letter to Tipu
Sultan of the Kingdom of Mysore to advise him to not fight the British. 1 Se-
lim III indeed wrote this letter in 1798.
Wh*n wide-scaled*riots broke out *n***dia in 1857 agai*st British occ*pation,
Britai* onc* again asked fo* the help of*the Sult**. At the same time, this im-
pressive influence of the Caliphate was worrying the British deep state. What
** *he cir*umstances changed,*an* t*e*religious *n* poli*ical influen*e*o* *he
Caliphate became a threat to Britain? For this reason, they came up with a
multi-layered caliphate policy, which would involve gradual undermining of
the Caliphate's authority among the Muslim population living under British
rule.
George Percy Badger, an adviser to the British Foreign Secretary, prepared a
report in January 1873 on the Ottoman Caliph. He claimed that since the
Prophet Muhamm*d (pbu*) was an Ar*b, the caliph*te had to*be an Ara*ic
institution. However, Ottoman sultans were viewed and revered especially by
Asian Muslims as the true caliph. Using the 'ethnicity' card as a deception,
the British deep state sought to rally Arab Muslims against the Ottoman Em-
pire. According to their deep plans, this tactic would prevent Arabs from rec-
ognizing Ottoman sultans as their caliph and thus diminish the influence of
Ottoman caliphs in the Islamic world. 2
Five months after this report was penned, the Foreign Office instructed all
t*e *rit*sh consuls i* *sia *o investigat* t*e religious and**o*itic** develop-
ments in the Muslim world. 3 In other words, Britain began its efforts to turn
sixty million Muslims livin* under British rule against the Ottomans and the
Caliph.
Wilfrid Scawen Blunt, a dipl*mat of the British Foreign Office, was known
as an expert on Arabs and the Middle East. As one of the prominen* sup-
porters of the Arab independence movement during his visits to the region,
Blunt devised plans to break off the Arabs from the Ottoman Em*ire. In his
book The Future of Islam, he made serious accusations against the Ottoman
Caliphate:
… that the House of Oth*an has been and is the curse of Islam, and that its
end is at hand. … They know that as long as there is an Ottoman Caliph,
whether his name be Abd el Aziz or Abd el Hamid, moral progress is impossi-
ble, that the ijtahad cannot be re-opened … Abd el Hamid's rule is neither
juster nor more in accordance with the Mussulman law than that of his pre-
decessors. … A return, therefore, to Medina or Mecca is the probable future of
the Caliphate. 4
Blunt also claimed that the culprit behind the backward state of the Arabs, *ho
had built gre*t c*vilizations in the *ast, w*s*the Ott*man Empire. He believed
that Britain was now an empire with mil*ions of Muslim constituents*and that
instead of supporting a caliphate sitting in Istanbul, it would be more strate-
gic and logical for Britain to invest in an Arab caliph that is under British con-
trol and who could be easily manipulated. He was con*inced that if indepen-
dent Arab kingdoms were set up and the Cal*phate was transf*rred to Mec-
ca, Ottoman control in the region could come to an end.
**a*t,*th**Br**i*h*****ign**ecret**y*****India,*in*his ***ter *o *it*hen*r,*t*e
British Consul-General in Egypt, revealed the kind of Arab state the British
deep state wished to see:
Britain never desires to see a powerful Arabic Caliphate. We don't want a unit-
ed Arab state. Arabs must be in a fragmented, weakened situation. If they be-
come emirates u*der our control, as small as possible, they shall have little re-
sistance to British, but will still serve as a buffer zone against other big coun-
tries of the West. 5
Another Western source reveal* the status the British planned for the Arabs
and Caliphate during WWI:
Sticking t* their old policies of creating *ivision and dissension to maintain
their control easily, the British nev*r want*d a united and powerful [Arab] em-
pire, no matter what the conse*uences, because *he ruler of such an empire
would want to remain independent. The British instead wishes political unions
made up of smaller states, which woul* require British arbitration in case of
disag*eem*nts. British also didn'* h*ve any in*ention* o* giving up on th*ir sov-
ereignty claims over the governorates of Kuwait, Bahrain, Muscat, Hadhra-
maut in favor of a big A*ab empire. On the other hand, caliphate was a sensi-
tive issue for Britain as *t had to *ake *nto co*si*eration the sentiments of In-
dian Muslims. Indian Muslims, however, tended to side *ith Turks, rather than
the Arabs. They wanted to remain loyal to the Caliph in Istanbul. 6
In the end, the Arab world of 100 million people divided into sixteen sepa-
rate countries was*frau*ht with conflicts.*The on*y winner*was the British
deep state.
Throughout the end of the 1800s and early 1900s, the main policy of the
British deep state has been fragmenting the Arab world and breaking them
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
apart both from the Ottoman Empire and each other. As the following pages
will be covering in more detail, the British deep state has made numerous at-
tempts during and after WWI to make those ambitions come true. Through
their spies disguised as 'archeologists' such as Gertrude Bell, and Lawrence of
A*abi*, they carried out this policy*and provoked Arab tribes*against the Ot-
toman Empire, sometimes offering incentives in form of money and weapons.
Homosexual British spy Lawrence of Arabia explained this fake victory that
he achieved by pitting communities against each other, saying that he creat-
ed an Arab 'brown dominion' within the British Empire by rallying Arabs and
making them rebel against the Turks. 7
Clearly, the true aim has never been an Arab independence or a big Arab
state, because Arabs were always considere* by the British deep state as their
colony. Regrettably, the same state of mind still prevails and the insidious
colonial ambitions of the British deep state regarding the Arab countries are
still underway.
However, it must be remembered that the British deep state failed in its plots
against the Caliphate. No matter what it did, the last stop of the Caliphate re-
m*ined in the Ottoman Empire and when the Empire collapsed, the Caliphate
hadn't been abolished. On the contrary, instead of vesting the power in a sin-
gle person, the Caliphate was entrusted to the Republic and the title is still wait-
ing for its true owner. Mustafa Kemal Atatürk knew very well that in the End
Times, the Mahdi (pbuh) would appear and take over as the spiritual leader
of Muslims at a time of intense conflicts. Mustafa Kemal built the Republic
regime and its institutions based on this kno*ledge. We know from the ha-
diths of the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) that the Mahdi (pbuh) will appear
in Istanbul in the current era, put an end to the wars, terror and conflicts and
bring true peace and love to the world.
1. Azmi Özcan, "İngiltere'de Hilafet Tartışmaları 1873 – 1909", İslam Araştırmaları Dergisi (Journal of
Islamic Res*arch), Issue 2, 1998,*p. 49
2. Memo by G. P. Badger, "Respecting Turkey and Russia in Their Relations with Arabia and Central
Asi*", enc. to Frere to Granville, 26.11.1873, F. O, 424/32
3. Azmi Özcan, Pan-Islamism, Indian Muslims, the Ottomans & Britain (1877-1924), Leiden: Brill,
1997, p. 40
4. Wilfrid Scawen Blunt, The Future of Islam, The Project Gutenberg EBook, 2005, pp. 55, 62
5. Süleyman Kocabaş, Osmanlı İsyanlarında Yabancı Parmağı, Bir İmparatorluk Nasıl Parçalandı?,
(*o*eign Intrusion in Ottoman Riots, How An Empire Was Dismembered), Vatan Yayınla*ı, October
1992, p. 96
6. Ibid., pp. 96-97
7. *bid., p.*102
Turks in the British Deep State Documents
In the final section of this part on the reasons that led to the fall of the
Ottoman Empire, readers will see *ome of the quotes documented by re-
searcher Erol Ulubel*n in his book İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye (Turkey
in the Secret British D*cuments). The remarks of certain British politicians,
soldiers and statesmen controlled by the British deep state clearly show that
similar sinister plots are still under*ay.
(The noble Turkish nation is above such remarks)
British would trea* anti-Turk Christians kindly and say all whips to beat the
Turkish dog would be good. 175
tinople
176
US President Wilson: Having studied the question of the Turks in Europe for
a long time, it is my opinion that they ought to be cleared out of Constan-
Lord Curzon: Turks must be thrown out of Europe. As the American Senator
Lodge said, Constantinople should be totally taken f*om Turks, this nest of
pestilence, creator of wars and blasphemy for neighbors, should be wiped off
from Europe. 177
Lloyd George: Turks have betrayed us. We have lost thousands of people in
Gallipoli. Who cares that Turks die now? 178
M*stermind: *he Truth*of the B*itish Deep**t*te Re*ealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The British Deep State Plans to Dismember the
Ottoman Empire
Various British diplomats' and politicians' views and suggestions to dis-
member the Ottoman Empire in the documents of the British deep state can
be found below:
Mr. *arling: The concessions to be made to the Albanians, they say, must
eventually be made not o*ly to the other Balkan provinces bu* also to the
Arabs, Kurds, Armenians and other nationalities, a policy which must entail
the dismemberment of the Empire. 179
*. Buchanan: *ntire Turkish-controlled*Europe should belong to the Chris-
tians… The issue of Crete should be solved in favor of Greece. 180
Lord Kitchener: Turkish collapse seems to be complete… Everything that
Turks claim to be theirs in Sudan must pass to Britain. 181
A. Nicolson: …The British held that the only way to avoid a repetition of
the Cretan question was for Greece to hold all the Islands other than Tenedos
and Imbros…. 182
Mr. Erskine:
unless
they can destroy the Turkish fleet the position in the
future will be much the same as now. Admiral Kerr tells me in confidence
that som**time ago he *ubmitt*d a rather**old plan *f*action, whi*h he
thought offered good prospects of success 183
A meeti*g in the British Foreign Office: …Conclusion: Financial matters can
never be entrusted to Turks. Also, Turks will pay all occupation expenses and
the price for the collected commissions… Senior Litti said: 'Turks will want
Izmir, and we'll say 'pay us all that we spent f*r occupation. Since they are
not going t* d* *hat, we'l* keep Izmir.' Then*L*oyd*George sai*, *our*u*its in
Syria will leave, so are we going to *ay for it? How nonsensical is that? Turks
should pay all of it. British taxpayers paid 750 million sterling for that. We'll
get it back from the Turks in gold*coins. We have to gain co*trol of the gold
stocks of Turks.'… Mr. Cambon said 'we should first destroy their patriotic
lead*rs.'… Lloyd George said: 'We'll tell the Sultan [Vahdettin], we're getting
all the flesh, you can keep the *ones'. 184
The answer to the Turkish government: We care*ully examined the mes*age
of the Turkish government. Turks, … by entering the war, caused casualties
and poverty… They caused the deaths of millions of people an* loss of billions
of sterling. Turkey has to pay a very big price so that freedom in the world can
be rebuilt… Non-Turk ethnic groups will become independent states.*Izmir
and Thrace will be taken from Turks and a free Armenia will be set up with-
in the borders determined by the US President [W. Wilson]… Strict measures
will be taken to ensure that Turks don't betray the civilized world again. For
this reason, Turkish lands will be tu*ned into a small state… Imperialist
desires of the *urkish people will be erased.
As to the autonomy of the Straits:
1. All military fac*lities along the Straits will be demolished and all coasts and
islands will be arms-free.
2. Disarmament costs will be borne by Turks or Greeks.
3.N* soldiers other than *llied sold*ers can be present on the islands.
Turkish gendarme will report to us and all debts of the Turks will be paid by
the Turks. If you don't sign the treaty, you will be driven out of Europe for
sure. We are giving you ten days for your perusa*. 185
T*e British Deep State and the Arme*ian Riots
Official and classified British documents reveal a great deal about the
thoughts of British politicians on Armenian riots:
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
A Greek woman from Istanbul in 1902
Mr. O'Beirne: The Armenian riot is the best way to declare war against the
Turks… German armies being on the side of the Turks will strengthen the
triple treaty, lead to these reforms and will be followed by an Armenian
uprising. 1*6
E. Grey: …Breaking off six provinces for a united Armenia will make other
*thni***ies in *si*n*Turk*y*to *o**ow suit. *87
Harbord: …We travelled all regions from Istanbul to Mardin…. We haven't
seen any indication that Turks wanted to kill the Armenians… Three months
ago, we heard that all Armenians were slaughtered down to the last man. But
none o* it was actually true. The French wanted to make Ottoman a French
mandate, and to this end, they felt they had to make the world suspicious of
the Turks. 188
Mr. Kitson: …I have no doubts about the will of Arme*ians about killing their
Muslim neighbo*r*. Armed*Armenian Dashnak gangs are working **th
extraordinary savagery.… Although we don't trust them, it is in our interests
to use the Kurds. As to the Eastern provinces, we cannot separate those regions
and make them Kurdistan and Armenia without fighting the Turks first. 189
London Conference: …Trabzon and Adana should also be given to Armenia,
in addition to those six provinces. The US will help Armenia… Some people
say "There is not even one *rmenian in Trabzon. So isn't it ridiculous to have
an Armenia without Armenians?''… A small Turkish state should be set up,
the capitulations can be extended to cover jurisprudence as well. We had to lift
the capitulations in Japan, because they were strong. We had no other option.
Turkish mind was far less precise than the Japanese. 190 [Noble Turkish nation
is above such statements.]
A meeting in the British Foreign Office: … Lloyd George: 'We have to drive
Turks out of Istanbul'… M*. Cambo*: 'Mustafa Kemal Pasha is the source of
all problems a*d the Sultan has a hard ti*e keeping him in check'…. 1/3 of
the French groups are French soldiers and the rest is indigenous Arme*ians…
If o*r commissioner in Istanbul cannot prevent these, he should threaten the
*ultan by saying 'otherwise we'l* kick you out of Istanbul'. If at the time, when
Erzurum was supposed to be taken by the new Armenian State, Mustafa
Kemal wasn't around, the Armenians could have a chance… Mustafa Kemal's
troops are not pai*, it is their love for their*co*nt*y th*t d*ives them. 191
A British report: Ardahan, Batum and İmer valley will be given. Armenian
borders with Kurdistan and Turkey will be as follows: Yanbati River in Black-
se* … Weste*n bor*er of Erzur*m* Bitlis river. 192
San Remo Conference: …The borders of Turkey: Erzurum will be given to
Armenians and thus the Great Armenian Stat* theory will become true. Ital-
ian Nitti, '…Since Turks are the majority in Erzurum, we have to find a way
to kick them out. Lately Erzurum has been the center of the nationalist move-
ment.' Mr.**erthelot, 'Mustafa Kemal and his for*es can be eliminated
throug* bri*ery *r by other mea*s*… Mr. *h******* sa*d* **ustafa*K*mal's
army is much smaller than you think and is undisciplined." 193 [Noble Turkish
nation is above such statements.]
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Har*n Yahya
(Top and middle) Heroic
Turkish people carrying
****l*********e b*t***-
field
*Bo**o** Easter**F*o*t
during the Turkish War
of Independence
The British Deep State and the
Turkish War of Independence
British Foreign Policy Documents: 191*-1939
Turkish War of Indepen-
dence, under Mustafa Ke-
mal Atatürk's leadership,
was an epic story of h*ro-
ism that unfolded before
the eyes of the world.
Lord Curzon (regarding his meeting with Boghos Nubar and Avetis Aharon-
ian in London, April 11 1920): I scolded them for their stupid actions. I
explained [to] them the stupidity of wasting on the Azerbaijanis, the weapons
that we gave them to use on the Turks. 194
Admiral F. de Robeck: I have talked to Mr Khatissian. He informed me that,
they received 25,000 rifles, A*menian army has 30,000 Russian made rifles
and one mill*on bullets. When the Greek advance starts,**rmenians*will
ins*antly *oin the attack. 195
C*assified British documents contain the following statements about the
Turkish War of Independence:
Turks think that it is only the Greek*invasion they are facing, and are getting
ready to fight*them.*Bu* ***ek* are o*ly*a p*rt of **e a*lied plan* 196
Let's not stir the Turks, and let's make them feel that the war is over…
Greeks and Italians are deciding where they will occupy… We have to
make Turks think that this is going to stop. 197
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Admiral F. de Robeck: … Sultan asked the British authorities to stop the nationalists
by using force. … The Grand Vizier and the Minister of Internal Affairs accept the
severity of the situati*n and ask an Allied permission to suppress the insurgency…
Grand Vizier Ferid Pasha's government declared war on the nationalists and decided
that nationalis*s cannot be reasoned with… Although the British played the main role
in the fight against the Turks, Britain is in a better position today in Turkish newspa-
pers an* even in nationalist papers. 198
A speech on American radio: …Mustafa Kemal told me: 'Our government was weak-
ened*t*rough forei*n plots and interventions. It is a lie that the nationalists received
aid from the British and the French. British*capital is destroying Turkey. W* know that
Adil Bey, the former President of the Society of the Friends of England, who is now in
England, received 200,000 sterling, while Konya governor got 150,000 sterling and
possibly Ankara governor got a similar amount, as well.' 199
Mr. Ryan's report: … Since the nationalist*forces [in Turkey] were getting stronger, it
was requested that a government force of 40,000 troops be used against the national-
ists. Grand Vizier immediately accept*d this request. 200
During *he meeting in Villa Belle: … Lloyd George s*id 'Mustafa Kemal's success
might rub on the Arabs, for this reason he definitely has to be crushed… We impro*ed
Greek's fight abilities, and diminished Turks. 201 [Noble Turkish nation is above such
statements.]
During the meeting in Villa*Franeuse: … Istanbul administration can help us suppress
the Turkish nationalist movement, which is a threat not only to us, but for the entire
world…We cannot show any mercy to Turks that caused the war to last for two years.
Mr. Venizelos said, 'If there was a possibility, we could use something other than guns
against Turks, but Turks won't understand anything other than guns.' 202
Admiral F. de Ro*eck: … A*l the Anatolian movements belong to Mustafa Kemal's
nationalist movement. Damad Ferid wishes to send troops to stop the nationalist
movement… Only Turks don't respect the decis*ons we made. 203
Admiral F. de Robeck: … Turks won't accept to be ruled by Greeks, especially after
the disgrace Greeks caused in Izmir… British officers and our people are cooperating
to kill the Turks… Turks are great fighters, they have little ammunition and no trans-
portation… Turks will have no rights in Kurdistan under the peace treaty to be signed
with them. We have to be sure of the situation with regards to Kurdistan. Even Kurds
don't know what they want… Erzurum is one of the most powerful fortresses of Turks,
they won't accept that a big Turkish land is given to Armenians… British Empire has
seized all the lands that once belonged to the Turkish Empire. 204
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Turkish heroes at
the War of Inde-
pendence are pray-
ing at the front.
God gave a glori-
ous victory to this
pious army.
Admiral F. de Robeck: … The reason for the Anatolian movement is the Greek inva-
sion and their horrible actions. The foundation of the great Armenia and Pontus states
also contributed to it. 205
Admiral F. de Robeck: … We received a letter from the Prime Minister [grand vizier]
condemning Mustafa*Kemal. He declares them as rebels that defy the orders of the
government and says that people should be loyal to the government, instead. 206
Admiral F. de Robeck: … Damad*Ferid [grand vizier] is worried about his personal
security and the security of his people. Would you allow me to say to him that should
the nationalists take over the administration in Turkey, his life and*the Sultan's life will
be unde* our protection? Ferid claims that he is the only person that can influence the
Sultan and that he creat*d the pro-British stance. If Damad Ferid resigns, we must
guarantee that *e and the Sult*n can leave t*e country in*a dignified manner.*… If *he
Sultan steps down, I will help him leave Turkey. 207
H. Rumbolt: … the British Vice-Consul reported that lack of discipline in army is
beginning to be admitted even b* Greek G.H*Q. Kon*ylis* Officer Commanding Third
Regiment, was mobbed by troops at Salihli and only escaped by hiding under coal in
tender of train. It seems that the Greeks won't be able to pull this off by themselves. 208
Kurdistan Plan of*the British Deep State
Confidential British docum*nts reveal the British deep state plans to
break up the Turkish territory and build a Kurdistan in its place:
Admiral A. Calthorpe: … Major Noel says that if he can reach an agreement
with Kurdish chiefs, that will be useful. (Sayyid) Abdülkadir and Bedir Khan,
the Kurd*sh chiefs in Istanbul, are*less i*portant people. They w*ll go *o Kur-
dish regions separately from Noel, so as to not rouse suspicion… Kurds
haven't yet risen up against Mustafa Kemal but Noel is sure that he can make
it happen. 209
Mr. *ohler: … My problem is KURDS. Noel came here from Baghdad… He
wishes to be the prophet of the Kurds… I am afraid Noel may turn out a Kur-
dish Lawrence.'. Since Mesopotamia is going to belong to us now, we can
make him found a*KURDISH STATE and defend the northern mountain*. I
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
spoke to (Sayyid) Abdülkadir and the likes of him. I made it as clear as words
five times repeated can make things clear that we were not out for intrigues
agai*st the Turks, and that*I could pr*mi*e nothing what*oever as regards
the*future *f Kurdistan. [The Kurds] are like a r*inbow of every shade of
colour. Since the aim of her Majesty's government is weakening the Turks as
much as possible, it is not a bad idea to mobilize Kurds like this. 210
Admira* Webb: Kurdish nationalists we*e probably aware *y spring 1919
that the Allies were thinking of partitioning eastern Anatolia between an
Armenian state in the vilayets of Erzerum and Trabzon under American
auspices, and a Kurdish state in the remaining four vilayets of Bitlis, Van,
Diyarbakir and Elazig, presumably under British auspices. The prime minis-
ter was very impressed with the idea… 211
The British deep state *as always had it**eyes *n T*rkish lands and carried
out many sinister plots to tear away Southeastern Anatolia in particular.
However, they failed to appreciate the bravery of the Turkish nation that
fought an epic fight like the Turkish War of Independence. We will never
allow a Stalinist Kurdistan to happen.
Mr. Hohler: … I don't care about the situation of the KURDS AND ARME-
NIANS. We pay attention to the Kurdish problem only because of
Mesopotamia. On the other hand, Wilson is scaring me, his agents are always
making mistakes. But he [Noel] is another fanatic … I agree with you that
the BORDERS OF ARMENIA AND KURDISTAN ARE NOT DEFINITE.
*UR**SH***OB**M*e*i**s t**cre**e*a s*tisfac**ry*bo*de**in
Mesopotamia… 212
**mir** *. de*R*beck: … M*. H*hler**a*ked to K**dish *eader *hei*h Said
Abdü*k*dir *asha for the Ku*dish prob*e*. Kurds have pinn*d th*ir hopes
on the British. In the meantime, Mustafa Kemal is getting more dangerous.
Forces are ready to spend whatever is necessary to use the Kurds against
Mustafa Kemal. 213
*ee*ing notes: … Kurdish tribes will be plac*d under British and French pro-
tection, NO TURK will be left at all *n KURDISTAN. It will be decided if it
is going to be a SINGLE KURDISH STATE or multiple small KURDISH
STATES. Weapons will be supplied to Armenians via Americans… A secret
organization was set up in Istanbul and is d*claring nat*onalists traitors… 214
Admiral F. de Robeck: … Kurdistan must detach from Turkey completely
and *a*n a*tonomy. We can*reconci** t*e K*rdis* and Armenian inter*st*.
Sayyid Abdülkadir, the he*d of the Kurdish club in Istanbul and Şerif Pasha,
the Kurdish delegate in Paris, are at your service. 215
Admiral F. de Robeck: … [Grand Vizier] Damad Ferid came to me and said,
'According to the peace treaty, Kurds will have their separate state. Kurdish
leaders don't like Mustafa Kema*. You hate Mustafa Kemal because he *oes-
n't accept the treaty you prepared. Then let'* all together, mobilize Kurds
against Mustafa Kemal.' 216
Mastermind: The Truth of the Briti*h Deep Stat* Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The Ottoman Empire was a safe haven
for various ethnic groups like Turks,
Kurds, Circassians, Arabs among others
for 600 years. These communities har-
moniously co-existed for centuries.
P
A R
T
I V
Mas*ermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The Armenian Issue
Manipulated by the
Brit*sh Dee* State
The 150-Year-Old Project
to Weaken Turkey
B efore we begin to study the Armenian issue in detail, which has been
a controversial issue since WWI, it is important to keep in mind
that ev*rything that happened during those years took *lac* *n the
course of an all-encompassing world war that cost the lives of*millions of peo-
ple. Both parties suffered immensely as a result.
Turkey's official position on the matter is demanding an examination of
histori*al a***i*es, an**co**i*sion*ng an in*epe*de** int*rna*ional com-
mitt*e, which will examine the accuracy of the allegations based on histori-
cal records. N*edl*** to say, *oin* *a*k to *** **st***ca**r**o*** is*import*nt
so that the truth can be known, baseless allegations can be eliminated, and
justice can be established. However, the most important goal should be leav-
ing behind the past and working to rebuild our friend*hip and brotherhood.
There is no doubt that both Armenians and Turks suffered heavy losses dur-
ing *he war but holding grudges and calling each other to account for events
of centuries ago is not the right course of action. Today's generations should
focus on building a union of love, which will bring happiness to everyone.
Mastermi*d: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Armenians are honest, bright and decent people. For centuries, we have
lived together as a f*mily; they have been great assets to our nation and made
great contributions with their trustworthy, artistic, educated and talented
characters. They held top administrative positions not only in the Ottoman
g*vernme*t, but also in the Ottoman A*my. Howev*r, the Brit*sh deep st*te
worked relentlessly to tear this beautiful people away from us, to break our
bond. Such aspirations continue even today. This deep organization has al-
ways used the Armenian issue as leverage in reaching its goals. As we exam-
ine the history of the Armenian problem, it is im*ortant to carefully study
these points.
We are dedicating this w*ole chapter to the Armenian pro*lem in the
Ottoman Empire, because it was mostly incited, planned and *rchestrated by
the British deep state. The mistaken beliefs that 'radical nationalism and con-
f***t* b**w**n**a******uld****n**a********ro*e***t'****i*h*o***in**e**a*d
spread to the rest of the world from Britain, caused serious problems in Ana-
tolian communities, like they did*among many Middle Eastern*peoples. Par-
ticularly after oil was discovered in the region, the increasing geopolitical and
geostrategic imp*rtance o* *he re*ion gave even more of an incent*ve to*the
British deep st*te and it sped up its plo*s involving the regional peop*e in-
cluding Armenians, Assyrians, Kurds, Arabs, and Turks among others. By nu-
merous plots,*the British deep st*te drove a wedge between us and**ur Ar-
menian brothers and sisters. Therefore, it is crucial to keep this point in mind
and carefully consider the evidence offered in the following pages.
The Loyal People or 'Millet-i Sadıka'
The first interaction between the Muslims and Anatolian Armenians
took place during the reign of the four caliphs. Muslims under the command
of Uthman ibn Affan arrived in Caucasus in 640 and took full control of the
region in 653. Muawiya, the then Syrian governor and the first ruler and
founder of the Umayyads, refrained from Arabization or Islamization poli-
cies and instead offered broad autonomies to the indigenous Nakharar fam-
ilies.
When Sultan Alp Arslan defeated the Byzantine army at the Battle of
Manzikert in 1071, the doors of Anatolia were opened to Turks. From that
point on, Turks and Armenians have lived together side by side on these
lands. It should also be noted that after the fall of the Seljuks, the Armenian
Churc* maintained its presence under Tur*ish, Iranian and Mongol rules un-
til the Ottoman Emirate built the Anatolian union.
When Sultan Mehmed the Conqueror took Istanbul in 1453, a sort of
golden age for t*e Armenians began. Sultan Mehmed II, completely of his own
accord, invi*ed Hovageem to Istanbul and established an Armenian Patriarch
next to the Greek Patri*rch in 1461. Hovageem was the spiritual leader of the
Armenians at the time. Following this development, the Patriarch was de-
clared the leader of the Armenian community by the Sultan's decree and the
Armenians were entrusted to his care. This development prompted Armen-
ian populations around the world to come to Istanbul and form Istanbul's
strong Armenian community. After Eastern Anatolia and South Caucasia
were conquered during the reigns of Sultan Selim I and Sultan Suleiman I,
(Left) An affluent Ottoman
Armenian lady
(Bottom) An Armenian
football team in Istanbul
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
For centuries,
Armenians and
Turks lived to-
gether in har-
mony and
peace. They
are two frater-
nal peoples of
these lands.
the Armenian population in the newly taken areas was also incorporated in
the Istanbul community and bonded to the Istanbul Patriarch. Throughout
t*e*histo*y o* O*t*man*rule* Arm*nians*enj*yed grea* *re*doms in *elig*on,
politics, economy and culture.
Armenians, as the trusted, reliable and friendly non-Muslim constituents
of a Muslim country, were known as the 'Loyal People' (Millet-i Sadıka). They
formed a precious and indispensable part of Ottoman society. Just as every
other Ottoman citizen, they enjoyed many rights and liberties in the Ottoman
Empire, practiced their religio* freely and without*any inhibition engaged in
business and social life. This is the path to which the *ur'an guides us.
Among the people of the Book there are some who believe in God and in
what has been sent down to you and*what was sent down to them, and who
are humble before God. They do not sell God's signs for a paltry price. Such
people will have their reward with their Lord. And God is swift at reckon-
ing. (Qur'an, 3:199)
The Speech of Mesrob II Mutafyan of Constantinople, the 84 th
Patriarch of Turkey's Armenians
Mesrob II Mutafyan, the 84 th Patriarch of Turkey's Armenians ex-
pressed his feelings during a*speech given at t*e recep-
tion held in Hilton Hotel on May 22, 1999:
… In 1461, only eight years after Sultan Mehmed
the Conqueror took Istanbul, he issued an edict
and establish*d the Istanbul Patriarchy. This
was a clear indication of Sultan Mehmed II's
and other Ottoman Sultans' visionar* char-
acters and their embracing attitude towards
other faiths. Indeed, Sultan Mehmed I* was
the first and last ruler in history to establish a
spiritual leadership institute for the members of
another religion… As we enter the new millennium
with all the wars and conflicts going on around the
world, we can better appreciate the importance of this inci-
dent that took place 538 years ago and better understand the importance of
lo*e and respect for different*fait** and cu*tures.
The Writings of Mate*s of Edess* [Urfa]
Famous Armenian historian from Urfa, Mateos described the Seljuk ap-
proach to Armenians: 'Malik-Shah's heart was full of compassion and
goodness for the Christians. He treated the children of Jesus very kind-
ly. He brought peace, wealth and happiness to the Armenian people.'
Mateos also wrote t*e followi*g after the death of Sultan Kilij Arslan:
The death of Kilij Arslan deeply saddened the Christians. This S*ltan had
a noble character and loved to help. 1
These examples clearly show the peaceful atmosphere that Armenians en-
joyed for centuries of their harmonious co-existence with Turks.
1. Matthew of Edessa, Urfalı Mateos Vekayi-namesi (952-113*), The Chronicle, no.129, p. 146
Mast*rmind: The Truth o* the Bri*ish *eep State *ev*aled
Adnan Harun Yahya
'Armenian Territory' as a Propaganda Tool
The Armenian issue, *hic* is tod*y*used b* the Bri*ish deep st*te as a
*ro****nda tool,*is*based on*the alleg*ti*n**hat****t*rn An**ol** *as alw*ys
been a land that solely belonged to the Armenians. Before we elaborate why
the claim is baseless, we must note that the modern state of Armenia with*its
current borders is a friendly neighbor of Turkey and its citizens have been
the *rothers and sisters of the Turkish people for almost 1,000 years. Turkey
respects the existence, borders and international rights of Armenia, as is the
case with its other neighbors. More importantly, Turkey desires all the*e
countries to be lasting and strong.
However, the above allegation made by certain circles that the Eastern
Anatolia region of Turkey is Armenian's only, contradicts historical facts.
According to this allegation developed by the British deep state, the Turks
have been an occupying force on the Armenian lands starting with the Seljuks
and followed by the Ottomans, and even persecuted them. These allegations
suggest that the so-called op*ression co*tinues even today. Howeve*, a close
examination of the common Turkish-Armenian history will reveal the base-
less nature of these allegations. It should also be noted that Armenians did
not have such claims until WWI, when the British deep state started its black
propaganda on this matter.
First of all, the *llegation that the Eastern Anatolia region of Turkey is
exclusively an Armenian homeland does not reflect h*storical facts. The re-
gion in question, where Armenians once lived in large groups, was a Persian
province from 521 until 344 B.C., before becoming a part of the Ma*edo*-
ian Empire from 344 to 215 B.C., and then a pa*t of the Seleucid Empire. It
was later transferred to and fro between the Rome Empire and the Parthian
Empire, then became a Sasanid province and finally a Byzantine land. After
the 7 th century, the region was controlled by the Umayyad Caliphate, fol-
lowed by the Ab*asid rule that continued until th* end*of the 10 th centu*y,
when the By*antine Empire retook the lands. After the 10 *h century, the Turks
arr*v*d in*the region.
Armenians*a*e an ancien*, civil*zed people tha* have existed in the reg*on
since antiquity. Throughout history though, they either lived under the rule
of various other nations, or their own states acted as a buffer zone between
the big empires of the time and were subjected to frequent interventions. The
Armenians will certainly c*ntinue to live in Eastern Anatolia, which will al-
ways be their home. However, as the historical data indisputably shows, it
would be incorrect to assert that Eastern Anatolia is an exclusively Armen-
ian *egion wher**no ****r *ation's*people*ever live*.
Adnan Oktar Says
Adnan Oktar: Let's rebuild our brotherhood wi*h *he A*-
menians. Let's open borders with Armenia, let's hug each
other. They were one of us, our brothers in the Ottoman
era. It's still the same; nothing has changed. They are the
'loyal people'. They are good, well-mannered people. [Any-
thing to the contrary] is wrong; is a sin. We won't allow
anyone to drive a wedge between us.
(Excerpt from Mr. Adnan Oktar's interview on A9 TV on
December 18, 2011)
Adnan Oktar: They [the officials of the two countries] have reached *n agreement on visas
and then after a while, there won't be any need for passports as well. They're discussing
the final details. But of*course, it is important t* avoid a language that might embarr*ss
them [the Armenians]. They are good people that expect compassion and love. They want
the good old times to come back. Armenians are 'the loyal people', 'millet-i sadıka'. We
entrusted our soldiers to Armenian pashas, and gave them key positions in the adminis-
trations. It is important to have a compassionate approach. Comparing bones, counting
bones and skulls, these are very dangerous things. It's good that after we drew attention
to how wrong this was, they stopped this attitude. Thank God, that's a good development.
We should focus only on love. I said that they would r*treat from Nagorno-Karabakh and
indeed they are doing it. I also said that 'Insha'Allah they will open the Lachin corridor'
and indeed it is being *pened now. It will ensure connection between Turkey and Azer-
baijan. For example, when our President went to Armenia, on that day, the* put out the
eternal fire on the memorial. So they are thinking about it, they know and I believe they
will do whatever is necessary. They want only sincere love and compassion. It is crucial
to strictly avoid any harsh, accusatory statements. Personally, when I witness such language,
it embarrasses me. They are a few people, trapped in a sma*l country. Of course, we will
save t*em from there. By the grace of God, our union of love will incorporate Israel, Chi-
na, Azerbaijan, Turkistan, Kazakhstan, Liby*, Morocco, Tunisia and Algeria among oth-
ers.
(Excerpt from Mr. Adnan Oktar's press conference on September 17, 2009)
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Armenian historian Kevork Aslan confirms this truth with the following
words:
Ar***i*****iv*d ***f****l *tate***T**y*****t *a*e*a*b********d*o* *****s***f
a sha*ed land. N*i*her do th*y have poli*i*al bonds. Th*y answer only to feu-
dal states where they reside, and therefore their feelings of patrioti*m are re-
gional. Their bonds are not based on politics, but are rather due to their shared
religion*and la*guage. 217
The British Deep State Begins to Manipulate
Some Armenians
A close examination of the British policy of the *ast in the second half
of the 19 th century will reveal the close links Britain built with indigenous peo-
ple. Needless to say, these ties were not built to help these people, but rather
to make sure that they c*uld be manipulated to serve the Brit*sh policies in
the most 'efficient' ways. Hundreds of Britons were sent to the region for this
purpose, and carried out activities disguised as 'archeologists, religious schol-
ars, historians, or teachers'. Some planted and nourished divisive thoughts in
the society, while others provoked the leading figures of communities against
the central adminis*ration. Armenians, which are one of the ancient com-
munities of Anatolia, became a primary target of the numerous spies dis-
patched to the region by Britain at the time.
The Treaty of Berlin, signed on July 13, 1878 under pressure from the
British, forced the Ottomans to introduce reforms in Rumelia (Ottoman lands
in E*rope) and regions where Armenians lived. These reforms, which on the
surface were bringing additional rights and libertie* to the regional people,
in tru*h marked the *eginning of the control of the British deep stat* over
the Armenians, an Orthodox Christian community. However, it wasn't an
easy task to convince Orthodox Armenians t* ally with the Protestant Br*tish.
Indeed, the conversion in question took many years, took many British spies,
sectarian missionaries and intense propaganda through the Western media.
Emilius Clayton, who was at the time British Vice-Consul at Van, sent a
report to London on November 29, 1879 that argued the Armenian state
A Muslim
scholar is seen
together*w*th
Patriarchs of
Cyprus and Ar-
menians in the
19 th century.
The British
deep state
sought to dis-
rupt this unio*.
should either not be founded at all, or if it was going to be established, Russ-
ian control over it should not be allowed. The Vice-Consul believed that the
Ottoman Empire would collapse and so reforms should be guided to allow
the establishment of a Br*tish-c*ntrolled Armenian state. He wr*te, 'Arme-
nians would first prosper and get strong as a British or European protectorate,
and get ready politically. Then, Armenians in other regions would be transferred
to Eastern Anatolia to increase the total Armenian population. Howev*r, no
matter the size of migration*they would always remain a minority. So, as a sec-
ondary step, the Turkish population would gradually be d*iven out of Eastern
Anatolia. Only Kurds and Assyrians should be left. Assyrians would set aside
their sectarian *i*ferenc** with*t*e Armenians and m*ngle*w*th them. Kurds,
on the other hand 'would be forced to behave at gunpoint', and compelled to
l*ve*together with the Armenians. All of this would be undertaken under Ot-
toman rule, as a part of the enforcement of reforms. And when the time comes
and Ottoman Empire collapses, an independent state would be founded for Ar-
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revea*ed
Adnan Harun Yahya
menians. But since this makeshift state could not survive on its own, it would
have to live un*er 'strong British hegemony'. 218
The plan seemed to work. With the pretense of overseeing the Ottoman
efforts to improve the rights of Christian constituents, Britain sent consuls
to various Ottoman provinces. Usually selected from high-ranking soldiers,
these consuls stepped outside the boundaries of their duties and carried out
intelligence work in the region. Even worse, u*on false information, they
provoked, organized and armed some of our Armenian citizens, before bla-
tantly inciting them to rebel.
In the beginning there were serious trust and communication issues be-
tween the British consuls*and the Armenian community due to sectarian dif-
ferences. In order*for the said consuls/spies to win over the Armenians, the
Armenians first had to be*made Protestants. To this en*, certain American
Guns the Ar-
menian gangs
used. *hese
gangs were
provoked by
the British deep
state into re-
belling against
the Ottoman
Empire.
missio*aries were sent to the region, mostly to*Mardin. These efforts angered
the local people and the Eastern Orthodox Churches. British consuls, on the
other hand, off*red protection to both these m*ssionarie* an* the new Protes-
tant conver*s. Needles* to say, th*s *rotection wasn*t offered out of respect
for their faith, but rather due to strategic concerns regarding the region.
This certainly wasn't the first time that this strategy was applied on Ot-
toman lands. Ahmed Hamdi, the then Tekirdağ district officer, made the fol-
lowing warning about the imminent danger:
The Protestant community in Tekirdağ stated that they were British protégés.
British Consul, in the meantime, continues to meddle in everything, claims
that Protestants are under his country's protection and wishes to have them
under his contr*l. Since his at*itude is causing problems and confusion in the
city, it can be said that unless a precaution is taken, the Armenian commu-
nity will come under the British rule after being converted to Protestantism.
Since the desire of the Consul is to make the Armenian community loyal to
himself and since such a development will be harmful to our country in every
way, we are strongly in need of the Prime Ministry's urgent instructions as to
how we should proceed about the issue. P*ease kin*ly advi*e us how to pro-
ceed with regards to the Protestant community. 219 (August 2*, 1858, Tekir-
dağ District Officer, Ahmed Hamdi)
The British Deep State's Base for
Armenian Riots: Cyprus
Before the secret*Cyprus Treaty*of 1878, which supposedly temporarily
transfe*red Cyprus' rule to the British, 45,000 Muslims and some 100,000
non-Muslims were living on the island. Armenians, Greeks, Jews and a small
number of Nazarenes constituted the non-Muslim population. Some British
people, suppo*edly missionaries, acti*ely worked on the island *o influence
this Christian population. When the British managed to obtain the control
of the island, they opened a school for Armenians to gain favor with them.
This marked the first step towards the British dee* state ambition to use
Cyprus as a base for the Armenian issue. So much so, Dashnak and Hunchak
resistance movements –that were behind many riots– were organized in
Ma*termi*d: The Tr*th of the British Deep State Revealed
Cyprus. The Society for the Friends
of Armenia and Committee of
Armenian Refugees Founda-
tion**ere*bas*d *n Cypr*s,
while certain Anatolian*Ar-
menian groups who were pro-
voked into rioting were being
increasingly directed and man-
aged from Cyprus. Sivasliyan, who
was the head of Hunchakian Revolu-
tionary Party based in Britain and a lawyer
located in Famagusta, was enthusiastically
rallying the Armenians of the island against
t*e *t*om*n Empire and tri*d to**onvince
them to participate *n the riots taking place
on the mainland.
Cyprus wasn't only a cultural and social
center used to incite certain Armenian
groups; it was also an important logistics hub
for the insurgency. Ottoman Armenians and European Armenians that sym-
pathized with the riots were communicating via Cyprus. Similarly, pro-riot
Armenians w*o fled abroad or who planned to return to Anatolia could do
so secretly by way of Cyprus. After taking part in riots in Aleppo, Diyarbakır,
Bitlis, Hakkari and Va*, the Armenian rebels would board ships in Isk-
enderun and Mersin and sail to Cyprus. They easily changed identities, tak-
ing advantage of British*rule, and then left *or Eur*pe or*t*e US.
Weapons purchased by certain *rmenian groups in Europe were also dis-
*atche* to *rmenian insurgent* via Cyprus. The entire operation was mas-
terminded, controlled and guided by the British deep state. Cyprus wasn't on-
ly close to Anatolia; it was also a threat to various Ottoman cities in mod*rn
Syria**n* **ba***'s*b*****s,**** t* t*e*p*e*enc*******me*A*m**i***r*bel*,
who used the is*and as a base. However, the Ottomans lacked the infrastruc-
ture to prevent this traffic or even to monitor developments.
Adnan Harun Yahya
A Cyprus coin from 1890 with
Queen Victoria's picture on it
Armenians of
Tomarza, Kayseri,
as they are being
trained at Cyprus,
Monagra Armen-
ian Legion Camp
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Let us note one more time that the people mentioned here *ere Ar-
menian insurgents that were operating under the control of the British deep
state. It is true that some of our Armenian citizens were swayed by the in-
fl*en*e of the British deep state and chose a wrong path. However, most of
our Arme*ian citizens at the time remained loyal to their country, the Ot-
toman Empire, and refus*d *o fall for the lies of *he Brit*s* deep*stat*. These
decent people continued to live in Turkey in peace and safety after the foun-
dation of the Republic of Turkey and are still a valuabl* part of our country.
Regional Riots before WWI
*he British deep state's protection of its interests in Eastern Anatolia
hinged on a strategy of mobilizing some groups from the Armenian com-
munity ag*inst the Ottomans. This is a f*ct confirmed today by many Wes*-
ern and Armenian *istorians. Initially, the British deep state's efforts failed
because the Armenians had no complaints about the Ottoman administra-
tion, as they had lived for centuries in peace. Therefore, many organizations
set up for provocation purposes failed and disappeared in time. They became
active and s*ught succ*ss in*countries o*her th*n the Ottoman Empire.
Louise Nalbandian, a modern leading propagandist of the Armenian is-
sue, described the goal of such rebel groups with the following words: "Agi-
tation and Terror were needed to 'elevate the spirit of the (Armenian) people'
The people were also to be incited against their enemies and were to 'profit' from
the retaliatory actions of*these same enemies The party aimed at terrorizing
"
the Ottoman
government 220 In other words, a group of Armenians that the
British deep state provoked into starting riots in Anatolia chose 'terror' as their
method. Indeed, following the establishment of such rebel groups, riots broke
out across Anatolia and consequently many innocent local people - Turks,
Kurds, Assyrians and Armenians - lost thei* *ives while Anatolia lost its peace.
Armen*ans were a free people that were*mostly occupied with arts and
trade under the Ottoman rule. They enjoyed full religious freedom, had their
o*n c*urches, worshi*ped the*way they wanted**nd had their monaste*i*s
where they trained their own clergy. They didn't have to serve in the military.
In other words, the Ottoman Empire had provided them centuries of un-
Armenians
in Cyprus
(1878)
precedented peace and security. However, as the Ottoman Empire entered its
decline period, a role was also cut out for them by the British deep state. Cer-
tain groups from the Armenian community were supposed to rebel against
the Ottoman Empire. The British deep state was well aware that the Armen-
ian people had no intentions of rebelli*g, and so it had to find a way to pro-
voke them.
Geo*ge H. Hepworth, an Am*rican jo*rn*list who trav*lled in East Ana-
tolia, remembers in his memoir wh*t the Armenians to*d him:
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Ah, we were a happy people once. We had large business interests, we were
contented and prosperous. But the Treaty of Berlin! And the interference of
England! If Europe would let us alone, we might still have a future… 221
As the Empire began to lose strength, the*peaceful atmosphere began to
dissipate and left in its place an envi*onment *f host*lity and riots nurtured
by the British deep state. The Armenians, who have never been affected by
rebellious and nationalist movements up to that point, were p*ovoked by the
Brit*s* de*p *tate, ***ch*played*** ****r*different faith* and e*hn*cities***n
orde* to provoke the C*ristian Arme*ian community against Mus*ims, the
British deep state began to spread the propaganda that Armenians were be-
A view from Cyprus in 1800s
ing oppressed and that *heir riot would be the rising of the so-called 'down-
trodden people'. Clashes and bloodshed would look like the natural out-
come of this insidious plan.
*eneral Mayewski, Russia's General Consul in Van and Bitlis, recalls
the shameless sedition and provocation by the British deep state:
Europe had to see th*t Christians of Turkey – t*is time Armenians – were
being*oppressed and tyrannized by the Turks. This is what happened with
Se**ia *nd Bul*a*ia before a*d *he *la* was to use Armenians*in the*same
way… Propagand* was like this: 'O*ly with blood, Armenians can be free.
Shed blood, Europe will protect you.' They were convinced that there had
to be bloodshed. They were positive that once Armenian blood was shed,
Eur*pe*w*uld ru*h to protect A*meni*ns. If *hi* h*d*'t been *he case, there
wouldn't have been this much violence. If the desire for autonomy hadn't
been strong, would thousands of lives be sacrificed upon the orders of Lon-
don? 222
*** *ivi******e*it**n po*icy *f t*e **itish*de*p *tate *e**m*****e cl*ar
and visible over time. B*itish Prime Minister Gladstone, who took office in
1880, declared that 'to serve Armenians is to serve civilization' and hinted
a*******r***sh*d****s*at************he***e **ate* t*at A*****an***h******e
given independence for the East to progress and achieve enlightenment. It
shouldn't be surprising that the Gladstone government gathered Armeni-
ans together, helped them organize and egged them on by promising British
support for their new state. 223 However, their concern was neither protect-
*** **e A*m*n***s*n***br*n*i********g***n***t'*t**t** ****.*T***tr*e*g**l
was dividing the Middle East into smaller parts, hoping that it would then
be easier to control.
Historian Süleyman Kocabaş described this well-known fact with the
following words:
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Armenian violence erupted in*Eastern Anatolia. According to th* foreign
*itness accounts, Armenian rebels wer* secretly communicating with the
British consuls in the region. General Mayewski, who was Russia's Consul
in Va*, wrote abou**this. American journalist George*H. He*worth, who
travelled to Eastern Anatolia in 1896, which marked the height of Armen-
ian riots, also mentions about British-Armenian links in his memoir. He
writes that the main reason behind the bloody *onfrontations between Mus-
lims and Armenians in the region had been the Armeni*n reb*ls that came
from other countries and says: "In the meantime, the revolutionists are do-
ing what they*can to make fresh outrages possible. That is their avowed pur-
pose. They reason that if they can induce the Turks to kill more of the Ar-
menians, themselves excepted, Europe will be forced to intervene, and then
the Armenian kingdom will re-establish itself… England has eulogized
them, has incited them to new effort. They steal their way into a village un-
der cover of night, stir up those who will listen, declaring that if the people
engage in open revolt the Powers will rush to their assistance." 224
This magnificent Neo-Baroque mosque
sits at Ortaköy, Istanbul. It was commis-
sioned by Sultan Abdulmejid and was
designed by Armenian architect
Nigoğos Balyan in 1853.
Indeed, the Armenian rebels*in question organized a large rally in 1896
in Liverpool, where G*adsto*e gave another fiery speech sowing more s*eds
of sedition among the Armenians. 225
According to William L. Langer, who was a former chairman of the his-
tory department at Harvard University, "England is more responsible for the
cold-blooded murders [in Turkey] which have come near exterminating the Ar-
menians than all other nations put together". 226
Armenian riots managed and supervised by the British consuls in Ana-
tolia reached their peak in July and August 1895. The Armenian riots that
broke out in the year 1895 were as follows: September 29 in Divriği, October
2 in Trabzon, October 6 in Eğin, October 7 in Develi, October 9 in Akhisar,
October 21 in Erzincan, October 25 in Gümüşhane, October 25 in Bitlis, Oc-
tober 26 in Bayburt, October 27 in Maraş, October 29 in Urfa, October 30 in
Erzurum, November 2 in Diyarbakır, November 2 in Siverek, November 4 in
Malatya, November 7 in Harput, November 9 in Arapgir, November 15 in
Sivas, November 15 in Merzifon, November 1* in Antep, November 18 in
*araş, **vember 2* in Muş, December*3 in Kays**i and Dece*ber 3 in Yoz-
gat.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Armenians and Turks lived peacefully side by side for centuries.
(Bottom) Kayseri Talas Armenian *re-school – June 15, 1911
*T*p) Ottoman*Armenian* en*ag*d in art and craft.
(Left) An Armenian school training artists
The Impact of Some So-Called Missionaries on the
Armenian Com*unity
British consuls were constantly telling lies about Ottoman administration
to our Armenian ci*izens and were showing British as their savior. To this end,
they would tour Armenian villages and spr**d *heir*propaganda.*One
telegram sent from the province of Adana to the Minister of Internal Affairs
described such separatist activities of the consuls very clearl*:
Captain Coope*, the British Dep*ty Consu* in Adana, *s given this*assig*ment
only for overseeing the issues of British citizens like a normal deputy consul
according to the im*eria* edict issued by the British State. However since the
fir*t day *e *rr*v** here, he has*been p*rtray**g himself a* a defen*er*of *he
downtrodden. He has been asking people who have lost in courts to go to him,
accepts the petitions and suggestions of tradesmen and complainants, promis-
ing to help them. He then goes and questions the prosecutors about their de-
cisions and says, 'why did the court make this decision', slanders the Ottoman
Empire before the complainants and tries to win their hearts by praising the
justice of Britain. His actions have passed the borders of being tolerable… *u-
mors have begun circulating around here that this place will be left to the
British like Cyprus has been handed over to them and that's why the consul
came in the first place, and that Kozan, Zeytun, Dersim and Van would be
entrusted to the autonomous management of an Armenian governor that
would be called Armenia like in Bulgaria. There is no need to explain how
dangerous this development is for the independence and jurisdiction of the Ot-
toman Empire and how it will damage the order and safety of the country. If
the situation continues, the opinions of the citizens will completely change
and things will get even more dangerous. Not having any instructions as to
how we should proceed with regards to these developments leaves me in a
state*of confusion and trouble as my sense of duty and my desire to protect
the dignity of the government require me to take action. Please kindly send
me y*ur detailed ins*ructions as to what should be done. 227 (December 15,
1879)
After a while, the activities referred to in the above telegram began to af-
fect some Armenians. While many of our Armen*an citizens remained loyal
to the state, some of them -albeit few- were swayed by the British deep state.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Surp Boğos Armenian Catholic Church
opened du*ing the Ottoma* Em*ire still
exists and welcomes our Armenian br*th-
ers and sisters even today.
For its plan to break up the Ottoman Empire, the British deep state required
int*lligence from Anatolia. These Armenian rebels working under the British
deep state's control acted as the fift* branch *f the British intelligence oper-
ations between 1890 and 1922. During the Gallipoli Campaign, as well as the
Armenian incidents in Adana *nd the 1915 riots, the British intelligence and
A**en*an ****l*g*o*ps**or*** *lose*y*t*g*t*e*,*b*cau***t***e *r****an
rebels, having lived in Anatolia for a very long time, were as knowledgeable
of Anatolia as the Turks. In other words, the Arm*nian insurgency provided
the much-needed intelligence to the Bri*ish deep sta*e for*its*full-fledged*war
on the Ottoman Empire. This exploitation*and recruitment of some Arme-
nians that the British deep state managed to deceive was nothing other than
the implementation of a plan that had been elaborately developed over a
course of almost 100 years.
Some of our Armenian broth-
ers, with wh*m we*have lived
peacefully together for cen-
turies, participated in the riots
against the Ottoman Empire
upon the sedition of the
British deep state.
(Left) A painting in a French
magazine depicting the Ar-
menian riot in the Ottoman
Empire
(Right) An Armen-
ian Church built in
the Ottoman era
in Izmir (1915)
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Vilification Campaign by the British Media
The first stage in the artificially manufactured problem between Turks
and Armenians, who had lived brotherly together for centuries, was provok-
ing the Armenian community against the Ottoman Empire. During the 1878
B**li* Congress, th* parti*s disc*ss***def**d**g *rmen*ans**s leve*age
against Russia, and Lord Salisbury proposed securing the rights of Armeni-
ans and an urgent improvement of their situation. These suggestions were
made the 61 st clause of the Treaty of Berlin. Needless to say, improvement of
all communities, not just the Armenians, is and should be the wish and am-
bition of every conscientious person. However, the British deep state is not
concerned with the well being of Armenians or any other people. It is con-
cerned about its own interes*s only.
At the same time, lobbying efforts sped up in Britain, and Armenian
writers were en*ouraged to write against the Ottomans and join in the anti-
Ottoman propaganda.
For instance, an Armenian named Agopyan, acting upon instructions of
Lord Salisbury, started publishing a newspaper in London called Haiasdan,
while fa*ous papers like*th* Truth, which *as owned by Henry Labouchère,
star*ed spreading the false news that Armenians were oppressed by the Ot-
tomans due to their Christian identity. Although the Ottoman government
applied to local courts to prevent such news, the defamation campaign con-
**n*e* u**** t*e**ret******f*f****** *f s*****.
These *ere deliberate actions intended to build negative public opinion
in Europe against the Ottoman Empire in a bid to increase pressure on the
Government. Certain British politicians, particularly Gladstone, made in-
flammatory speeches in the House of Commons against Ottomans, and
claimed with no real evidence that 'Christians wer* being persec*ted'. So
much so, the Times began disseminating lies like Christians being killed,
churches and other Christian buildings being looted and thing* getting more
dangerous by the day.
Ottoman diplomat Salih Münir Pasha, in his report sent to His Majesty's
Administration Office in*Yıldız Palace, described the propaganda as follows:
When *he current developments are carefully examined, it becomes clear that
Britain is working hard to achieve certain goals that will be detrimental to
Ottoman Empire's interests. Gladstone's party's actions and the publication
of newspapers linked to Salisbur* group are deliberately designed to make their
evil intentions acceptable in the public eye. 228 (London, September 4, 1889,
Salih Münir)
*he Brit*sh deep *tat* al*o used the Sa*un riot start*d by som* A*meni-
ans in 1894*to bolster its bla*k propaganda. S*ddenly, the*European media
was flooded with articles spreading the lie of the alleged massacre of Arme-
nians at the hands of the Turks. Anti-Ottoman and anti-Muslim rallies be-
gan breaking out in various European cities, as a result of this one-sided, in-
accurate news. The European public was being familiarized with the so-called
idea of 'saving the Armenians from the Turks'. However, t*e facts were shield-
ed from the public eye: the British deep state was planning to bring down the
Ottoman Empire and divide Anatolia and the Middle East into smaller parts
that it hoped would be easier to control. All these efforts were designed to
help the *ause.
The Brit*sh deep state propaganda machine made sure to benefit from
every incident. Small incidents were grossly overstated, and every issue was
turned into news with exaggerations and inaccurate interpretations. British
n*wspapers like the Times, the Standard, Daily Telegraph, and Daily Chron-
icle were full of biased commentaries and articles against the Ottoman Em-
p**e*a***th***u*****G**ds*o** on*t************d**w*th h***fier**yet*emp*y
speeches, continued to rally British politicians and the public against the Ot-
tomans.
The reports of Gerald H. Fitzmaurice, who worked as an interpreter in
the British embassy of the time, were alleged*y based on his observations dur-
ing his journey across Anatolia and were used as the imaginary ammunition
for t*e black propaganda war. His reports, -most of w*ich were fictitious-
published in the name of British diplomacy, were influencing some other
foreign ambassadors as well. Now the British deep state was gaining the sup-
port of not only its own public, but other European countries too, making
them players in the implementation of its plans. A century later, similar fake
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
*d*****a**n ****a
PROPAGANDA PAINTINGS THAT
DO NOT REFLECT THE TRUTH
The Bri*ish deep state
*s a method of black
propaganda made sure
that the European me-
dia published provoca-
tive paintings suggest-
ing that th* Ottoma*s
w*re****se**t*****he
Armenians.
evidence methods would re-appear in the occupation of Iraq, as a way of
*orming public opinion in favor of mobilization of i*ternational milita*y
forces.
The chapter r*garding "the British deep state's propaganda prowess and
its glob*l media network" will exa*ine further how **e British d*ep state
turned the artificial Armenian issue into media propaganda.
The 19 th Century's Riots and the Looming War
Armenian riots in the Ottoman Empire were essentiall* organized by
three rebel groups: Armenakan Party founded by Mekertich Portukalian in
1885, Armenian Revolutionary Federation (Dashnak Party) and Social De-
mocratic Hunchakian Party (also known as Hunchak Party) founded by
Avetis Nazarbekian. The Dashnak and Hunchak parties were leftist groups,
a*d *h**H**c*aks***pec*********e******r**r***ip**s *n****l***r****C**m*-
nist Manifesto. While the Armenakan and Dashnak parties were based in the
Ottoman Empire, the Hunchak was headqua*tered in London.
With a cold-blooded revolutionist mentality, the Dashnak Party direct-
ly instigated the A*menian riots. It was also responsible for the Sasun and Van
riots, the Ottoman Bank raid in Istanbul as well as numerous massa*res in
Eastern Anatolia. They also founded the notorious 'Black Cross Society' to kill
any Ar***ian that *id*'t *upp*r* t*ei**ri*ts. ****na*e**as chos*n bec***e
after the gang members killed their victims consisting of the peace loving Ar-
menians, they would make a cross mark on the v*ctim's forehead. After the
blood dried, it would look dark; hence the name. Furthermore, it was the
Dashnak Party which organized the four brigades of Ottoman Armenians that
foug*t f*r the R*ssi*n Army d*rin* *WI. After the Red**r*y took cont*ol
of Soviet Armenia, upon Stalin's orders, tens of thousands of Dashnakist Ar-
menians were either killed by firing squads or exiled. As the readers have seen
many times throughout the book, the British deep state brought death to
whomever it touched and Armenians were no different.
The f*rst Armenian r*ot t*at was s*arted by *ri*is* *eep state*sedition was
the Zeitun riot of 1879. The selection of Zeitun as the location was particu-
larly noteworthy as it was a mountainous area notorious for its gangs. It is
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
It is important not to
confuse the Armenian
gangs that rebelled
against the Ottoman
Empire with our Armen-
ian brothers and sisters
who were a part of the
Empire. The gangs usu-
ally consisted of thugs
that lived in mountain-
ous areas and that fell
for the lies of*the
British deep state.
(Below) Armeni-
ans living in
Ye*ilköy during
the Ottoman era
important to note that the *aid gangs were lawless criminals, and definitely
did not r*present the peaceful Armenians that lived in the Ottoman lands.
Thomas Davidson Christie, an American missionary, wrote in his letter
dated January 1879 that mos* of the Armenians that lived in Zeitun ar*a were
gangsters:
Zeitun has a population of 8–10 thousand. People in Zeitun are known for
their brutali*y and ruth*essness… and they ha*e Turks. Twelve ye*rs ago
(1867), when Mr. Montgomery first went to Zeitun, the Zeitun priest provoked
people and missionary Montgomery and hi* companion were pulled down
*ro* t**ir h*r*es, *eaten up *nd*sto*e** T*e*e*w*s*also *n**he* man in
Zeitun who was beaten up because he converted to Protestantism. Zeitun
t*ugs di*n't show goo* manners under Turkish rule either. Eventually they
did surrender, but until that there have been times when they forced the Turk-
ish soldiers to retreat.*However, those riots were not for freedom. They didn't
want lawful freedom. Their leaders were crude gang leaders. They looted both
Turkish and Christian property. They would always fight amongst each oth-
er as well, and these fights were always very bloody. 229
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
(Top) Armenian rebels
(Left) A view of Zeitun where the Armenian riot to*k place
Clearly, these rebellious thugs didn't represent the pious and l*yal Ar-
menians who lived peacefully under Ottoman rule for centuries and were
happi*y engaged in t*eir arts a*d trade. Rather, these lawless and armed crim-
inals provided the mercenaries the British deep state needed to use against
the Ottoman Empire.
Zeitun witnessed two big riots, one during the Russo-Turkish war (1877-
78), and one right after the war in 1879. Izmir Armenian Church's Pontiff
claimed that an Armenian church was go*ng to be established in Zeitun based
on Berlin Congress resolutions and*that the British wou*d send them money
and weapons for this purpose. This rhetoric played a role in the second riot.
English Said Pasha, who was the Minister of the Navy at the time, wrote in
his memoir that Patrick Henderson, British Consul at Aleppo, had been be-
hind the riot.
During the Zeitun riot, armed gangs targeted Muslim villages and news
of massacres kept coming regularly from the region. Some 600 local Muslims,
who had enough of these attacks, set out to confront the rebels in an attempt
to defend the Muslims in Zeitun. Seeing that a civil war was brewing, the Sub-
lime Porte dispatched tr*ops to the r*gion to suppress the riot. To better un-
derstand what happened, let's see what the thugs' leader Babek wrote to Hen-
derson, the British Cons*l at Aleppo. Maraş Gove*nor Mazhar Pasha inter-
cepted the letter, a valuable evidence.
To the British Consul at Aleppo,
His Exc*l*ency*Consu*, wh* came*to Zeit*n f*r explorat*on,
We are ready to rub our faces on the soil on your feet, and kiss your feet from
here until there… Only God in the Heaven, and us on Earth know about the
meeting we had with you. We are yet to benefit from the meeting minutes we
have given to you in the chamber of P*triarch Serkis. We're still waiting. We
did everything you ordered. You also know that we never disobeyed your
commandments. You said to us: 'After I leave, let the gang *embers come
and sit here freely, and not suffer in the mountains. If any government offi-
cial come* and dares to catch them, you sh*uld resist and let *e know so that
I can inform others of your resistance.' But as s*on as our men leave Zeitun,
they are being killed. Please send us an urgent reply. What should we do?
In your letter,*you informed of the commissioning of a Christian district offi-
cer and that government officers would be chosen among us. However,
according to what we heard, the new officers are going to be Muslims. If that
is*true, w* sha*l make o*r prepa*ation* *ccording*y.*We shouldn't be left in
the blind like before. Let us live according to your orders. May you live long.
Please do something to get our arrested members released as soon as possible.
We accept to pay whatever costs you will incur. All our surrounding villages
and we are on the side of your nation… As you ordered, we have delivered
the weapons *hat we got from the government to Patvili Effendi… Should we
act like we did before, or keep a low profile? Please let us know urgently. 230
English Said Pasha's measures effectively ended the Zeitun riot. Further-
more, a general amnesty was declared to cove* all Armenians, including lead-
ers of the riot, while the state compensated all personal losses. It is notewor-
*hy that the P*sha, responsible for the measures that led *o the amnesty *v*n
for those that killed many people, had the nickname 'English'. However, Said
Pasha correctly guessed that it wasn't going to be the end of these riots:
Maste*mind* The Truth of the*Br*tish Deep State Re**aled
Adnan Harun Yahya
The Zeitun people are acting rebellious like this because Europeans constantly
favor Christians and especially because British protects Armenians and sees
Muslims at fault. It is clear from the letter that Mr. Henderson, who is the
British Consul at Aleppo, sent to Zeitun gangsters that he encouraged the
rebels. The Armenians around Van and in Aleppo rebelling and making com-
plaints to foreign ambassadors; no doubt this is clearly for the purpose of
building an a*tonomous Armenian province in the future. This is not going
to happen overnight. H**eve*, if we don't do s*mething to prevent it now, Eu-
rope will ask us to appoint an Armenian governor to Van. Then* we will have
to assign an Armenian governor there like we did in Lebanon and Crete. 231
Pasha's predictions came true. Bedros Kapamajian became the first Ar-
menian mayor of Van in 1912, and in 1915 the Russians *ppointed Armen-
ian Aram Manukian as the governor.
Let us r*member one more time at this point: We are always proud *o
ha*e had A*menian governors* We have had many Armenian pashas and
grand viziers throughout our history. The valuable members of our nation -
Armenians, Kurds, Bosnians, Circassians among others- took important po-
sitions in the administration and Turkish people have always been proud of
this. However, in this case, it was just a sly tactic employed by the British deep
*r*e*i*n ***els
state, and this is the reason why they are being criticized here. (It should be
noted that the Russians' incitement of Armenian gangs was also a British
deep state's plan). Most of the appointed governors *ere employed as agents
in an operation to tear away certain regions from the Ottoman Empire. This
was a blatant plot and a trap. In addition, the Armenian rebels in question
have never been loyal citizens of *he Empire, but chose to be sycophants of
the British deep state. Apparently, the British deep state had no trouble find-
ing minions am*ng the Armenian com*unity, just like it didn't within the
Ottoman Empire.
Caucasu* Ca**aign in WWI
Altho*gh c*mpletely wrong, during wartime, most belligerents consid-
er every means to an end acceptable, which is usually for protecting their peo-
ple. Wars can make reasonable and rational people unreasonable and irra-
tional, while greed for victory or the quest to p*otect one's own people can
drive them to commit atrocities. This is what happened to the Turks and the
Armenians as the two fraternal nations made a tragic mistake and turned
against *ach other amidst the horrible background of WWI.
American histo*ian and demographer Justin McCarthy reports that be-
tween 1821 and 1922, five million European Muslims were driven out of their
homel*nds, a*d a similar number of*them were massacred *n the so-called
independence wars, sponsored by Europe. This ethnical massacre of Muslims
took place during the Serbian and Greek independence movements, during
the Russo-Turkish war of 1877-78, the Balkan war in 1912, the Arm*nian ri-
ots in Central Anatolia, the Greek invasion and finally the Turkish War of
Independence. In his report for Carnegie Endowment, Michael Mann writes
tha* the ethnical massa*re of the time w*s*so shocking nothing of a similar
magnitude had ever taken place before in Europe. 232 Historian Maria Todor-
ova similarly states that more than one million Muslims le*t the Balkans dur-
ing the last three decades of the 19 th century and relocated to Turke*. 233 Many
of *hose Ot**man **rt*rs ar* no* even *nown*today**The Br*t*sh dee* s*ate*s
plan to drive the Tur*s out o* Europe i*to Asia brought about such shock-
ing cruelty and savagery.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Armenian scouts leading the way to the Russian army in the Cauca-
sus front. *rm*ni*n gangs join*d the Rus*i*ns *nd fo*ght agai*st
**e Ott*man arm*.
Some Armenians deceived by the British deep state became an impor-
tant part in the plan to banish the Turks. Historian Justin McCarthy puts the
number of Muslim deaths of the time at 260,000, while Ke*al Karpat reports
that the number of martyrs r*ached 300,000* Some Armenians supported by
the British deep st*te *ecame the biggest supporters of the campaign of the
Russian army of the time in the Caucasus. The British deep state considered
the breakup of the Ottoman Empire more beneficial for their interests, and
therefore 'got out of the Russians' way' before turning Turks-Russians and
Turks-Armenians against each other. At the end of these horrible, brutal wars
and massacres, the British deep state was alway* the only one that won.
As British and French battleships launched their attack on Gallipoli in
1915, t** *ussian a*my h*d begu* **vading *a*t**n Anatolia***o*laborating
with the Russian army, some Armenian groups were encouraged by the
B*itish deep state to att*ck*the Ottoman soldiers. As a result, the Ottoman
army had to fight not only regular armies, but also Armenian guerillas. When
80,000 soldiers of the 3 rd Army became martyrs in Sarıkamış Erzurum in the
winter *f 1915, the Turkish defense weakened, enabling the Russian Army
and the *rmenian rebels to advance. The Dashnak, Armenakan and Hun-
chak parties, which were operating *nder direct control of the British deep
state, were organizing the Armenian riot*.*According to New York Times re-
port of November 14, 1922, the number of Armenians who fought on the side
of the Allies reached almost 200,000.
The following instruction of the Dashnak's leadership to its followers
she*s a light on the policy some rebellious Armenians pursued during the war:
As soon as the Russians have crossed the borders and the Ottoman arm*es have
started to retreat, you should revolt*everywhere. The Ottoman armies thus wi*l
be placed between two fires: if the Ottoman armies advance against the Rus-
sians* on the oth*r hand, the*r Arme*ian soldier* *h*uld l*ave their units
with their weapons, form bandit forces, and unite with the Russians 234
The Armenian riot in February 1915 resulted in the martyrdom of almost
the entire Muslim population of the city of Muş. According to the records of
the Turkish Army, the number of martyrs reached 20,000. After this and
many other big and small riots, the Ottoman Empire summoned the Ar-
menian Patriarch, Armenian parliament members, and the leading figures of
the Armenian community and asked them to make necessary efforts to end
the riots.
However, instead of slowing down, things got worse. Especially in March
1915, the Mahmudiye, Saray and Perakal massacres in Van, as well as the
Zeitun and Bitlis riots, made the situation in the region extremely volatile.
However, what happened in Van was the final straw. In April, some 30,000
Ar*enians rebelled in the region and when the Ottoman soldiers failed to
suppress the rebellion, t*e re*els handed the key of the city *o Rus*ian Gen-
eral Yudenich in *ay.
Mastermind: The Truth *f the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
A picture that proves how Armenian gangs allied with the Russians to
fight against the Ottoman Empire during WWI. Following their promise,
Armenian gangs fought with the Russians during the Battle of Sarikamish.
Nurse Käthe Ehrhold describes the incidents of Spring 1915, during
which she was working at the orphanage run by Father Johannes Spörri and
his wife Irene Spörri:
20 thousand people were then living in Van. As the Russian approached
(April 20, 1915), the Armenians took up the arms they were hiding and start-
e* to fight. A *ig civil war, a war of b*others, burst out in the town. Street
fights took place for da*s. When *he Russ*ans approached to the town further,
the Turks decided to evacuate the*city; both civi**an* and military had to
leave the town in one night. Only women, elderly and diseased people
remained. The other day, when the Armenian gangs and Russians seized the
town, the Armenians massacred the women, elderly and diseased Turks, who
Armenian gangs that joined the
Bulgarian army during the
Balkan War under the leadership
of Antranik Ozanyan.
were unable to escape. As devoted Chri*tians, they had to thank God first for
His granting them that victory day. But they did not do *hat; I regard the
murders they carried out on the first day of independence as big sinfulness.
The Armenians seized the remaining properties of Turks and started to use
them as if they were their own*properties. Now, instead of Armenian vil-
lagers, Turkish women from the neighboring villages started to come to my
orphanage. We took those women gathered by Russians under protection in
our orphanage. Otherwise those poor women would have been victimized by
the first who encountered them. We were not able to help those women suffi-
ciently, because maltreated and*raped by the gang members, they were t*rri-
bly trembling in fear. 235
Hans Freiherr von Wangenheim, G*rmany's Am*assador to Istanbul, re-
ported the incidents to the German Foreign Ministry:
Mast*rm*nd: The *ruth of th* British Deep *tate Rev*aled
Adnan Harun Yahya
Armenians living in the Van province rioted and attacked Muslim villages and
the fortress. The Turkish unit in the fortress lost 300 soldiers and days-long
street fighting resulted in the *oss of the city to the rebels. On May 17, 1915,
Russians occupied Van, Armenians switched to enemy side and began slaugh-
tering *uslims. At the moment, 80,000 Muslims are fleeing in the direction
of Bitlis. 236
The British Deep State Brought the
Biggest Destruction to Armenians
Before we begin examining the mass Armenian relocation that took place
after these riots, let's briefly remember what happened in the century before:
When the Greek riot broke out in 1826, the Sublime Porte assigned Ar-
menian politicians, military off*cers and *ureaucrats to posi*ions vacated by
the Gree*s. So much so that by the 19 th century, nineteen Armenian*minis-
ters were in the Ottoman government, and twenty-nine Ottoman Armeni-
ans served as pashas, which was the highest rank in bureaucracy. Thirty-three
Armen*ans were ele*ted as*Par*iament Members* whi*e se*en A*meni*n am-
bassadors and eleven Armenians consuls represented the Ottoman Sultan in
various parts of t*e w*rld. Hundreds of Armenian bureaucrats occupied key
positio*s in the Ministry of*Internal Affairs, Foreign Affairs, the Chamber of
Accounts, the Mint and the Post Office. They were Christians who lived in
the Ottoman lands, freely known and recognized as Armenians.*They *njoyed
comfortable lives without any oppression, pressure or assimilation threats,
and were abl* to ascend through the ranks to the highest positions in the ad-
ministration. Most of the time, th* Turkish tro*ps were e*trusted to Ar-
menian pashas.
During those years, the Armenian Chu*ch in the Ottoman Empire had
vast power. Their schools and immovable properties were under state pro-
tection. However, Armenians that lived in Russia during the same time did-
n't enjoy such rights. On the contrary, Tsarist Russia had shut down 320 Ar-
me*ian schools, while the Russian government seized all the properties of the
Armenian Church. In 1909, up to 4,000 Armenians were languishing in tsarist
prisons on political charges, and some 3,000 more were exiled. 237
Before the British deep state commenced implementing its sinister plans,
the Ottoman Empire for centuries had been a land of peace and security for
our Armenian brothers and sisters. They freely practiced their faith and led
affluent lives th*ough their trade. They were the Christian constituents of the
Ottoman Empire and were not diff*rent from t*e other Ot*oman ci*izens.
However, the 'persecuted minorities' lie that the Briti*h deep state propagat-
ed after it decided to bring down the Ottoman Empire, managed to influence
our Armenian brothers due to intensive propaganda and provocation. As the
readers will see in the next chapter, *he British deep state, as a skilled master
of manipulation and propaganda, managed to decei*e masses to a large ex-
tent by using the media around the world. During tho*e years, t*e Ottoman
Empire had no power to counter this black propaganda, as it was falling apart.
This weakened state provided necessary opportunity to those seeking to break
us apart from our Armenian brothers and sisters.
Facts About the Armenian Mass Relocation
The basic goal of the –largely socialist– Hunchak and Dashnak resistance
movements founded around 1890 was to gain independence for Armenians
through revolution. When the Ottoman Empire decided to enter WWI along-
side Germany in 1914, some Armenians under the influence of these move-
ments, allied with the Russians, British and French. As a result, these Arme-
nians started riots in thirty-three different regions, during which thousands
of Turks, Kurds and Assyrians lost their lives. These riots plunged the em-
pire into an atmosphere of complete disorder and turmoil.
Having just lost the Balkans in 1912, the Ottoman Empire during those
*ays was facing *umer*us prob**ms at**ifferent fronts: massacres*and mass
deportations were underway in Bulgaria and Caucasus and only in 1914,
more than one million Turks were forced to leave Yerevan and Tiflisi. Only
702,000 wo*ld return.
On A*ril 24, 1915, the Sublime Porte ordered the arrest of 253 leaders of
the Armenian gangs who were responsible for the riots. 180 of them were sent
to various jails. The Ottoman administration decided that the Armenian pop-
ulation should be relocated to various distant areas that were not connected
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Garabet Amira Balyan, an Ottoman Ar-
menian, was one of the Palace Archi-
tects during the reign of Sultan Abdul-
mejid I. His most important work is the
Dolmabahçe Palace, which he built with
his son Nigoğos Balyan.
to conflict*. While the rationality of the decision to relocate the Armenian
pop*lation revealed questionable judgment in the way national security was
handled, it is quite clear that the decision was based on a desire to ensure the
safety of the innocent Armenian civilians that had already suffered due to the
situation. Many women, children and elderly living in conflict zones had
trouble accessing f*od, clean water or medical assistance due to the riots,
while many others lost their lives in gang attacks. For this reason, Armeni-
ans living close to the**onf*ict zones were relo*ated to Syria, a sou*hern Ot-
toman territory.
The Ottoman Council of Ministers' decision of May 30, 1915 is a testa-
ment to the Ottoman administration's just a*proach to the issue. So much
so, the decision introduced strict measures to help the relocated citizens, in-
cluding careful protection of their lives and properties, allocations from the
refugee fund for their needs, g*anting of property and lands depending on
their circumstances, government-built homes, supply of humanitarian aid
including food, equipment, medical supplies, daily medical*checks, trans-
portation by train for women, children*and sick individuals, a*ong others.
Fu*thermore, it was declared tha* an* attempt *o atta*k the Armenians on
their way would be punished in the most severe manner in court martial.
The Armenian issue was manufactured as a British deep state propagan-
da, which was at war with the Ottoman E*pire at the time. T*day, for sim-
ilar political reasons, the lie is still being kept alive. Such p*opaganda and lies
propagated by means of media and secret agents will*be covered *n more de-
tail in the next chapter.
Armenians are our brothers, siste*s, friend*; they are our citizens. The
British deep state played a very sinister game during wartime and pitted broth-
er against brother, and tore them apart. We were never
happy with the fact that Armenian people had to leave
these lands even if was a requisite of the status quo.
At this point, it is both important and desirable
Armenians are our brothers
and sisters and with their
artistic talents, made great
contributions to the Ottoman
economy for years.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
(*o the side) The
Ottoman theater
cadre directed by
Armenian Mardiros
Minakyan during
t** Ottoman era
(Below) Armenian
artisans
that the grandchildren of our brothers and sisters who had to leave during
those days, return back to Turkey to once again live happily with their fra-
ternal people, the Turks. We long to see the days when the Turkey-Armenia
border is opened and our long-lost brothers and sisters come back to resume
their lives in Turkey as their own country whenever they wish, and continue
to display their excellence in a*ts and trade as before.*When this*happens, not
on*y w* will be reunited* but the ongoing nefario*s*games*o* the Briti*h deep
state will be foiled.
'Regulation of June 10, 1915 on the Resettlement and Subsistence of
Ar*eni*ns*an* Other *elevant Details'**s a Part*of the Relocation and
Resettlement Law Passed on May 27, 1915
This regulation governs the issues regarding the accommodation and pro-
visions of Armenians that were relocated to other regions due to wartime
conditions and other extraordinary political circumstances.
Article 1:
The local officers shall be in charge of the transportation of those consid-
ered necessary to be relocated.
A*tic*e 2:
Relocated Armenians shall be free to take all th*ir movables an* livestock
with them.
Article 3:
Local officers stationed at posts on the way to the destinations shall be re-
sponsible for the protection of the lives and properties of the relocated Ar-
menians, as well as their accommodation, provisions and for helping them
get the necessary rest. Shoul* any negligence or lax behavior is discovered
with regards to such assistance, all officers shall be held responsible.
Article 4:
Depending on the situation, the Armenians that arrive at the specified lo-
cations shall either be settled in the houses in the existing villages or in the
towns or villages to be built for them in the areas designated by local au-
tho*ities. Pa*tic*lar*attention m*st be*paid t* ensur* that villages have
good sanit*ry conditions and are built in places suitable for a*r*culture
and development.
Article 5:
If there are no empty, unclaimed areas suitable for villages in areas owned
by the state, villages a*d towns owned by the state can be designated as set-
tlement areas.
Article 6:
The villages and towns where Armenians will settle and the villages to be
built for Armenians must be at least 25 km away from Baghdad railway
joints and other railways.
Article 7:
Armenians to be settled in existing villages and towns and the Armenians
to be settled in newly built villages, must be registered properly for the
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep Stat* Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
purposes of the state register. The registers must include family names, age,
occupation, origin and new location as well as all other relevant details of
the household.
Article 8:
Individuals settled in designated areas are not allowed to travel to other
places without the permission of the relevant commission and the local
security authorities.
Article 9:
Th* l*ca* authorities shall co*er all the *xpenses*of *he Ar*en**ns un*il
they obtain their permanent residences and also any expenses that they
might*incur, until ho*ses are built for those who need it, shall be paid
through the refugee fund.
Article 10:
Refugee commissions, represented by senior civil administrators and di-
rectors in relevant areas shall be responsible for meeting the needs of the
Armenians, be it regarding the resettlement or subsistence. They shall al-
so be responsible for p*otecting their health and ensuring their comfort.
For areas, where there are no refugee commissions, they should be estab-
lished in conformity with the Refugees Communiqué.
Article 11:
Provided that permits are obtained from the Ministry, the tenants and
governors shall be responsible for carrying out settlement procedures,
provi*ing provision in a s*eedy*manner* and*a*so for *h* appointment of
officers in charge of resettlement and subsistence.
Article 12:
All families that are relocated shall be granted suff*cient lands consider-
ing their previous financial standing and current needs.
Article 13:
Refugee commissions shall be responsible for the selection and distribu-
tion of the lands.
Article 14:
After the area and borders of the designated lands are determined, they
shall be delivered to their new owners in return for a temporary document,
and shall be registered in the title deed in an orderly fashion.
Article 15:
Farmers and skilled workers, who need it, shall be given suitable amount
of capital*or equi*ment.
Adnan Oktar Says
Adnan Oktar: The enmity between Armenians
and us, the T*rks, is very unnecessary. Those
events happened years ago. Both sides suffered
immensely. People have been through a lot. It is
God's destiny. No one should approach each
other with vengeful feelings and grudge. We
don't want revenge. We don't want compensa-
tion. We just want to be brothers, to be friends.
It is now history. Past is past. It is now a new
generation; there are young people around. Talk-
ing about the past will hold us back. We will em-
brace them with compassion. We want them to
be rich and peaceful. This [loving approach] is
going to solve the problem once and **r
(Excerpt fr*m Mr. Adnan Oktar's interview on APA*News Age*cy, August 16,
2008)
The Evidence Speaks the Truth
There are many historians and politicians who tell the truth about what
happened during the Armenian relocation. Especially, many unbiased ob-
servers who we*e present in the region during the time, revealed how the Ot-
toman government acted extremely sensitively and carefully about the issue.
Edward Nathan, the US Consul in Mersin stated, "Although there are some
problems due to the crowd, the government is undertaking this matter very care-
fully, in a systematic manner, doesn't allow violence or disorder, provides suf-
ficient tickets to the migrants, and helps the ones that need aid". 238 However,
the news that was *erved to the Western public was very different from the
truths. Despite these unbiased accounts of witnesses, Henry Morgenthau, US
Ambassador to Istanbul, reported the events to his country in a completely
distorted manner and some American media outlets used this against the
Turks.
Clearly, the Armenian riots and events leading up to the relocation of the
A*menians were orchestrated by the British deep state. Man* sensible peo-
ple are aware of this fact and made clear statements in response to the base-
less allegations against the Ottoman Empire:
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Renowned British Historian Norman Stone
*eaders of the Dashnak and *unc*ak parties are responsible for all of these
incidents. They plotted conspiracies like lead character in Dostoyevs*y's
"Demons" in an attempt to secure political interests. However, they only
brought dest*uction to*Armenian peop*e.
However, the following truth must be kept in mind: there were seven million
Turks in Caucasus, Crimea and the Balkans and most of them lost their lives.
We don't remember them at all. Because of that,*we are being accomplices to
racism. 239
British Ambassador Sir Philip Currie's Letter to the Foreign Office,
March 28, 1894
The aim of the Armenian revolutionaries is to stir disturbances, to get the
Ottomans to react to violence and thus to get the foreign Powers to int*rvene
The aims of the revolutionary committees are to stir up general discontent and
to get the Turkish government and people to react with violence, thus attract-
ing the attention of the foreign *owers to the imagined sufferings of the Armen-
ian people, and getting them to act to correct the situation. 240
Admiral Mark Lambert Bristol, American High Commissioner to
Turkey and Battalion Commander in US Navy between 1919-*927
…I see that reports are being freely circulated in the United States
that the Turks massacred thousands of Armenians in the
Caucasus. Such reports are repeated so many times it
makes my blood boil. The Near East Relief has the re-
p**t* *r*******o* *** our*own A***i**n *e***e
which show abs**utely that such Armenian reports are
absolutely *alse. *he circulation of such false re*o*ts in
the United States, w**h*ut refu*ation, is a* *utrage
and is certainly doing the Armenians mor* harm than
good. I feel that we should discourage the Armenian* in
this kind of work, not only because it is wrong, but be-
cause they are injuring themselves… 241
Mark Lambert Bristol
Hovhannes Katchaznouni, the First Prime Minister of the First
R*public of Armenia, and *he Leader of the*Dashn** Party
… We had embraced Russia whole-heartedly without any compunction.
Witho*t any positive basis of fact we believed that the Tzarist government
would grant us a m*re-or-less broad self-government in the Caucasus and in
the Armenian vilayets liberated from Turkey as a reward for our loyalty, our
efforts and assistance. We had created a dense atmosphere of illusion in our
minds. We had implanted our own desires into the minds of others; we had
lost our sense of reality and were carried away with our dreams. …
However* ***i* *mporta*t*t*a**we co*ldn't *i** suitable meas*res to *mprove
our situation from inside and outside before and after the War we partici-
pated with the promises given to us (World War I.)… We couldn't take the
administrative measures to establish order in the regions we occupied, and
obliged to take up arms. We sent armies, set on fire and demolished, and
massacred… 242
H. A. Arslanian
D*monstrably, British pledges regarding Armenia, like those *i*en to Arabs
regarding Syria, *esopotamia and Palestine, were primaril* a device to en-
courage the Armenian war efforts, favorably impress the neutral countries and
ensure that the enemy, the Ottoman Empire, fell from within by appealing to
t*e *ation*l aspirations of ethnic minorities living under its control. 243
The Statement by American Scholars and Historians Addressed to the
US House of Representatives (May 19, 1985)
The weight of evidence so far uncovered points in the direct of serious inter
communal warfare (perpetrated by Muslim and Christian irregular forces),
complicated by disease, famine,*suffering and massacres in Anatolia and ad-
joining areas during the First World War. Indeed, throughout the years in
question, the region has been the scene of more or less continuous warfare,
not unlike the tragedy which has gone on in Lebanon for the past decade. The
resulting number of deaths among both Muslim and Christian communities
of the region is immense. 244
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Mr. Recep Tayyip
Erdoğan
Adnan Harun Yahya
The Message of Mr. Recep Tayyip Erdoğan on the events
of 1915 (April 23, 2014)
Millions of people of all religions and ethnicities lost their
lives in the First World War. Having experienced
events *hich had inhu*ane consequences - such as re-
location - during the First World War, should not
prevent Turks and Armenians from establishing
compassion and mutually humane attitudes towards
one another. 245
The Message of Mr. Recep Tayyip Erdoğan to
Archbishop Aram Ateshian, the General Vicar of
the Armenian Patriarchate of Turkey (April 23, 2016)
In the lands of Anatolia, whe*e humanitarian duties are
never neglected and happiness and grief are sincerely shared, the
s*ns* of*con*ci*n*e and ju**i** a*e *e*d above*all.
In accordance with this understanding, as well as our sense of history and
*umani*tic vi*io*,*** **ll cont*nue to**mbrace*th***e***i*s of the Ott*m*n
Armenians.
We will always remind and remember th* culture of cohabitation between
Turks and Armenians which has a history of almost one thousand years.
We will never give up working for amity and peace against those who try to
politicize history through a bitter rhetoric of hate and enmity and strive to
alien*te the two neighbor*ng *ations, who are bound with their common his-
t*ry *nd the*r similar traditions. 246
The Speech of the Israeli Researcher Tal Buenos at Australia's
New South Wales State Parliament (November 24, 2014)
Going by my own growing familiarity with the facts, what happened may be
characterized as a tragedy b*cause the Armenians were set up for a bi* painful
fall by the British, and by presumptive Armenian leaders, the so-called Ar-
menian representatives who met with British officials – hea*ed by Bryce –
in London hotels, and acted irresponsibly toward the many innocent Arme-
nians who were – as a result – fated to suffer the consequences of the actions
of these **-c***ed Arm*n*an represe*tat*ves. The*e*repres**tative* wer* f*d**y
British hubris as they strove to advance the political quest for an Armenian
indep*ndent state on Ottom*n land, *heir personal ambition to be leaders of
this state, but mainly on behalf *f British imperialist agenda. There is no
question that these actions, namely colludin* with the British and agreeing
to lead an intensified riot* meant selling out the safety of the Armenian peo-
ple in eastern Anatolia who were not the majority in any of the provinces there,
and would be subject to an escalation in violence similar to w*at followed
Bryce's previous campaigns to excite Armenian riot in the 1890s. 247
Adnan Oktar Says
Adnan Oktar: It is important that Azerbai-
Adnan Oktar: It is important that Azerba
jan and Armenia open their borders on the
d
same day and at the same time. For exam-
ple, on one Friday,*after one Friday prayer,
the two gates should be opened at the same
time, saying 'Ya Allah, Bismillah'. That's it.
No passports. No visas. Only ID should be
enough.
(Excerpt from Mr. Adnan Oktar's interview on Azerbai-
jan's Yeni Musavat Newspaper, February 11, 2009)
Ma*termind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Ad*an Ha**n Ya**a
An Armenian with a Medal of Independence:
Berç Keresteciyan Türker
After the dissolut*on of the Ottoman Empire, the British deep state fur-
thered its policy on an independent Armenian state in East Anatolia.
This propaganda led some Armenian subjects of the Ottoman Empire
to aspire to a nation-state and to rebel against the Ottoman Empire.
However, many other Ottoman citizens of Armenian origi* under-
stood that thi* was only a plot of the British deep state and refused to
be a p*rt of it. Berç Keresteciyan, who later obtained the surname
Türker upon suggestion from Atatürk, was one of the heroes of the
Turkish War of Independence.
Prior to Mustafa Kemal's departure on SS Bandırma for Samsun, Ker-
esteciyan went to Sadettin Ferit, who was Mustafa Kemal's lawyer and
said: "I believe you are his attorney and a close associate. A British tor-
pedo will sink the steamer of the Pasha outside the Bosphorus. I'm
warning you. Please tell Pasha and keep to the coastline." With this very
important message, he displayed an exemplary loyalty to his country
and people, and be*ame almo*t as important as *hose people that ig-
nited the fire of the Turkish War of Independence.
Moreover, as the Vice Chairman of the Hilal-i Ahmer Society (now
known as the Turkish Red Crescent), he *ersonally took care of send-
ing medication to Anatolia using small sailing boats. It is also a record-
ed fact that during one of the most critical points of the Battle of
Sa*arya, upon the re*uest of Must*fa Kemal, he*withdrew 15 thousand
Lira from his personal account and donated *t so **at cannon firing
equipment could be purchased. For these exemplary services, he was
later awarded with a White Str*pe Medal of Independence. 1
*********A**n, ****n*ara***** ***le****i**e*i:********y********* m**listeki fa*****tl*r* [***-
onkarahisar MPs: Life Stories and Parliamentary Wo*ks], IQ Kültür Sanat Yayıncılık, 2009,
pp. 107-108
The Only Solution to the Armenian Issue is
Love and Unity
Quite possibly, no one can appreciate better the destruction caused by
the incidents that took place during WWI, or the horrible aftermath of the
fraternal fight, than the Armenians and the Turks. Both sides suffered great
losses. Indeed, mass graves still exist in the region. It is because these two fra-
terna* nations, because of the sinister plots of the British deep state, were
forcefully and perfidiously turned against each other.
Certain disagreements that continue even today cannot be solved with
the int*rventions a*d manipulation of self-interested in*ividuals supported
by the British deep state,*who have ** knowledge ** *he pains su*fered dur-
ing WWI. Only Turkey and Armenia can solve this problem. Many tragic in-
cidents took place, and there is no doubt it affected both sides profoundly.
The best course of action now is leaving behind the pains of the past, and ban-
daging our wounds together with our bond of friendship and brotherhood.
The two countries should unite, set an example to the rest of the world, open
their borders, lift the visas and passport requirements. They should stand by
each other with love. This is the only way to solve this problem.
W**n the two countries unite with a bond of love, without any foreign
interv*ntion, the plots of the British deep state and its sinis*er affiliates will
be foiled. Furthermore, they will be given a great lesson and the world will
see that love is possible and will always triumph.
Our Armenian brothers and sisters must come to Turkish lands as they
wish.*We should have more Armenian citizens here; they should open schools
in Turkey, spread their culture and strengthen the already existing common
culture that we have. The Turkish government's recent initiatives regarding
the Armenian churches are commendable. Such efforts must be intensified
and our Armenian brothers and sisters must be able to practice their religion
comfortably when they come back to this country. There should be more
business opportunities provided for them, i*cluding initiatives for trade and
crafts, and they should comfortably maintain their presence in Turkey as our
own citizens. This is going to be the best answer to those seeking to create
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
animosity between the two peoples. The past plots of the British deep state
shouldn't be allowed to prevent this beautiful and strong unity.*The losses of
the two sides should be commemorated toget*er, the past should be left be-
hind and the two peoples should set an example to the whole world in the es-
tablishment of peace. However, this*bond of love cannot be forged with pre-
requisites, political maneuvers, or a self-centered approach. Union of love
should**e the sole priority. T*is *an b* possible only with the mes*age* of love
by peaceful and reasonable people. When this happens, those hungry for ha-
tre* will no longe* be heard, as their voices will be muffled by the voi*e of
love.
In order to achieve this, there should be no conditions or pre-requisites.
If the language of politics is based on a self-centered atti*ude, policies will in-
evitably be territory and interest-oriented. However the bond that must be
built with Armenia is not * purely po*itical one, b*t ra*he* on* of*l*ve and
friendship. We owe it to our thousand-year-old co-existence.
Everything can be solved in a loving, frie*dly atmo*phere. As long as
there is love, territorial problems will not be an issue. However, presenting
conditions, without offering any assurance of love, will inadvertently portray
a selfish picture, and hurt the mutual trust. For instance, maintaining an in-
flexible attitude in re*ard to the Nagorno-Karabakh issue can cause a stale-
mate. Similarly, it is important that*the Armenian side abandons all the con-
ditions and prerequisites, as well. The world is built on love. Therefo*e, we
must focus on love. There is no p*oblem that lov* cannot solve.
That is the good news which God g*ves to His servants who have faith and
do right actions. Say: "I do not ask you for any wage for this –except for you
to love your near of kin. If anyone d*es a good action, We will increase the
good of it for him. God is Ever-Forgiving, Ever-Thankful." (Qur'an, 4*:23)
P
A R
T V
*astermind: The Tru*h of the British Deep State Reveal*d
Adnan Harun Yahya
The British Deep State's
*r*paganda Prowess and
Its Global Media Network
Social Engineering
D eep state*, in their quest to exploit countries, mold public opinions
and establish their influence around the world, consider wars, mil-
itary campaigns, civil unrest and political interventions as useful
methods. However, they believe that for these methods to be truly effective
and have lasting results, they need to be coupled with the mental and psy-
chological preparation of the relevant societies. To them, shaping and win-
ning public opinion is essential for the achievement of imperialist goals. So-
cial engineer*ng efforts, which consist of extensive propaganda methods and
perception operations, are considered vital to this undertaking.
Social engineering is a multi-faceted and comprehensive effort designed
to influence the tho*ghts and b*havi*rs of ma*ses and t* manipul*te a*d
control their emotions, desires, ambitions, reactions, and resentments.
Perception operations employed to t*is end serve the purpose of estab-
lishing global power and imperialist rule, of removing obstacles in their path,
Mast*rmind: The Truth o* the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
and of indoctrinating societies into accepting pre-determined ideas, notions,
rules and principles. Showing friends as foes, or vice versa, or presenting in-
vasion and manipulation of a country or even an attack against the count*y
as a 'helping hand' are the most common examples of these efforts.
In the world of black propaganda, trickery, deceit, lies, slander and plots
are all considered legitimate methods. Black propagandists twist truths, pro-
duce fake evidence and launch defamation campaigns and disinformation
agai*st alleged enemies in a bid to weaken and build public opinion against
individuals, societies, administrations or countries. Spreading false news,
s*an*er and gossip are common*metho** they use to creat* an atmosphere
of suspicion and mistrust. For instance, using such propaganda methods, oc-
cupational forces and imperialist powers can be presented as reliable friends,
saviors and representativ*s of peace *nd democracy.
Societies brought under the influence of such perception operations, are
urged to support, like, trust an* join the deep powers that are behind the pro-
paganda. At the same time, deep states seek out and enlist the help of certain
individuals of obsequious, hypocritical character who have an eye for spying.
Taken under the wings of deep structures, these treacherous sycophants will
be promoted as reliable people and will be financially compensated, and
promised security, power and prestige. In the meantime, brave, loyal and pa-
triotic people who act against the wishes of deep states are subjected to
***amatio* campa*gns* and a***ime* will*even be depi*te**as rebels o* *ne-
mies of democracy. This is one way these deep institutions use black propa-
ganda methods to undermine such brave people in the eyes of the public. Fur-
thermore, the deep states will seek to justify the persecution, unfair treat-
ment, torture and even m*rder these brave people might suffer, in the hopes
of deterring them from resisting imperial powers.
This is a brief outline of the social engineering policies that deep states
employ in the countr*es they target. This method ha* been widely used
throughout history and has even enabled *ome deep states to gain control over
o*hers. The British d*ep state, which has taken all other deep states under its
control, has outdone all others in implementing their sinister stratagems.
British Deep State's Social Engineering Activities
The British deep state has *een explicitly or secretly using social engi-
n*ering metho*s sin*e*the 16 th cent*ry. Thi* a*lowe* it *o make ***y**oun-
tries of the world its colonies and in some cases, to gain full control of coun-
tries.
From the middle of the 19 th century until the early 20 th century, the British
deep state has focused its social engineering efforts on th* Ottoman Empire.
During and after WWI and WWII, its focus was once again largely on the
former O*toman*terr***ries in*the M*ddle East* No**h *fri*a and t*e I*l**-
ic world in general because it believed that it would be these areas that would
challenge their global interests.
*n addition, *here was the added benefit of controlling the world'* rich-
est natural resources, labor force, trade routes, intersection of faiths and civ-
ilizations, holy lands and most importantly, the lands, countries and nations
of the Muslims, the arch-enemy of the dajjal movement. They always knew
that, left to its own devices, an Islamic Union would emerge from this region,
which w*uld mean the definitive end of the British deep state's imperialist
reign and global network of interests. For these reasons, controlling the re-
gion seem* a matter of life and death for the British deep state and the dajjal
movement hiding behind it.
The British deep state for the past two
hundred years has been inciting and
fueling conflicts and clashes in the Is-
lamic world by means nationalism,
tribalism or sectarianism. It is time
that the Islamic world sees through
the plot and unites and supports
peace to foil the games.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
This is the reason behind the British deep state's fascination with the re-
gion f*r centuries. Dire*ting *ts entire propaganda *ower over *he region, it
resumed its 'divide and*rule' strategy for the Middle East, which had been ini-
tiated but left unfinished by the Sykes-Picot agreement. This strategy worked
for countries like Iraq, Syria, Egypt and Libya and made those countries de-
pend*n**on**he**eep s*at*. *ontinuo*s ci**l *nr*****n *hes* stat** c*us*d the*r
division, which was the original deep plan. In the meantime, black propa-
ganda against countries that held the potential to lead the Islamic Union in-
tensified. Turkey and Iran were the main targets.
The British deep state clearly declared its position as the primary sup-
porter, backer, promoter, and defender of the terror *roup PKK, w*ich is its
most imp*rtant weapon in its quest to divide Turkey. The media empire of
the deep st*te, which in the past largely contributed t* the dismemberment
of the Ottoman Empire, played the biggest role in the fragmentation of many
*ou*tries an* **t*d a* a*p*o*i***t**uppor**r of**er*or **o*ps l*ke th* PKK.
BEFORE
The effects of the British deep
state's plan for the Middle
East, i.e. 'divide and destroy',
is palpable in Aleppo, as much
as it is in many parts of Syria.
AFTER
AFTER
BEFORE
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The Most Important Tool of Social Engineering: Media
*any peop** already know tha* global communicati*n technologies, par-
ticularl* the*media, are the most importa*t*means *f*soc**l engineering **-
erations. Media is the visual-audio transmission of information and ideas to
a wide range of p**ple through various communication tools. I* includ*s
printed media (newspapers, books, magazines, etc.), TV channels, movies, ra-
dio, Internet and social media platforms. Due to its pote*tial to influence
masses, media*has been frequently used as an important tool in propaganda
and perception operations. Naturally, it is one of the most effective weapons
of both global imperialist powers and the world's deep states.
The British deep state has also used some media channels for similar
purposes and offered misleading information even to its own people, sub-
jec*ing them to*soc*al engineering* It went so f*r as to overthrow legal gov-
ernments in its own country. Therefore, it is important to state once more
that the B*itish people and the British government are in no way responsible
*o**t********i******f**he*Bri*i** **e* st**e*** *** ******t**e*me*ia*ou*l*t*.*On
the contrary, the British government, government officials and British peo-
ple have often been on the receiving end of these sinister plots. British gov-
ernments and her people have always been the victims of such social engi-
neering operations and are completely innocent of deep state practices.
Deep structures tha* rule ove* *uper powers of the world, like the Unit-
ed Kingdom, the United States, Russia and China, in their quest to manipu-
late both their societies and the world's people in general, have frequently used
social engineering. For instance, Hitler's Germany greatly used it in the run
up to WWII and in its aftermath. In a similar *ashion, the Cold War era wit-
nessed the widespread application of similar strategies.
The Vietnam War offers one of the most striking examples of how so-
cial engineering was used to twist the truths. By 1975, the war had ended with
a devastating outcome for Vietnam. The number of deaths reached 3 million,
300,000 people were missing and 4 million were injured. The casualties were
almost equal to 17% of the country's total population. The USA, on the oth-
er hand, had a total loss of 60,000.
However, the*wide-scaled vilification campaign against Vietnam by the
US media not only exonerated the US even after it tore a country thousand
miles away into pieces and slaughtered millions of its citizens, it also gave the
necessary justification for an 18-year US embargo on Vietnam. Leslie H. Gelb,
a foreign policy analyst with t*e New York Times even called the Vietnamese
'outlaws' for killing Americans. 248
It must be known that the only way to combat communism is through
an intellectu*l e**ort. The USA failed to see that *ietnam a*d the Far East *n
ge*eral had fallen into the clutches of communism due to faulty education,
and couldn't see that only by correct education could they be saved. Today,
the USA and the rest of the world continue to maintain this fa*lty approach
towards communism and other harmful ideologies. Violence is still consid-
ered as the only response to harmful ideologies, which causes even more vi-
olence and troubles. Needless to say, this is exactly what the British deep state
*ants. As explained earlier, the intention of the British deep
state is to create unrest and turmoil around the
world, create crises -sometimes even support-
ing terror groups to this end- to divide the
world and eas*ly est***ish i** hegemony.
A scene from the Vietnam War. An
estimated 17% of Vietnam's popula-
tion lost their lives during the war.
Masterm*nd: *he Truth *f the British*Deep S*ate Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
While the massacre of the
Jews continued in the con-
centration camps of Ger-
many, the public was be-
ing fed a completely
different image. The main
factor behind Hitler's sud-
den rise in German* was
the relentless misleading
propaganda.
The m*dia propaganda
was used in full force in
Hitler's Germany during
*WII. The propaganda
posters w*re painting a
completely different pic-
ture *han*what *as really
going on.
The wide-scaled loss of Muslim lives during the invasion*of Afghanistan
and Iraq after 9/11 by the Bush administration was misrepresented to the
world public with the help of the media's social engineering efforts. The so-
called 'war on terror' caused the martyrdom of millions of innocent Muslim
civilians while it was portrayed as an American effort to bring human rights,
freedom and democracy*to those countries. The media was the main player
in this p*rception operation. The real plan had been to divide Iraq all along
and to enable the British deep state hegemony over the region. However, the
myth of 'bringing democracy to Iraq' deeply affected the world public opin-
io* and**s a result,*man* found the*attacks*acceptab*e.
*he*Chi*co**R*port of J*ly 2*16,**ublished by *he 'Iraq Inqu*ry',*which
was organized to investigate the role of the UK in this war,*can be considered
a report of confessions. Tony Blair, the then Prime Minister of the UK, ad-
mitted that the intelligence regarding the so-called presence of weapons of
mass destruction in Iraq -the alleged reason for invasion- had been faulty, but
the invasion took place nevertheless. He also said that a*ter the intervention,
the situation became more hostile, bloody and *rolonged than imagined.
This confession after so many years and after*so many lost lives *s no doubt
significant. We wi*l understand in the coming days if these words reflect true
remors*, or if they are just a move in another British deep state game.
The Vietnam War,
which left three mil-
lion people dead and
another 300,000 peo-
ple missing in its
wake, witnessed the
intense use of social
engineering. Today,
similar methods are
used in the Middle
East in the 'war on ter-
ror' to justify the at-
tacks.
Mastermin*: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
The Report of the Iraq In-
quiry presented by Sir
John Chilcot was in a way
a report of admissions that
clearly showed that there
had been no reason for the
invasion of Iraq.
The USA and similar world powers have always been
only instruments in the plans of the British deep state,
which chooses to stay behind and manage the affairs
covertly; the true mastermind has always been the British
deep state.
Adnan Harun Yahya
The Rise of the British Deep
Mafia Structuring
(Th* noble*Turkish nation is above all these accusa*ions and allegations.)
Black Propaganda Rages on as the Ottoman Empire
Begins to Lose Ground
In th* beginnin* of this ch*pter, it was *xplained how the British deep
state chose the Ottoman Empire and the Turks as its primary targets begin-
ning in the mid 19 th century. During those years, the British deep state start-
ed a systematic propaganda war against the Ottoman Empire. Vilifying the
Ottoman army with imaginary tales of violence, and insulting Sultan Abdul
H**id II wit* d*sres*ectful names like the 'Red Sultan' were among the m*th-
ods employed.
However, the longest and fiercest propaganda targeted the Turkish peo-
ple, the main body of constituents and the rulers of the Ottoman Empire. The
*eading Br**ish fi*ures of*the time *oug*t to *r**ar* th* background *** *heir
goal of co*o*ializing the Turkish people and therefore call*d the Turkish na-
tion 'backward, barbarous and primitive' as a part of their plan.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
According to Cyrus Hamlin, the founder and first president of the Amer-
ican Robert College in Istanbul, the anti-Turk*sh propaganda of the British
began prior to WWI.*A 'pro*a*and* bureau' was se* up in 1870 in *ondon,
with the duty of spreading news against Turkey in other countries and man-
aging the relevant propaganda. 249 This propaganda was the first step toward
the British deep state's dream of 'a divided Ottoman Empire'.
William Ewart Gladstone, who served as the British Pr*me Minister from
1880 to 1885, was among the inventors of this policy. Gladstone uttered nu-
merous insults against the Turkish nation and sought to u*e those insults to
support his imperialist projects that involved aspirations such as to drive the
Turks back to the steppes of Central Asia for the continuation of their civi-
lization. Once he said that the so-called evil actions of Turks can be elimi-
nated only when they are eliminated. 250 (The Noble Turkish nation is above
such words)
Ah*et İhsan, a member o* the Committee of Union *nd Progress, also
mentioned Gladstone's approach in his memoir:
Notorious Gladstone held up a Qur'an in British parliament and said that as
long as Turks walk with this Book, they are harmful to civilization. 251 (The
Qur'an is above such remarks)
In addition to such outrageous remarks, Gladstone didn't refrain from
producing propaganda materi*l against the*Turks. In his book Bulgarian Hor-
rors and the Question of the East that was widely disseminated in London, he
actively sought to provoke the British people against the Turkish nation. For
instance, he said, "Let the Turks now carry away their abuses in the only pos-
sible manner, namely by carrying off themselves."
The anti-Turkish propaganda was so intense, even the Conservative gov-
ernment that had previously been amicable to Turkey, changed its stance. An-
dré Maurois writes in his book A History of England, "Gladstone kindled
Briti*h o*in*on*agai*st them [t*e T*rks] ** pa*phlet*eri*g*and speec*-ma*-
ing…" 252
PROPAGANDA POSTERS THAT
DO NOT REFLECT THE TRUTH
The British deep state, in the process of dismembering the Ot-
toman lands, resorted to propaganda on a frequent basis. Black
propaganda caricatures, intended to depict Muslims as suppos-
edly savage and barbaric, was a commonly employed method.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Gla*stone remaine* in pow*r between 1880-1885 a* Pri*e M*n*ster a*d,
during his term of office, the anti-Turkish sen*iment spread immensely. The
media, in particular, carried out an intense indoctrination with regards to the
Turkish and Ottoma* identities. Fake news of 'Turkish barbarity' and 'Turk-
ish violence' spread like wildfire. Sir Ellis Ashmead-Bartlett, the Br*tish MP
who observed the Turkish-Greek war of 1897 at the battlefield, mentions the
hostile policy that *he British suddenly unleashed against the Turks in his
memoirs:
The most violent denunciations and the most vituperative epithets were
indulged in during the ten months after December, 1894, and were based
upon journalistic fictions… These stories either had no existence whatever in
reality, or rested on the most slender basis of fact.
By atrocity-mongering and sham sentiment, I mean two things: first, the
charge against a nation or power of atrocities which do not exist… For nine
months the Sultan, the Turkish Government, the Turkish army, and the
Turkish people were vilified and attacked in England for alleged atrocities…
which never had any existence at all. … These horrible atrocities never exist-
ed; the stories were absolute fiction
253
While the British tried to show Ottomans as a barbarous, backward,
primitive and violent society*using absurd lies, they were also giving the sub-
lim*nal message that the Otto*an Empire had to *e brought
down* Prime*Minis*er Herber* Henry Asquith **id *n a
speech that the Ottoman Empire was on its deathbed
and maintained that the sick man would not revive
again. 254
Th*s entire *ropag*nda oper*tion w*s*c**r*ed
out in tandem with the British deep state's opera-
tion to dismember the Ottoman Empire. In 1898,
the British Prime Minister Lord Salisbury sent a
telegram to the British ambassador at St. Pete*sburg
suggesting a 'partition of preponderance' 255 between
Russia and Britain in the Ottoman Empire co*firming
the existence of this strategy.
Lord Salisbury
Underneath this relentless anti-Ottoman propaganda of the British deep
state lay the glaring truth that they promoted enmity towards the Turks. The
leaders of the Bri*ish deep state, as a reflection of their imperialist way of
*hin**ng* sough**to ju*tify th*i* actions*by labe*ing th**na*i**s **ey*t**geted
as "backward, primitive and barbarous". A letter written by British Sir Edward
Grey on August 11, 1908, following the declaration of the Second Constitu-
tional Period, reflects this sentiment clearly:
What has happened already in Turkey is so marvellous that I suppose it is not
*mpo*sible**hat ******** e***bl*s***********u***n,*b****t**a* w**l*be*t****t*e
habit *f vicious and corrupt government will be too s*ro*g for reform and that
animosities of race will again produce violence and disorder. 256
Lord Salisbury wrote the following about the Turks in a confidential doc-
ument of 1911:
As anti-Turk propaganda raged on in the West, different ethnicities were living
together in peace under Ottoman rule.
(Above) A painting of festival celebrations where people from different faiths
were spending time together in the Ottoman Empire.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep S*ate Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
A PROPAGANDA POSTER THAT
DOES*NOT REFLECT **E **UTH
Even Mr. Buxton seems t* recognize the absurdity of a nation in this state of
barbarism claiming to be tre*ted as a European State and to abolish capitu-
lations and so on. 257
The British deep state wanted faster results, and stepped up the psycho-
logical pressure on the Ottoman Empi*e and the Turks and extended the
scale of its black propaganda against them. For that they turned to the US ad-
ministration and the US media for support, and rubbed their anti-Turkish
sentiment on to the American people. The following words of US senator
Henry Cabot Lodge clea*ly display this *atred and fanaticism:
In the days of their success [the Ottom*n Turks] were a scourge to Europe and
Christendom. In the long centuries of their decay they have been the pest and
the curse of Europe, the source of in*umerable wars, the executioners in count-
less massacres
Such
a government as this is a curse to modern civilization.
… My earnest hope is that among the results of the war one of the great re-
sults I pray for will *e the final extinction of the Turkish Empire in Europe. 258
When Colonel House suggested Henry Morgenthau as ambassador to
Turkey in 1912, the US President Woodrow Wilson said, "There ain't going
to be no Turkey," to which House replied, "Then let him go look for it".
Wilson revealed the prevalent anti-Turkish stance in the USA during
those days*when he said that what the American public will approve would
be the defense*of Armenians or any other nations against Turks. 259
French historian Albert Sorel, on the other hand, said the following:
This is the policy some civilizations pursue in the East. They snatch parts of
Turkish, Indian, Chinese lands, seize their wealth, kill them and then tell
them 'don't get angry, we're not fighting with you. We are your best friends.' 260
Albert Sorel
Ahmed Rıza in his book La Crise de L'Islâm (The
Crisis of Islam) explained the black propaganda
of the*British deep state against the Turks in
the wo*ds of a Wester*er:
Enduring the presence of Turks in Europe,
who maintain their classic barbarous and
tyrannical character, is a stain for the Eu-
ropean civilization; Turks must be kicked
out of Europe. 261 (The Noble Turkish na-
tion is above such words)
Let's remember at this po*nt that
prior to WWI, the British deep state had
heavily focused on the United States and
easily ma*ipul*ted it into alignment with
its goals. The Turkophobia that developed in
the United St*tes during this time was due to
Mastermind: The Truth of*the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
the efforts of the British deep state and the relevant me-
dia propaganda in the country.
However, there were many sensible people at
**e*t*me *h* r****e* ***giv**i*t* ********i*t
trend in Britain and Europe, and could appre-
ciate the Turkish people. For instance, the
British officer Frederick Gustavus Burnaby
who travelled to Turkey at the end of 19 th cen-
tury is one of those rare personalities. His de-
scriptions in his book On Horseback Through
Asia Minor give an unbiased and accurate ac-
count of the Ottoman Empire at the time. At a
time when Turkophobia was at its peak in Britain,
this British officer was in Anatolia an* explained
*hat he**aw:
Frederick Gustavus
Burnaby
Rudyard Kipling's poem "The White Man's Burden", published in The New York
Sun on February 10, 1899, implied that John Bull –the symbol of Britain– and
Uncle Sam –the symbol of the USA– ruled the non-white peoples of the Earth.
The British deep state's influence on the US was referred to as the Great
Rapprochement. There were propaganda posters everywhere, in which
John Bull and Uncle *am personifications- symbolizing the UK and the
US respectively - were joining forces.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
People in this country who abuse the T*rkish*nation, and *ccuse them of
every vic* under the sun, would do well to leave off writing pamphlets and
travel a little in Anatolia many writers who call themselves Christians
mig** well take a*lesso* from *he Tur*s ** As*a *ino*.*262
Likewise, many unbiased foreign war correspondents who had been in
Turk*y during the Balkan wars, wrote the truth ab*ut the Turks:
Since there are in Europe armchair philosophers who write that the Turkish
soldiers are loo*ers and murderers, it is *ur duty to protest with energy. We
have always found the Turks showing great endurance and restraint; we have
never witnessed any act of cruelty. 263
The Propaganda Bureau of The British Deep State:
Wellington House
The British deep state used its propaganda tools most effectively and ex-
tensively during WWI. War was being fought not only in battlefields, but al-
so in newspaper headlines. So much so that the black propaganda operations
to malign the enemy and exonerate the allies contributed greatly to the British
success in WWI. The sinister propaganda campaign probably dealt one of the
deadliest blows to the Ottoman Empire. It is important to reveal the sinister
policies the British deep state followed during WWI, because only then can
we understand the current *trategies used today. The British deep state con-
tinues to carry out intense propaganda using media *nd various organiza*ions
to bring the countries they target closer to downfall, to spread lie* easily and
to a*d new countries to its empire of colonies. Needl*ss to say, the said pro-
paganda network is more effective and widespread today than ever before.
Britain's propagan*a bureau, under the guidance of the British deep state,
carefully des*gned the anti-Turkish propaganda d*ring WWI. Americ*n*in-
stitutions and leaders also joined in the process, urged on by the same deep
organization. Le* us reiterate that the similar propaganda efforts of Ameri-
*an in*titutions during those days were *argel**carried *ut at the*i*stigation
of the British deep state. During the two world wars, the USA got its infor-
mation and intelligence solely through British sources. This enabled the
British deep state to carry out*its provocation using such propaganda *nd to
determine the friends and foes of the USA for her.
*uring WW** the British Foreign O*fice was re*pon*ible for the*British
deep state's propaganda operations. So much so, the Foreign Office set up a
'War Propaganda Bureau' in Wellington House building at B*ckin*ham Gate,
London in 1914, and appointed Charles Masterman from the House of Lords
as its director. From that point on, although its institutional structure and
leaders changed, British deep state propaganda continued through 'Welling-
ton House'.
Since then, many people and agencies have worked according to the in-
structions and directives of Wellington House, including politicians, busi-
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
nessmen and even leaders o* media outlets. Th* people who carried ou* the
propaganda behind closed doors were called the 'invisible government'. The
goal w*s to manipulat* the masses in *in* with t*e **sire**d*rection by means
of propaganda. To achieve this, words, phrases and rhetoric were carefully
developed to appeal to the emotions, beliefs and expectations of people. Lies
were repeated as if they were simple truths.
Wellington House didn't only manipulate British public opinion during
WWI, but carried out projects *or*the people of othe* *o*nt***s, as*we*l. On
September 19, 1916, the British PM Lloyd George confirmed this truth with
the following words:
The*public know only half the story. They read of the victo*ies; the cost is con-
cealed. 264
During WWI, Wellington House propaganda bureau published 400 ar-
ticles weekly, printed in 17 languages, and produced countless books, book-
lets, and brochures. By June 1915, the number of materials print*d and *is-
tributed reached some seven million. When the war ended, the bureau had
distributed 106 million pieces of material. Wellingto* House never had any
budg*t probl*ms as t*e B*itish deep state sufficiently p*ovided *t w*th funds.
While the i*it*al bu*get was only £ 10,000 when the office was first estab-
lished, it swiftly went up and reached £ 145,000 by 1917. 265
Towards the end of the war, some British MPs began to criticize this ex-
ploitation of the media. For instance, British statesman Austen Chamberlain
said that pr*ss lost its freedom and with its freedom, it also lost its power. 266
During WWI, the main targets of this ugly propaganda were Germans
and Turks. After the war ended, both British and Belgium authorities denied
the reports that German soldiers had hung priests by church bells in Holland,
or that they had stabbed babies with bayonets. 267 The source of this wartime
propaganda was once a*ain*Wellington House.
Wellington House wasn't only disseminating propaganda-laden publi-
cations. It was also acting as a censorship authority overseeing the informa-
tion offered by the media. For instance, the news from the battlef*eld could
Wellington House was not
only carrying out anti-Turkish
black propaganda, it was also
making sure that the British
people got all the war news
after they were heavily cen-
sored and presented in a
highly-biased manner. There
were many calls to arms, but
no one knew what was really
happening at the front.
M*stermind: The Truth o* the Br*tish Dee* *tate Re*ealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
reach the public only after it was filtered by Wellington House's censorship
system. It assigned two official photographers and a few painters to depict the
situation at t*e fronts. Th*ir work *ad to strictly comply wit* the directives
of Wellington House. No other photographer or painter was allowed to pro-
vide material; Wellington House had banned it.
Certain British journalists and newspapers were chosen and w*re given
the duty to report the news in line with the instructions of the propaganda
bureau. Naturally, these people wrote as requested, presenting only the ap-
proved photos. Anyone daring to stray out of these lines to interpret and
p**t*gr**h the w** *n*a*****he***a***as s***t*one*. *** ***o*h*r *ords,*the
British media presented the world in the way the British deep state portrayed
it. Today, the situation is not very different except *hat the media influenced
by the British deep state has expanded and spread around the world, with
mor* jour*alists doing its *iddin*.
Wellington House's anti-Turkish activities represent a broad network of
black propaganda that continues even today. The so-called 'Armenian geno-
cide' this institution fabricated during WWI, was particularly used to provoke
the American public opinion against the Turks and to ensure US participa-
tion in the war as a British*al*y. T*ese claims and Wellington *ouse propa-
ganda are still used as leverage against Turkey.
Now, let's examine the reasons why a fiction like 'Armenian genocide' was
made up in the first place:
The British alliance with Russia during WWI wasn't something the USA
was willing to accept. Russia was notorious at the time, and the American pub-
lic was mistrustful of it. However, Britain needed to keep Russia's support
while getting th* USA*to join the war. For that, it had to find*a com*onali-
ty that could bring these two giants together. According to the plan, a new
enemy was going to be forged and that enemy must have looked like it had
committed even bigger crimes than Russia. This common enemy was cho-
*en as the Ottoman Empire. Turkish politician Onur Öymen explains the sit-
uatio*:
This*was one of the most important reasons w*y British propaganda bureau
Well*ngton House used the so-called claim of Turkish genocide of Armenians
as one of its main propaganda points. In fact, Turks were held with great es-
teem in the Islamic world at that time. The British decided to use this allega-
tion of genocide to tarnish the image of the Ottoman Empire in the world and
in the Islamic world. What country would follow a leader that supposedly mas-
sacred more than*one million people? This is what the British had planned. 269
This black propaga*da that Wellington House initiated against Turkey
did prod**e the res**ts*the*Britis* dee* s*ate*long*d for. As a result of a sys-
tematic campaign, the propagan*a managed to build an anti-Turkish public
opinion in the US. Strangely enough, just like today, some people from Turkey
lent their support to this black propaganda, trading their country*for petty
gains offered by the British deep state, not caring at all if they became trai-
tors or not in the process.
Black Propaganda Against Turks During WWI
Wellington House *aunched*an intense pr**aganda war again*t Turkey,
as it had done so many times before against others. Many famous writers and
politicians were mobilized to this end and numerous books, articles and
brochures were written, including the one by the famous British historian and
expert on international relations, Arnold J. Toynbee. The goal was showing
Turks as cruel, oppressive, evil people and accusing the Ottoman Empire
with co*pletely baseless allegations.
The Treatment of Armenians in the Ottoman Empire, 1915-1916, also
known as The Blue Book co-written by Toynbee and James Bryce, another
British hi*torian and politician, was pure propaganda material laden with lies
and defamation against Turkey. Designed to elicit feelings of hatred and anger
in the reader, the book consisted of imaginary stories of how the Turks sup-
posedly massacred Armenians.
However, no evidence was offered for the said allegations and stories and
there was no solid proof for the claims. Onur Öymen writes the following
about the people, alleged to be the sources of many claims in th* book:
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The people mentioned [in the book] are named X, Y, Z etc. Who are these X,
Y, Z* The detailed inves*igations of*American researcher Pr*f. Justin Mc-
Carthy finally gave a satisf*ctory an*wer to this question. Most of them were
Am*rican missionaries that were active in Turkey during tho*e years, who
badmouthed Turkey in every opportu*ity they got. Some others were the mem-
bers of violent Armenian rebel groups. 59 out of 150 accounts were penned
by the missionaries, 52 of them were sent by Armenians. Armenian Dashnak
party's reports, which considered Ottomans as their arch-*nemies, were also
used in the book. The rest were taken from Dashnak-sympathizing or Ar-
menian cause sympathizing newspapers. In other words, Armenian newspa-
pers of the time were also used as a propaganda weapon. 270
Another book published by Wellington House during the same days was
a book called Martyred Armenia claimed to be written by Faiz El-Ghusein.
El-Ghusein was p*esented as a bureaucrat and district officer that worked in
the Ottoman Empire. However, historians found no trace of a person with
The pro-
paganda book
The
Treatme*t of Armeni-
ans in the Ottoman Em-
pire authored by Arnold J.
Toynbee (top) t*gether with James Bryce
(bottom), the British historian and statesman.
Toynbee later felt remorse for the false alle-
gations he included in the book.
that name and title in any period of Ottoman history. 271 This book, written
by an imaginary name, was just more propaganda material of t*e British deep
state.
As explained in the previous chapter, it is true that some Armenians were
provoked by the British deep state during WWI against the Ottoman Empire.
Consequently, some assumed an anti-Turkish stance due*to such incitement.
However* it would clearly be a mistak* to ascribe this approach to all our Ar-
me*ian *roth*rs. As*a matter *f fact, Hovh*nnes K*tchaznoun*, wh**was a
member of the Dashnak Party and the first prime minister of the Republic of
Armenia, said during a speech in Dashnak Party Congress in 1923 that Dash-
nak party was directly responsible for the disaster that befell the Armenians.
He said that *rmenians, primed by the Russians, massacred Muslim popu-
*ation* dur*ng thos***ays a*d*the Dashna*s *u*lt****ictator*hip**n*Arme*ia
while Armenian terrorism was set in motion to w*n over W*stern public
opinion. He also mentioned that in the face of all these developments, Turkey
acted with a justified sense of self-defense. According to him, there was no
one to blame other than the Dashnak administration. 272
The propaganda book Mar-
tyred Armenia supposedly
written by Faiz El-Ghusein.
However, historians found no
record in Ottoman sources of
a person with this name that
held an official position in the
Ottoman Empire.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
(*op right) An Ottoman Armen-
ian family in 1906
(Top left) Vahram Papazyan, a
successful Ottoman Armenian
athlete who won many medals
(To the side) The Armenian foot-
ball club, founded in 1908, was
one of the first football clubs *f
the Ottoman Empire. The photo
was taken in 1911.
The British deep stat* repeatedly used the fake accounts of alleged geno-
cide that it fabricated against the Turks. This plot that was devised in the be-
ginning of WWI is still being used as leverage against the Turks in the first
quarter of the 21 st century. The most effective weapon to counter this plot is
'love'. If we love and stand by our Armenian brothers more than ever, if we
make sure that they *eel at home in Turkey and build close relations with the
Armenian State, this sinister British deep state plot will be foiled once and
for all.
Another important point is the danger of confusing the missionaries
mentioned here with the true clergy tasked with spreading Christianity. True
Christians are kind-hearted and sincere people full of love. They will never
allow themselves to be used as pawns in such filthy*propaganda, which is
meant to sow seeds of hatred. The said missionaries were in truth spies di-
*ectly linked to Wellington House. The* entered Ottoman lands in the guise
of missionaries and carried out spying and provocation activities. The state-
ments in the reports prepared by these so-called missionaries clearly prove
this fact:
I***l* of *h* ***t*n*s ***t*e*******na**es, *****u**s*h*t*d*******i** *nd
always persecuted the educated. *o Christians had *ver been part of the Ot-
toman government. Turks needed Christians because the Turks were racial-
ly incapable of being "doctors, dentists, tailors, carpenters, every profession or
trade requiring t*e le*st skill." And t*e missionaries wrote th*t, now th*t the
Turks had killed the Armenians, Westerners who were going to*have to gov-
ern the Ottoman Empire, because the Turks had rid the*selves of the only
people with brains, the Armenians, and the Turks could not run the country
themselves. 273
These missionaries sent a dozen reports with similar content to Toyn-
bee, which were then sent to the US via Wellington House. It must be noted
that the reports contained the instruction, "Under no circumstances reveal
sourc*." 274
Turkish Proponents of Wellington House
Oddly enough, the hateful anti-Turkish rhetoric developed during WWI
found support among some Ottoman journalists known for their anglophile
nature* These people accepted serving the British*deep state and betraying
their country in exchange for petty gains, which sometimes were nothing
other than being linked to the British deep state. Such people have always ex-
isted throughout the history of this structure and they still do today. For in-
stance, a Turkish journalist Refi Cevat Ulunay from Alemdar wrote t*e fol-
lowing shocking lines in his piece dated April 21, 1919: "We are waiting for
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
A**** H**un ****a
*h**British**T*r*s can*o* straigh*** themse**es*up**n**he** ow*." And on Ju-
ly 14, 1919 he made the following outrageous remark:
It *s imperativ* t*at Turkey *ean* its bac* to a fo*eig* *ountry. A*d*t*a* can-
not be any*other than Britain. There is no danger for the Islamic world in de-
livering the keys of Islam to the reliable hands of the British. 275
A couple of ye*rs after the publication*of The Blue Book and other anti-
Turkish books of Wellington House, certain media organizations that sup-
Alemdar and Sabah newspapers, which
desire British mandate [in Turkey],
are condemned
Various news-
papers in the
Ottoman Em-
pire exposed
and con-
dem*ed the
propagandists
who worked to
make people
accept British
mandate.
The sole salvation is supposedly
the British mandate!
*orted the A*mistice of Mudros began shouti*g in*unison that handing over
the coun*ry to the British is the best thing to do. During the years of Istan-
bul'* occupation, they continued to praise the British. Today, some media
groups and journalists with a similar mind*et and acting under the wings of
the British deep state continue this mission.
Provocation of the so-called missionaries and some vio-
lent, rebellious Armenians was based on the un-
founded all*gat*ons that Armenians and Chris-
tians were persecuted by the Ottoman Empire
and that they were treated as second-class cit-
izens. However, it is a well-known historical
fact that the non-Muslim population of the
Ottoman Empire enjoyed com*letely the
(Top) Grand Vizier Mehmed Emin Ali Pasha, who enforced *he Imperial Reform
Edict of 1856. With the Edict of Reform in effect, non-Muslim constituents in the
Ottoman Empire obtained the same rights as Muslim con*tituents. Following the
edict, Armenians were assigned to the highest pos*tions in the administration, be-
came Ministers and Parliament Members and represen*ed the Turkish people.
Mastermind: The Truth *f the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
We are proud to have had
Armenian statesmen and
pashas.
(Left) Armenian members
of the Ottoman Parliament
same rights as Muslims,
particularly after the
Edict of Reforms. By the
end of the 19 th century,
******s*i** *e** given
voting rights, represent-
ed in the Parliament and
came to hold important
administrative positions.
For instance, during the te*m of Ali Pa*ha as the Grand Vizier, the Minister
of Public Works was an Armenian named Krikor Agaton, and Ohannes
Gümüşyan was another Armenian who was assigned the same*office. Many
Armenians served as Ministers in charge of Trade, Forestry and Mining. Af-
ter the constituti*n was declared in 1876, the Ottoman Parliament had 46
non-Muslim MPs and 9 of them were Armenia*s. In t*e*parliame***set up
after *he declaration of the second constitution, 11 Armenian MPs served
while 12 served in the Parliament of 1914. Four of those Armenian MPs were
members of the Hunchak and two members of the Dashnak parties. Similarly,
Parliament of 1908 had 13 Greek and 5 Jewish members. 276
Furthermore, more than 25% of the staff in the Foreign Ministry and
more than 1*% of t*e staff in the Ministry of Justice of the Ottoman Empire
were non-Muslims. In addition, between 1880 and 1912, 7% of t*e students
of the School of Political Sciences, known to be the school of future admin-
istrators, were again non-Muslims.
Historian Justin McCarthy exposes
Wellington House
Famous American history professor Justin McCarthy, who is an expert on
t*e Ottoman Empire, Turks and the Middle East, offers the following im-
portant details about Wellington House and its anti-Turkish propaganda ac-
tivities:
******g*** Hous* dr*w ****o*e*o* th* *e***min***i*******r***sh **ve***en*.
The historian Arnold Toynbee was an adviser to Wellington House from 1914
and sat until 1917 on the committee that met daily and set propaganda poli-
cies. … Other private and public figures and members of os*ensibly non-gov-
ernmental patriotic organizations cooperated with or acted under the direc-
tion of the offi*ial propagandists. 1 Brit*sh Un*versities*provided propa*anda
pamphlets and expertise.
By the standards of the time, the Bri*ish prop*ganda effort wa* a major un-
dertaking. By 1917, Wellington House had a staff of 54 and could call on help
from other departments and mini*tries. …
The first report*(June, 1915) of Welli*gton H*use lis*ed*distribution of ap-
p*oxima*ely 2*5 *i*l*on c*pies*o**boo*s, pam***e**, a*d*oth*r wr**ten p*o*a-
ganda in 17 languages. The seco*d report (February, 1916) listed 7 million
**p*e**c****l*t*** I* **14, B****** **o******* d*******t***45 ****e***t*pub**-
c*tions; in 1915, *32; in 1916, 202; in 1917, 469. * Unfortunately no record of
distribution beyond 1917 exists. It can be assumed that the numbers contin-
ued to grow. All was done in secret and was done creatively.
The Wellington House brief was simple, the same brief as that of all propa-
gandists. They were to make the enemies look as bad as possible and make their
friends, and especially British themselves, l*ok as good a* cou*d be. Their main
focus was, naturally, Germany, but much effort was expended against the
Turks…
… they destroyed all the records of the Propaganda Office immediately after
*he war. This has m*de*it difficult to**econstruct*the activities of the wart*me
propaganda office. [However], some Wellington House records were sent to
oth*r offices in the British Government. Although the originals were destroy*d,
copies were sometimes kept in relevant Foreign Office departments, especial-
ly in the Foreign Office records for the United States. T*e number of documents
is modest, but they indicate some small part of Wellington House operations
against the Turks.
Mastermi*d:*The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Despite the effort to blot out the historical r*co*d, a good source on the actu-
al publications of Wellington House exists: The record of the propaganda
books distributed by Wellington House was kept in a hand-written ledger
book, carefully bound. … These books w*re sent off to the Foreign Office Li-
brary, which was eventually opened to researchers. … the ledger affords a pic-
ture of British propaganda office activities. …
The publications listed in the ledger are only books or large pamphlets. They
do not include press releases, articles, and other materials. The general themes
of the propaganda are consistent from work to work: [Noble Turkish nation
is above such remarks]
- Turks are illegitimate rulers w*o have destroyed all lands in which they have
ruled. European rule over the Middle Ea** would be far preferable.
- Turks are Muslims who hate all other religions, particularly Christianity.
They have always treated C*ristians badly.
- Turks are guilty of inhuman atrocities against Christians, including mass
murder and awful sexual crimes.
- The Germans stand behind Turkish evil deeds, either because they ordered
the deeds or because they had the power to stop them and refused to do so.
- The mass o* the people of the Ottoman Emp*re l*ok to the *ritish for salva-
tion. This includes Muslims, who appreciate the good government the British
have given Muslims in Egypt and India.
British propaganda made special efforts to tie the Germans to the Turks* This
was an intelligent ploy, especially in the United States, where there was much
pro-German sentiment but Muslims were held in disdain. British propagan-
*a "proved" that the Germans could not be tr*e Europeans, be*ause they con-
sorted with evil Muslim [Muslims are above such remarks] and Asiatic Turks.
…
The list of publications in the ledger is long, but for the Middle East there are
a more li*ited number of books. The tabl* gives on*y tho*e volumes, but *t pro-
vides an idea of the breadth and the scope of the Wellington House interests.
They include Pa*estine, Jews and *ionism, and especially the Tur*s. 3
1. Geor** G. Bruntz, Allied Propaganda and th* Collapse of the Germ*n Empire, New*York: Arno
P*es*, 19**, p* 42
2. M. L. Sanders and Philip M. Taylor, British Propaganda During The First World War, 1914-18,
London: Palgrave, 1982, p. 108
3. Justin McCarthy, "Wellington House and the Turks", Louisville University, Department of Histo-
ry/USA
Anti-Turkish Black Propaganda Intended for Other Musli*s
Efforts to *how Toynbee's The*Blu* Book as a realistic source conti*ued
for a long time. Bryce claimed that the people presented as sources in this
book were unaware of each other, and tried to prove that independent sources
provided reliable information. *owever, the researches of American histori-
an Justin McCarthy showed that the so-called missionaries compared notes
before they sent t*em to Wellington House, or to put it more accurately, they
made them up together. In other words, The Blue Book was nothing*other
than a script prepared by special agents.
Another a***-Turkish book published by Wellingt*n House told the lie
that Turks had massacred 2 million Armenians. However, during that time,
the total number of the Armenian population living in the Ottoman Empire
was only around 1 million. 277
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
W*ll*n*ton*Hous* pr*paga**a man*ge* *o**nf*ue**e s*me*In*ian a*d*A*ab
subjects of the Ottoman Empire. As a result, som* Indians joined the fight on
the si*e of the British.
Anti-Turkish propaganda spread not only in Britain and the US, but in
other countries as well. The propaga*da intended for Indian Muslims was
particularly noteworthy. Up to that point, Indian Muslims regarded Turkey
as a fri*nd and a leader country. However, the British deep state viewed this
sympathy as a serious threat to its interests. It knew that in case of a war with
th**Turks, these people *ould without a doubt *hoose to side with the Turks.
Also, Indian Muslims would never accept British pressure on the Turks and
the British*deep s*ate would lose i*s influen*e in th*s i*p*rtant regi*n.*This
wa* a *rave risk that th* Bri*is* deep state cou*d not *ake, espec*a*ly in I*dia,
which had been a long-time colony. Therefore, Indian Muslims and Arabs
n*eded to be convinced that Turks were 'bad Muslims'. The subsequent pro-
paganda efforts were designed accordingly.
PROPAGANDA POSTERS THAT
DO NOT REFLECT THE TRUTH
The Armenian issue still highly debated today
was first introduced to the world through
p*opaganda po*ters, illustrations and system-
atic provocative efforts. The architect of this
black propaganda was the British deep state.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Tonybee summarized the British deep state's view of the Islamic world
saying that South Islam (from Morocco to Arabia), or the Ashari school, was
no longer a th*eat as one could just buy a sheik* and control them all* But he
considered North Islam (the Turkish region from Istanbul to Bukhara), or
the Maturidi school, a threat because they were at peace with science and
therefore, a revolutionary like Atatürk might come up any time, for which
reason, he said, precautions should be taken in advance. 278
Clearly, Atatürk completely dashed the sinister plans of the British deep
state for Turkey.
After the end of WWI, all the evidence exposing the facts about the
Wellington House propaganda efforts was destroyed. This is very suspicious,
especially consid*ring that Britain keeps a *ery systematic archive on h**to-
ry, which is commonly used for research purposes. However, the Wellington
House publications had to be destroyed in*a mysterious fashion. Neverthe-
less, Wellington House had sent certain documents to various minis*ries and
institutions during the war for propaganda purposes. Currently, the only in-
formation about the Wellington House activities consists of these*very lim-
ited documents. However, even this limited information reveals that around
forty books were published, which included false claims that Turks extermi-
nated Jews, Slavs, Albanians, Arabs and particularly Armenians. 279
After the war, Arnold Toynbee travelled to Turkey as a journalist, stud-
ied the region and witnessed Turkey's losses due to war. What he saw made
him change his mind completely and he admitted that The Blue Book was
a book of deception written for propaganda purposes. This time, he wrote
books with favorable views of Turkish people. However, The Blue Book that
is fu*l of lies is still popular today.
In 20*5, the Tu*kish*governm*nt, with suppor* from*the mai* o*posi-
tion party, demanded that Great Britain apologize to Turkey for The Blue
Book. The Turkish government emphasized the following points in making
this request:
* this book *ncluded baseless allegations and was used *or black pro-
paganda during WWI,
* it was produced by the Bryce commission,
* many people including Toynbe* hi*self la*er admitted that it was
deliberately produced as an anti-Turkish propaganda.
I*terestingly, the British g*v*rnmen* did *pologize for*its *lack*pr*pa-
ganda against Germany, but never extended the same courtesy to the Turk-
ish government. The apology to Germany amounted to an admission that
Wellington House had been a propaganda institute, but such an apology was-
n't made to th* *urkish gov**nment, which should have b**n the first one *o
receive it. 280 Despite all the efforts, this apology never came and The Blue Book
kept its popularity amongst certain circles.
As previously explained, the Armenian issue was an extensive plot of the
British deep state prepared as leverage against the Turks. It is important to
remember that the plans of the British deep state to divide the Ottomans
haven'* f*lly succee*ed *et, and the*Tur*ish*lands are still being *arge**d with
similar policies. For this *eason,*the British deep state, in it* bid *o weaken,
divide and control Turkey, will never retract its respective scenarios nor will
it end its respective black propa*anda. The best way to thwart such plans will
be reinforcing*and strengthening our bonds of brotherhood and friendship
*ith the Armenians.
Many brave people *ho wit*essed the events that to*k place*during *his
era of intense black propaganda fearlessly spoke the truth. For instance, a
French officer who was present in the region during the incidents involving
Armenians, gave the following account:
They fooled us with stories of gangs. In truth, there had never been an Ar-
menian genocide… Turks, in self-defense position, had to ta*e some precau-
tions… For a warring nation, the noblest cause is the effort to save the coun-
try and that cause required Turks to take action. We were fooled. Turks are
good people. Talks of genocide are just myths invented to lure us and to*pro-
voke us against the Ottomans. 281
Anoth*r French au*hor, Claude Farrére, crit*cized*the*Fren** *ress that
quickly passed judgments under the influence of the British deep state and
sent the following message to*Turkish youngsters:
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Turks and Armenians have
*ived*together in peace for
centuries. They have mixed
*nd become o*e. The British
deep state broke that unity.
(To the side) An Armenian
family in the Ottoman Empire
(Bel*w) Armenian doctors in
the O*toman Empire
Turks don't fear bull*ts… But I'm calling on to the Turkish youth. They should
know that they are not fighting the enemy only on the battlefield. Sometimes
there is a far more important war than that is fought b* the armies. It is the
political war. The enemies of Turks are trying to deceive, trying to fool t*e Eu-
ropean public Open your eyes and beware of this propaganda. 282
It is a pleasant surprise that there were sensitive foreigners that told the
truth for what it was when there were people even in the Ottoman Empire
that chose to back anti-Turkish British deep state propaganda. This shows that
the criticism here is not directed at the mentioned countries or their peoples,
but only the mafia-like deep states present in those countries. Nations are in-
nocent, guiltless and have always and will always be our friends.*The criti-
cism of the British deep state is only intended to unmask the said plots, to
show the irrationality of what was done and to urge those people and insti-
tutions to do the right thing.
Wellington House Influence in the US
During WWI, the British deep state cut the telegr*m cable that linked
Germany to the US. For this reason, the American public was getting all its
news from British sources and through a British filter. Similarly, the British
heavily censored the accounts of the American journalists in Europe. Even
though the American administration was partly aware of the censoring, the
American people were completely unaware
that all of this was a part of British
deep state propaganda effort.
The propaganda bol-
stered by such meth-
ods lent serious
support to the
deep state.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Propaganda illustra-
tions that depict*the
world reign of Uncle
Sam and John Bull
were frequently
used during WWI.
The British deep
state took the US
under its control and
managed it as it de-
sired.
Adnan Harun Yah*a
This is how Sir Gilbert Parker, the head of the pro-
paganda campaign, explains the effects of his efforts:
We have an organisation extraordinarily wide-
spread in the United States, but which does not
know it is an organisation. It is worked entirely by
personal association and inspired by voluntary ef-
fort, which has grown more enthusiastic and pro-
nounced with the passage of time Finally it should
be noticed that no attack has been made upon us in
any quarter of the United States, and that in the eyes
of the American people the quiet*and subterranean na-
ture of our work has the appearance of a purely private pa-
Sir Gilbert Parker
triotism and enterprise
283
Cle*rl*, *he de*e*tf***-as*much**s*d*e** **op*ga*da*of*the****tish deep
state created the desired effect on the American public. Well-meaning Amer-
icans failed to see the nefarious plans behind the propaganda and were guid-
ed in the direction shown by the British deep state.
Viscount Bryce's reports, one of the co-authors of the notorious The Blue
Book, was prepared with the specific purpose of creating an anti-Turkish sen-
timent in the American publi*. Here are some of the outrageous remar*s of
Bryce against Turks in the Bryce Report:
Turkish government has been the very worst which has afflicted humani*y dur-
ing the last fifteen centuries. The Turks have always been what a distinguished
European historian of the last generation called them—"nothing better than
a band of robbers encamped in territories which they had conquer*d and dev-
astated." *hey have never become civilized, they have never imbibed or tried
to apply any of the principles on which civilized government must be con-
ducted. So far from progressing with the progress of the years, they have gone
from bad to worse. Savages they were when they descended into Western Asia
from the plains of Turkistan, s*vages they were when Edmund Burke [British
statesman and author] so described them one hundred and thirty years ago,
and their government still retains its savage and me*ciless character. 284
Bryce then penned a book entitled The Treatment of Armenians in the
Ottoman E*pire and continued his defamation campaign throug* this *o*k.
Historian McCarthy explained that the real author of the bo*k was Toynbee.
According to McCarthy, *ll the *echniques visible i* the said Armenian re-
port were*identical to the later falsified report that detailed the German vio-
lence in Belgium. This report also included anonymous information gathered
from unreliable sources but there was no conclusive evidence that the peo-
ple mentioned in the report had really said or written those things. 285
In time, it was revealed that none of the accounts of violence that Bryce's
report on Germans included were true. This is what author H. C. Peterson
writes about the said report:
His [Bryce's] report is one of the most extreme examples of the definition of
propaganda as "assassination by wo*d." It was in itself one of the w*rst atroc-
ities of the war. 286
The very same method was used against the Turks; the very same black
propaganda campaign was directed at them using the same methods by the
same people. Germany years later received an *pology from Britain for *he
injustice done, but Turks still had to deal with the same defamation campaign.
The British deep state sent highlights from the Bryce Report to Ameri-
can newspapers for publication. This is what McCarthy writes about it:
Gilbert Parker reported "Th* New York Times, Philadelphia Public Ledger,
and the Chicago Herald … devoted much space to the advance sheets of 'these
Armenian horror stories'." Current History a monthly magazine feature of the
New York Times made the Bryce Report the centerpiece of a series on anti-
Turkis* articles, quoting the *ntire*lengthy int*odu*tio* of the Bryce Report
and summarizing supp*sedly the most ghastly portions of the book. The*New
York Times itself devoted three pages to extracts from the Bryce Report. The
New Republic praised Bryce on his selection of sources and evidence, without
mentioning that most of the sources were anonymous, then went on to sum-
marize the material and condemn the Turks. Other papers and ma*azines did
the same, summarizing or quoting directly from the report. 287
M*s*e**ind: The Truth of the Br*t*s***eep Sta*e**e**aled
Adnan Harun Yahya
In other words, no sources were provided in the British deep state pub-
lications, and the Turks were unfairly targeted as these fake allegations were
bl*ndl* s*rved ***the Ame*ic*n pub**c* It must b* rememb*r*****a* th**true
target of the B*itish deep state propaganda was the masses that were unaware
of the truths about WWI and the Middle East. Almost all news reports read
by the American and British public during those days were penned by the
British deep state propagandists. British and American people were deceived
with these untrue accounts. This is how the American historian McCarthy,
who exposed the unf*ir treatment of Turks, expresses his astonishment that
the said deceitful propaganda continues today:
More astonishing is the fact that British propaganda against the Turks has
been ignored in scholarly publications on wartime propaganda. Every serious
scholarly study of British propaganda during World War I rightly labels
British propaganda against the Germans as a carefully constructed attack on
the truth in the interests of victory. The same studies do not even consider
British propaganda against the Turks, except when it also was an attack on
the Germans. What British propagandists did to the Germans th*y also did
to the Turks, yet no one has seemed to care. Propaganda against the Germans
has been condemned while the calumnies against the Turks live on. The in-
famous Bryce Report on the Armenians is republished and quoted … It has
acquired a patina of respectability as an "Accepted and Reliable Source," while
the Bryce Report against the Germans properly lies unread on dusty library
shelves. Annotated bibliographies on World War I or on genoc*de as a topic
*rominently feature the Report and other British propaganda publications di-
rected against Turks, without any identification of them for what they were.
The common rules of historical criticism, which include verification of sources,
have not been applied. In fact, the Bryce Report on the Ottoman Armenians
should be consigned to the same historical dustbin as the Bryce Report on the
Germans. It is only a reliable source on the history of propaganda, not on the
history of the Middle East. 288
A Propaganda War: World War II
As in the case of WWI, the propaganda skills of the British deep state had
a huge impact on the course of WWII. Such efforts made the greatest con-
tribution to Britain's success. The deep British media, particularly its exten-
si*ns i* the BBC, played their part sk*llfully during *nd after the war. Inter-
estingl* enough, the BBC still continues its task today almost as a propagan-
da machine of the British deep state.
Even the German Nazi Party, that set up a propaganda ministry and ef-
fectiv*ly used propaganda methods laden with lies, couldn't come close to
matching the British deep state's skills in black propagan*a. Joseph Goebbels,
who was the propaganda ministe* of Hitler, described Prime Minister
Churchill, an important me*ber of*the dee* stat* of the time, with the fol-
lowing words in his article 'Churchill's Lie Factory':
The astonishing thing is that Mr. Churchill … holds to his lies, and in fact re-
peats them until he himself believes them.*… They made good use of the trick
during the World War, with the difference that world opinion believed it then,
which cannot be said t*day.… The English follow the principle that when one
lies, one should lie big, and stick to it. They keep up their lies, even at the risk
of looking ridiculous. 289
Mastermind: The Truth of the Br*tish Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Joseph Goebbels, Hitler's
Propaganda Minister
The British deep state used propa-
ganda as a weapon also d**ing
WWII. By means of provocative
news, it was able to goad the US
into joining the war, which re-
sulted in the victory of Britain.
Needless to say, it is important to keep the public morale high during
wartimes. However, the effective propaganda policy and the manipulation of
the press by the British deep state during the First and Second World Wars
is important in that it shows how it is able to control the media and present
lies as facts, whenever it deems fit. As a matter of fact, even after the war end-
ed, the British deep state influence on the media persisted, especially with re-
spect to vilification of certain countries. As a result, unrest, ci*i* wars, and
coups took place in many independent countries.
The British deep state thus managed to establish its influence over oth-
er countries, and*mainly due to this black propaganda policy, many countries'
administrations became indebted to deep structures. The propaganda
weapon,*which was the main contributing *actor *o Britain's last minute vic-
tory in WWII, has been and still is one of the most prominent and destruc-
tive forces of the British deep state.
The Ugly Propaganda Continues
British deep state propaganda, which reached its peak during the wor*d
wars, continues, albeit through different methods. The effects of Wellington
House propaganda haven't been limited to that period but rather persist even
today. Propaganda publications of Wellington House during WWI were sys-
tematicall* reprinted, and many books and researches referred to th*m for
citations. Many of those bo*ks were posted on the Internet and spread around
the world.
**day, *e*lington House books*ar* s*il* su*g**ted ** te*tbooks***r his-
*****c***s***in******c*n**nd*E***p**n**o*l*g** a***u***e*s*ties******is**e
of Turkey and Armenia ha* been a topic of particular interest to Wellington
House and its many publications, including those of Toynbee and El-Ghu-
sein (an imaginary person), are used by many historians and c*rtain Ar-
menian scientists as basic historical reference books. New editions of deceit-
ful pr*paganda*material f*om WWI* like The Blue Book, are pr*nted and dis-
tributed around the world as if they are historical facts. The sinister British
deep state propaganda continues as *f not*ing has happen*d, *s if its plots
were never revealed. The goal is trying to deceive those that haven't heard and
are not aware of this black propaganda.
A major part of world public is currently brainwashed with these made-
up stories. Everything that the people learn from these sources is not fact, but
what the propaganda office of the British deep state likes them to believe.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The British deep state always claimed to act with the intention of ending
barbarism, but brought only more savagery wherever it touched.
The breadth of the British deep state's lies and defamation during that
time was so extensive, even some British figures rose in protest:
British Foreign Minister Chamber*ain admitted in his speech at House of
Commons in December 1925 that all of those were propaganda lies. Four
years after the war, the Belgians announced that all the claims in the said pub-
lications were untrue. British MP Arthur Ponsonby gave a detailed account
of false news reports prepared by the British propaganda offices during WWI…
In 1938, British author and diplomat Harold Nicolson said the following dur-
ing his speech at the Parliament: 'We lied damnably during the war'. 290
Most information in The Blue Book came from Henry Morgenthau, who
had stayed only 26 months in Istanbul during WWI as the American am-
bassador. In his book, Morgenthau told the lie that Ottomans were perse-
cuting Armenians.*Years later, the Associated Press declared these claims in
Morgenthau's book untrue. American Professor Heath W. Lowry said the
book was a record of "crude half-truths and outright falsehoods". 291
P
A R
T
V ı
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The Occupation of
Istanbul
The Importance of Istanbul
T he first book ever written by the British deep state on their plans
regarding the Ottoman and Turkish lands was William Ewart Glad-
stone's Bulgarian Horrors and the Question of the East, published
on September 5, 1876. This book was particularly important because its au-
thor had served as the Prime Minister of the United Kingdom four separate
times, for a period*of 15 years in total. That wasn't Gladstone's only notable
position though. He also acted as a member of the Privy Council -one of the
key institutions u*der the influence of the British deep state operating as a
body o* advisers to the Queen- and spent 57 years in that position. Lord Cur-
zon, Lloyd George and Horace Rumbold, about whom more will be told in
the fo*lowing chapters, were also members of this Council. In his notorious
64-page book, Gl*dstone laid out his plan to break the Ottoman Empire in-
to pieces and presented his plan with the pretense of examining "the Ques-
tion of the East".
Mastermind: T*e Truth of the*Br*tis* Deep State*Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
In his book, Gladstone provided secret tactics to disintegrate empires
fr*m wi*hin. Indee*, sho**ly after the book was published, Bri*ish p*liticians
developed a sudden fondness for the minorities living under Ottoman rule.
Supporting those with independence ambitions, they provoked the minori-
ties against the Ottoman rule. Gladstone sid*d with th* Bulgaria*s, Lloyd
George with the Greeks and the Armenians, Lord Curzon with the Kurds and
Winston Churchill sided with the *rabs. It should be noted that there is noth-
ing wrong with politicians and leaders forming friendly relations with ethni-
cal groups. On the contrary, t*is forms a desirable picture. Regrettably* how-
ever, these new friendships were not real and were only intended to further
British interests and break apart the Ottoman Empire. Unsurprisingly, as
soon as British interests ceased to exist, so did those so-called friendships.
Gladstone's book was the epitome of black propaganda (the honorable
Turkish Nation is above all the ill-natured remarks made by Gladstone). In
this book, he referred to Turks as 'the one great anti-human specimen of hu-
manity' and hoped that they would clear out from the lands they ruled. Glad-
stone didn't refrain from defaming Turks and said, 'No Government ever has
so sin*ed; none has so proved itself so incorrigible in sin, or which is the same,
so impotent in reformation'. 292 The only reason behind all this defamation and
slander was that Gladstone was one of the most powerful names in the British
deep state, which wished to dismember the Ottoman Empire completely.
The Deep Plan that Began with the Battle of Gallipoli
The Bri**sh d*ep sta*e *ons*dered the *a*lipo** campaign *s the final s*a*e
of its plan to break apart the Ottoman Empire. However, the battle that took
place in Gallipoli went down in history as an epic example of true heroism.
The army of the Ottoman Empire, which the Europeans dismissed as 'the sick
**n'* *ra**** *efended the Gallipoli Strai**at *he***pense *f the*****v**, d*-
spite the full-fledged attack of the Allied Powers. As a result, the Allied Forces,
which consisted of Anzacs, British, North Africans, Indians and French, had
*o retreat amid a humiliating defeat. This incredible militar* feat f*rced the
British deep state to postpone its plans for the dismemberment of the Ot-
toman Empire until 1918, when the Armistice of Mudros was signed.
This military success was particularly important because only four years
previously, the armies of the Balkan states, which were previously the Ottoman
Empire's, had heavily defeated the Empire. Indeed, had it not been for typhoid
fever and the cholera epidemic, the Bulgarian army would have occupied Is-
tanbul. Naturally, the Allied armies were confident that their success would
be quick and easy in Gallipoli. However, the Turkish army, by the valor of
her 250,0*0 m*rtyrs, did not open the doors of*Gallipol*. Mili*ary school stu-
dents from Istanbul volunteered to join the fight, willingly accepting the
prospect of martyrdom. Indeed, in the years 1915 and 1916, the Galatasaray
High School didn't have any graduates because each and every *tudent had
been martyred in the battlefield. In 1917, there were only 5 students to grad-
uate. 50 students of the Istanbul High School had been martyred in just one
**ttle, *hich took pl*ce on May 19, 1*15. V*fa High School and *a*a Teach-
ing School for Boys also didn't have any graduates during those same years.
Balıkesir High School and Balıkesir Teaching School for Boys had only 2
graduates from 1914 to 1918. Students in many schools in Thrace, after pre-
viously having their fathers martyred in the Balkan wars, didn't hesitate to*vol-
unteer to fight in the Battle of Gall*poli and become martyrs themselves. Even
schools from distant cities*such as Sivas, Trabzon, Konya, Erzurum and Kas-
tamonu lost their 1916-1917 graduates as honorable and noble martyrs of Gal-
lipoli. The effects of the loss of this educated genera*ion would be se*erely felt
both during the Turkish War of Independence and the first years of the Re-
public. Yet, it had been the bravery and the blood of those martyred innocent
British and An-
zacs at the Gal-
lipoli peninsula.
These troops,
who dug
trenches to gain
a foothold on
shores, weren't
a*lowed to pass
through. (1915)
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
British and French battleships were sunk
or disabled during the naval operations
that took place on March 18, 1915.
(Above) Corporal Sayyid, one *f the leg-
ends of the Battle of Gallipoli
The Turkish army, despite its
250,000 martyrs, fought
hard and didn't open the
gates of Dardanelles.
Turkish youngsters no older than 18 that thwarted the sinister plans of the
British deep state. Today, the situation is not very di*ferent. Once again, due
to**h* terro*i** PKK, ** *ave **n* m*rt*rs *h** had bee* **ldi*r** *f*i***s,
police, and teac*ers. God blessed our country with many martyrs; Anatolia
is our homeland because i*s soil is soa*ed with the blood of our honora*le
martyrs.
The Armistice of Mudros that was signed following WWI ended the war
for the Ottoman Empire. This Armistice also enabled the British deep state
*o *ut **s**ism*m*e**ent *l**s into***t**n.****ng the c**u*e 'T*e*Allie* *o
*av* the right to occupy any strategic points in t*e event of any situation ari*-
ing which threatens the security of the Allies' as a pretense, they started im-
plementing th*ir dismemberment plan, which the British dubbed as the '*o-
lution to the Question of the East'. The most important target in the*plan was
the *ccupa*io* of Ist*n**l. Not surprisingl*, onl* I*tanbul amongst the cap-
itals of the defeate* Central Powers w*s o*cupied a*ter the WWI* And it was
Lord Curzon's idea. 293
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The child heroes of the Battle of Gal-
lipoli showed the whole world what it
meant to be a Turk. The Galatasaray
*igh School didn't have a single grad-
uate in 1915 and 1916 because they
were all marytred on the battlefield.
Istanbul's Occupation Would Mean Achievement of
Multiple Goals for the British Deep State
Turkish bravery during the Battle of Gallipoli completely humiliated the
British deep state in the international arena. They were convinced that if they
occupied the c*pital of the Islamic world, they would have taken their revenge.
The truth is, all the politicians involved in the pl*nning, declaration and im-
plementation of the Gallipoli campaign, were following the orders of the
British deep state and naturally, after the defeat, they fell from grace with the
public. They hoped tha* the occupation would gain them their*lost influence
and power. This had been their main goal.
Istanbul was not only the capital of the*Ottoman Empire, but also the cap-
ital of the Islamic world. It was a city where the Caliph of the Muslims lived.
To the British deep state, an occupied capital would be a tour de force of
Bri*ish prowess, especially in terms of influencing the Muslims living under
British rule, most notably in India. They hoped that the occupation would
stem any potential anti-British sentiment or independence movements, as
well as preventing Muslims from uniting under a single flag, and that British
rule would be further cemented.
The decision to occupy Istanbul involved the control of two straits, the
Bosphorus and the Dardanelles. The British navy anchored in the Bospho-
rus Strait supervised exits from Marmara, and the Dardanelles Strait was al-
so kep* under the control of the British. In other words, the British had the
control of the entrance and the exit to the Marmara Sea, and consequently
to the Black Sea. Thus, they cou*d keep the Russian warships under control
and impose taxes on Russian trade. This meant having the upper hand of the
newly established Bolshevik Russia. St. Petersburg, or Leningrad as it was
known during Sovie* times, was *he only Russian port close to Europe. It was
froz*n for 6 mon*hs of the year and lacked the geographical o* strategi* in-
frastructure *anted by the Russian navy. The Russians always wanted to have
access to warmer waters. Although the Black Sea was under Russian control,
any state that controlled the Straits could easily override that control. The
British, through the occupation of Istanbul and the Straits, also wanted to keep
post-revolution Russia under control.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The British deep *tate was anxiously watching the growing affinity be-
tw*en the Bolsheviks and the Turkish independence movement. They feared
the Russian* could g*t stronger again*and pursue an imperialist policy and
believ*d that if it could cont*ol the Straits and Istanbul, it would be able to
prevent such an expansion.
Another obj*ctive o* th* British occupation of Istanbul was undermin-
ing the authority of the Caliph over British colonies to give the impression
that British rule had now taken the place of the Sultan; the Caliph and the
entire Ottoman Empire was now under British control. The British hoped
they could dishearten the Muslim subjects and intimidate the regional trib-
al leaders, religious leaders and minority leaders. They wanted to give a clear
(Top) The Allied Navy in the Bosphorus
and a French plane inspecting the city
(Bottom) The British Navy in the Bospho-
rus during the occupation of Istanbul.
message to everyone that there is no coming back for the Ottoman Empire.
The occupation marked the peak of the British Empire. Through occupation,
they wished to suppress the Islamic awakening and find new prospective
colonies.
The most important symbolic message of the Istanbul occupation was the
removal of the Turks from Europe, whereby the Ottoman Empire would no
l*n**r *e*****id**** *****t ** ***o****Ist**b** *a* ****** **en*****'*a****n
Capital' of Europe. Ancient Greeks, Venetians, Romans, Genoese and Byzan-
tines had chosen this beautiful city as their*home. The 600-year Ottoman
rule in Istanbul made the Ottoman Empire European. An occupation would,
therefore, mean the removal of the Turks from Europe.
The British public considered the Ottoman alliance with Germany in
WWI as a*betrayal and wanted this 'betrayal' to be punished. However, as re-
viewed in the previous pages, this alliance was somehow forced by the British
deep state, but various circles voiced that this so-called betrayal should not
be left unpunished. The British deep state was convinced that the occupation
of Istanbul would g*ve the Ottoman Empire the harshest punishment and
would make the*Tur*s pay the heavy price of betrayal. Indeed, many believed
that Istanbul being taken from the Turks would be the surest sign of their de-
feat and the Islamic world would stop viewing the Turks as the 'victorious sol-
diers of Islam'. According to the British deep state, this occupa*ion had to be
extremely humiliating and conclusive so that everyone would be convinced
that the Turks were irreversibly defeated. The British deep state believed that
this was essential for the purposes of its domination policy, yet another dis-
play of its twisted mentality regarding the Ottoman Empire.
However, the *ritish plans wouldn't work because they didn't take Ana-
tolian people into account. The Anatolian independence movement led by
Mustafa Kemal and his colleagues reminded the whole world once again why
the Turks were considered the victorious soldiers of Islam. Over the next
three years, the victors of the WWI completely retreated from Ottoman lands,
having suffered a humiliating defeat. French, *talians, Greeks and British,
one by o*e, conceded defeat, signed peace trea*ies*and sent their troops back
home.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
(Top) March of the Allied
forces on Harbiye-Şişli road
in Istanbul
(M*ddle and left* British sol-
diers parading in Beyoğlu
(Right) Allied forces o* Is*iklal
Street, Istanbul
Istanbul: The Center that
Unraveled the Deep
Europea* Pl*ts
T he British deep state knew that Istanbul was an important center
that effectively disturbed balances in Europe. They also believed
that as long as the Tur*s controlled it, they would continue to dis-
rupt their plans, and so they wanted to remove Istanbul, the Straits and
Thrace from the possession of the Turks. They were convinced that the Turk-
ish *dministration without Ist*nbul would no longer have a say in matters
concerning Europe.
However, the British deep state has always chosen to hide its plans to dis-
member the Ottoman Empire behind various disguises. During WWI, the
pretense this imperialist project used was the supposed goal of protecting mi-
nority rights. They spread the wrong *otion to the British public that the Ot-
toman Empire was being ruthless to its Christian subjects, and that Arme-
nians, Greeks, Assyrians and Christian Arabs in the Ottoma* lands were un-
der threa*. They built these claims on the false allegations that Christians
were the real owners of Anatolia and that the Turks had taken it by force.
For instance, a member of Parliament Viscount James Bryce said during a
speech at the House of Lords, "Asia Minor, Syria, Armenia, and Arabia—have
been the homes of ancient civilisa**ons; some of them enjoyed under the Gov-
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
e*nments which they lead a thousand or fifteen hundred years ago a real na-
tional life and prosperity, and had a sense of their place and mission in the world
which*they have lost*under the desolating tyranny that has brooded ov*r them
for the last six centuries." Very conveniently, he maintained that Britain should
extend help to those ancient civilizations so that they could regain their free-
dom. The British deep state c*aimed that once Istanbul was occupied, the so-
called 'unjust' policies would come to an end. British newspapers kept claim-
ing that Istanbul wasn't the national capital of the Turks and that a majority
of the population was non-Muslim. However, according to the census of
1919, 67% of the residents of Istanbul were Muslims. The number had been
higher, but most Muslims had already been martyred in the Balkan wars and
WWI that closely followed it.
Contrary to the rumors the Briti*h deep*state sought to spread, m*nori-
ty policies of the Ottoman Empire were impressively liberal and generous. The
Ottoman Empire had protected minority rights for 600 years and minorities
lived as important parts of the Ottoman nation. As a matter of fact, the mem-
bers of*the minority communities had no trouble ascending the social ladder
to achieve administrative positions. Most were engaged in art and commerce
and had lived relatively affluent lives in the most beautiful parts of Istanbul
and the Ottoman lands in general, and they enjoyed robust support from the
Ottoman government. Even after the breakup o* the Empire, they continued
their presence in Turkey and offered their support for the new Turkish state.
The rumors that were spread regarding the minorities were nothing other
than black propaganda. Even some of the British spies that c*me to Istanbul
during those years to gather intelligence*later admitted that Turkish minor-
ity policies were admirable.
Nevertheless, the British deep state continued to spread its black propa-
ganda using the *inorities as it was convinced that false cla*ms of 'persecut-
ed groups, faiths' would be an effective leverage for influence. They were
right. The occupation policies of the British deep state found support in some
minority representatives. The Greek Patriarch of Istanbul stated in a letter sent
to the Paris Peace Conference that the Question of the East (the plan to break
apart the Ottoman Empire) would never be solved until Istanbul was Greek
again.
Similarly, the Christian subjects of the Ottoman Empire like the Copts
in *gypt, Mar*nites in Leba*on and Christian Assyrians in Syri*, considered
Istanbul's occupation as a step towards their independence and backed the
plan. Only the Jews amongst the Ottoman subjects, most notably the Chief
Rabbi Nahum*Effendi, stood with the Turks against the greedy European oc-
cupiers.
Istanbul in the 1900s…
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
(Top) Occupation forces in
Taksim
(Bottom) British troops at
the Port of Karaköy, Is-
tanbul, during the years
*******pa**on
(Top left) Occupation
forces in Istanbul
British Tactics for the Justification of the Occupation
The British deep state used various methods to occupy Istanbul and simi-
lar practices can be still spotte* a*ross the world today. U*masking t*ese*ta*-
tics is crucial to understanding the danger t*e world is facing. The plan of re-
moving th* Turks from Anatolia, still underway even after 100 years, reached
it* height with *he occupation of Istanbul. To attain this goal, *he*British deep
state didn't refrain from deceiving even its own public and allies. Millions have
b*en used *n this scheme* *y * few deep state actors* Let's s** **w.
The British Deep *tate *nitially Claimed that *t Didn't Want Anatolia
British Prime Minister Lloyd G*orge, during his speech to Parliament on
January 5, 1918, reass*red Parliament's Members that there wouldn't be a war
*or Istanbul, Anatolia or Thrace. In these lands, the Turkish population was *he
majority. The truth is, Lloyd George was only trying to cause a diversion and
tried to conv*nce his people and the Ottoman Empire that it would not claim
these territories.
Furthermore, there was no suggestion of the occupation of Istanbul in the
Armistice of Mudros that marked the end *f WWI for the Ottoman Empire. On
the contrary, Admiral Calt*orpe, who signed the Armistice on behalf of the Al-
lied Powers, gave his verbal assurance that the British didn't intend to occupy
Istanbul and terminate the Ottoman administration or seize the control of the
Ottoman military forces. The Ottoman delegation that returned to Istanbul af-
ter the Armistice brought along the personal letter of Calthorpe with them. In
this letter, Calthorpe reassured that French and British soldiers would be sta-
tioned only at *he Straits and a small unit from the Turkish army would be al-
lowed to remain there as a s*gn *f Ottoman sovereignty.
However, only thirteen days after the Armistice, the British and French
troops entered Istanbul. Calthorpe, who had personally promised that Istanbul
wouldn't be occupied, was appointed as the British high commissioner and the
first thing he did wa* arrest two hundred people from Tevfik Pasha's govern-
ment and exile thirty of them to Malta. All those who were arrested were Turk-
ish and Muslim administrators. With this move, Calthorpe gave a clear message
that Istanbul was under occupation and that anyone refusing to cooperate with
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
the occupational forces would be punished in the harshest manner. He later
sent a message to Foreign Office, assuring them that the arrests were "very sat-
isfactory" and intimidated the leaders of a p*tential insurgency in Istanbul. 294
Many officers, who were previously blacklisted during the war, were also
exiled. When the British set foot in Istanbul, they started a manhunt not only
in Istanbul, but all of Turkey. Their first demand was the capture and punish-
ment of nine Turkish commanders: Ali Ihsan Pasha *Commander of the*Sixth
Army*, Fahrettin Pasha (Commander of V Cavalry Corps), Nuri Pasha (Com-
mander of the Islamic Army of the Caucasus), Mürsel Bey (Commander of the
5 th Caucasian Division), Yakub Shevki Pasha (Commander of the Ninth Army),
Nihat Pasha (Chief of Staff of the Second Army in Pozanti), Galip Pasha (Com-
mander of the 40th *emen division) and Tewfik Pasha (Commander of the Sev-
e**h*C**p**** Ye***** It*w*s cl****tha* **e*e**u*k*s****mm****r****r***p****-
ically selected for their outstanding performance against and/or defeat*of the
Br*ti******they***ave***de*end** *h*** ******y.*****ve*,***e B*i********p*****e
failed terribly in its judgment of Turkish patriotism as it believed that target-
ing commanders would work. As the following days would make clear, cap-
turing and exiling 100-150 people of a deeply patriotic nation who had always
lived independently would do nothing to cause them to
falter in their fight for independence.
Tevfik Pasha, commander of the
Seventh Corps in Yemen, was ex-
iled along with other patriot com-
manders, because he refused to
give in to the demands of the
British deep state.
(To the side) A Turkish soldier
cleaning his shoe before going to
the battlefield
*aku**Sh**ki**a***,*w*o r*fus*d t**dis*o*v* **e*N***h*A*****ig****d
*h* British o**er to hand ove* a*ms and *mmunition an* *ns***d m*ved *is
food stocks to the West. Naturally, he was on *op of the 'to*be*ex*led to Mal-
ta' list of the British. Like him, all the members of the Kars Parliament would
be exiled to Malta. Halil Pasha and Mehmed Djemal Pasha from the Cau-
*a**a***r**,******an***ur*ish*****c*r***ik**A** R***t **d*Mü*****Be** *ho
we** div*sion commander*, **re bl*ckliste* ** *he Br*tish *n the*fi*st *onths
*f*t****rmi*t**e**Mea**h******** ******to*ca****** t****nd**x*le********o*-
manders were underway in the occupation headquarters.
Many pro-British intellectuals and diplomats considered the promises
made prior to the occupation as guarantees. However, after the Armistice,
Br**ish Prime Minister Lloyd George claimed that his previous statements
weren't a guarantee for the Turks, but were rather intended to reassure his
own public and particularly the Indian Muslims who didn't want to fight oth-
er Muslims. He hoped that this would justify the occupation.
Following the Armistice of
Mudros, the Allied Navy
anchored in the Bosphorus
on November 13, 1918.
Mastermind: The Tru*h of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
(Top) Louis Franchet d'Espèrey, the commander of French occupation forces,
marching from Galata t* Şişhane
(Bottom) French commander Louis Franchet d'Espèrey meets British marshall
Edmund Allenby in Istanbul port
It ***i**ortant to keep***e t*i*g i* min*: *he B*i***h***ep **ate m**ht
make statements to create a diversion, they might pretend to be friends, make
promises or sign official letters. However, all these promises have absolutely
no effect on the representatives of the deep state and their determination to
carry out their original plans. They will never stop trying to realize their sin-
ister plans made centuries a*o behind closed doors. Therefore, falling for de-
ceptive words could pro*e disastrous for the futu*e.
The British Deep State Assured Its Allies that Anatolia Would
Be a US Mandate
In the aftermath of WWI, maps were redrawn in the Paris Peace Con-
ference of 1919. Represent*tives from 32 countries attended the conference.
It started on Janua*y 18, 1919 and a total of 1646 sessions took place in the
months-long event. However, this wide attendance was only to keep up ap-
pearances. The real decisions in the conference were made by the s*-called
'Big Four': British Prime Minister Lloyd George, US President Wo*drow Wil-
son, French Prime Minister Georges Clemenceau, and Italian Prime Minis-
ter Vittorio Emanuele Orlando.
Th* five treaties that*ended the w*r were drafted in the Paris Peace Con-
ference: The Treaty of Versailles that was signed with Germany the same
year, the Treaty of Saint-Germain-en-Laye with the Republic of German-
*ustria, Treat**s of Neuilly-sur-Seine with Bulgari* and Tr*anon with*Hun-
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
gary, and the Treaty of Sèvres with the Ottoman Empire were all outlined dur-
ing this conference.
Before moving on to examining the plans to break apart the Ottoman Em-
pire, we should briefly touch on the Treaty of Versailles. Prior to Versailles,
the German public was assured that the pri*cipl*s known as Wilson's Four-
teen Points would be *he foundations for the treaty. However, once the time
for signatu*es arrived, a heavy colonization plan appeared that was a com-
plete i*sult to Germans in every way. The *arsh cond*tions f**ced the *er-
man economy*to work for th* A*lied **wers for years. Many h*s*orians agree
that the harsh terms of this treaty led to the rise of Nazi regime and vengeful
sentiments in the German public.
Britain and France made a deal during the Paris Peace Conference to
share the Ottoman lands in Arabia, Thrace, the Mediterranean and the
Aegean amongst themselves. They wanted to make Turkey a small Asian
(Top) From left to right, British Prime Minister David Lloyd George, Italian
Prime Minister Vittorio Orlando, French Prime Minister Georges Clemenceau,
and US President Woodrow Wilson at the Paris Peace Conference
(Left) A picture from the Paris Peace Conference
A painting depicting the Treaty of Versailles signed with Germany. According to
many historians, the harsh conditions of the treaty played the biggest role in the
rise of the German Nazi Party.
co*ntry trapped inside Anatolia. According to their plan, *ittle Turke* trapped
in this piece of la*d would be placed un*er US mandate.
In other words, the plan of the British deep state for the Pa*is Peace Con-
ference was placing countries they considered incapable of ruling themselves
under the mandate of developed countries. The Middle East was distributed
according to this plan. Britain presented a proposal to*the Conference on
May 21, 1919 and suggested that Mesopotamia, Syria and Palestine be placed
under French and British mandate, and the Ottoman Empire under US man-
date. Let's find out about the truth of this plan from the telegram Halide Edip
A*ıv******t**o M*s*a*a ***al**as*a*o* ****st***, 1***:
The situation in Constantinople relating to foreign affairs is this:
Although France, Italy and England have offered a mandate over Turkey to
the American Senate, they are trying by all possible means to prevent them
from accepting it.
There is no doubt that each of these Powers wants to make certain of their
share when the country is divided up.
France, having met with disappointments in Syria, wants to compensate her-
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
self in Turkey. Italy, being frankly and openly imperialistic, declares plain*y
that she has entered the war with the sole object of getting a good share of the
Anatolian booty.
The part played by England is ra*her more complicated.
With an eye to the future, England has no desire that Turkey shall remain
united or become modernised or enjoy real independence. A Turco-
Mohamedan State, powerf*l and equipped with all modern requirements
and ideas, and particularly with a Caliph at its head, would be an exceed-
ingly bad example to the Mohamedan subjects of England.
If she could get power over Turkey without being interfered with at all, she
would soon decapitate and dismember her without any compunction, and
would try within a few years to convert her into a loyal colony* 295
Clearly, the plans of the British deep state have always been more sinis-
ter and more complicated. Supporting a US mandate was just an act. The true
desire of the British deep state, for a long time, had been a completely disin-
tegrated, weakened,*devastated Turkish state.
In order*t* **curate** **alyze th* plans*of th**Bri**sh *eep *tate* it *s im-
p*rtant to look*a couple s*eps a*ead. We shouldn't forget t*at although in-
tended for Churchill, the statement "he was 'first, last and all the time a great
Englishman, more interested in preserving England's position in Europe than
in preserving the peace" 296 actually applies to every member of the deep state
because for the British deep state, there are no allies or friends. Everyone in
the plan is a means to get to an end. Their existence serves the deep state plans.
This is true even for the seemingly most powerful leaders of the world as they
have no option other than playing along according to t*e script they have b*en
given.
Italians Weren't Spared the Deep Strategies of the
British Deep State, Either
As the WWI raged on, the Allied Powers had secret meetings to agree on
a plan for the partition of the Ottoman Empire. The first secret agreement,
kno*n as the Treaty of London**w*s signed in 1915. *ccording to *his secret
pact between t*e Triple Entente (Britain, France, Russia) and Italy, Italians
*ere promised Antalya and surrounding Mediterranean regions in exchange
for joining the war on the side of the Allied Powers. Due to the Bolshevik
Revolution, t*is *reaty was re*laced b* the *gr*e**nt *f St.-Jean-de-Mau-
rienne of 1917, which was signed by only Italy, France and Britain. Accord-
ing*to the *ew p*an, It**ian* w*uld also be*given*We***r* Anato*ia includ-
ing Izmir, in addition to the coastline of the Mediterranean.
Once again, the post-war scene wasn't playing out according to the ex-
pectations of the Italians, but was very conveniently going according *o the
original plans of the British. Eleftherios Venizelos-Lloyd George cooperation
resul*e* *n the G*eek f*r*es* oc*upation *f Izmir o* May 15,**919* an* West-
ern Anatolia remained under Greek occupation until September 9, 1922,
when they were forced to retreat by the Turkish army. The British deep state,
taking advantage of the imperialist Greek dreams, built an army in Anatolia
that would do its bidding. This also effectively prevented Italy from having
the sole say in the region. The whole occupation plan was based on the pro-
paganda that local Christian people needed protection from the *o-called
Mus*i* g***s an**thi* s*n***er pla* was***us giv*n*in**rna***n*l*legitim*c*.
However, it was clearly established with the following report of the Inter-Al-
lied Commission of Inqui*y, based in Istanbul, on October 12, 1919 that
those allegations were complete lies:
An illustration depict-
ing Greek ideals dur-
ing the Greek occupa-
tion of Izmir. The
British deep state
took advantage of the
imperialist ambitions
of the Greeks. It was
too late when the
Greeks realized that
they were deceived.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
(Left) O*cu-
pation
forces land-
ing at Izmir
The British deep state
promised to give
Izmir to Greece.
(Above) Greek army
at Izmir port
(Left) The picture
shows a parade of
Greek soldiers in
Izmir, who believed
in this promise.
The inquiry has proven that the general situation of Christians in the vilayet
of Aydin has been satisfactory since the armistice and that they have not been
*n danger. – Security in t*e vilayet of Aydin, and *n *myrna [Izmir] in par-
ticular, in no way j*stified the occupation of Smyrna's forts by application of
Article** of th* armistice. Furthe**ore* the situation in th* vilayet*did not jus-
tify the landing of allied troops in Smyrna. 297
E**n****s**ep*rt *a***t*enough**o *t** **e *rit**h *eep**t*te***a*s.
The British deep state used Italians when it needed, with the pretense of
being a reliable ally and with a couple of promises. But when it no longer
needed Italy, it left it alone. Needless to say, Italians themselves had nefari-
ous occupation plans regarding the Ottoman lands just like other Allied pow-
ers, a*d in this *egard, Italy then was just *s guilty as others. The point is, even
towards its own allies, the British deep state always follows a self-centered and
double-faced policy.
Mustafa Kemal, the leader of the Turkish War of Independence and the
savior of the Turkish people and Turkey, took advantage of this double-faced
policy of the*British: After 1920, the Italian governme** began to pr*vide
weapons, logistics and int*lligence to th* Turkis**nationalists.
A Claim of Upholding Minority Rights is a Typic*l British Deep
State Method for Justification of Its Occupations
According to the Armistice of Mudros signed after the war, the Allied
armies should have stayed in their current positions and no occupation would
take place unless there was a threat. However, as explained*previously, the
British never*heless occupied Istanbul and the Greek la*ded and took over
Izmir. The only so-called justification for these occupations was the false
claim that the Christian minorities were in dang*r. The 7 th clause o* the
Armistice of Mudros gave the Allied Powers the right to occupy strategic lo-
cations in case of a security threat. By combining the occupation right grant-
ed under the 7 th *laus* with the so-called threats the minori*ies supposedly
faced, the occupation of Anatolia was cunningly made compliant with the in-
ternational law.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
(Top) The Armistice of
Mudros was signed
aboard this ship.
(Middle) Allied ship* at the
Bosphorus after the sign-
ing of the Armistice*of
Mudros
(Bottom) A map that
shows the occupied terri-
tories after the signing of
the Armistice of Mudros
Italian soldiers drilling in front of the Dolmabahçe Palace
However, the air in the capital in the first few days after the Armi*tice
was signed was very different. The Ottoman Parliament unanimously ratified
the Armistice. The Ottoman Postal Office printed stamps for the Armistice,
as if celebrat*ng good news. On*y ten days after the optimistic statements of
the Ottoman Minister of Marine Affairs Rauf Bey, on November 13, 1918,
the 55-unit enemy fleet passed through the Dardanelles Strait and anchored
in Dolmabahce. This huge fleet consisted of 22 British, 17 Italian, 12 French
and 4 Greek warships.
This occupation repre*ented the p*nnacle *f the centuries-old British
deep state plans to disintegrate the Ottoman Empire and remove the Turks
from Europe. The capital was occupied, the army was dissolved, and com-
mercial vessels, shipyards, ports, railways and communication channels were
made available for the sole use of the occupation forces. This entire plan was
carried out with a legal pretense and was supported by military force. Fur-
thermore, *l**k p*o*aganda was used widely *o st*m any*potential public sup-
port for the Ottoman administration.
The anti-Ottoman sentiment that was propagated in Europe and the
United States for years through newspapers, novels and theatrical plays were
all intended to make this *ccupation easier. Hundreds of books, pamphlets
and*brochures printed *ith caricatures *epicting Turks as savage *eople
*astermi*d: The **ut* of the British*Deep State*Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Rowdy British sol-
diers drinking and
acting obnoxiously
at Marmara shores
during the occupa-
tion of Istanbul
*erv****h****r*ose**f***i**i**** *u***m Turk i*a** t*at*suppo**dly mas-
sacred Christians. The propaganda machine raged on to convince the world
opinion, most notably the US and British public, that the Ottoman Empire
had to come down for the sake of Christianity, freedom and human*rights.
Any opposing voices *hat might have stood up for the rights of the Ottoman
and for justice were silenced in advance. The British deep state made sure that
there wer* no loopholes in the plan. Even though this siniste* plan came to
a staggering 100-year-old halt with the Anatolian War of Independence, to-
day it is still on the agenda. Currently, the Anatolian lands are surrounded
from every direction, and th* spirit of so*idarity and patriotism is the only
power that can stand up to this conspiracy.
If God helps you, no one can vanquish you. If*He forsakes you, wh* can help
you after that? So the beli*vers should put their trust in God. (Qur'an, 3:160)
A journalist with the British deep state: Walter Lippmann
According to many sources, Wilson's Fourteen Points, which were sup-
posed to *e the basis of the treaties to be s*gned a*ter W*I, wer* prepar*d
by the British government with the input of Walter Lippmann, a Harvard
graduate who worked as an adviser to the US President Wilson. These
principles were supposed to be used for the peace negotiations. Howev-
er, it later became clear both at Versailles and Sèvres that the document
didn't have a trace of a peacef*l approach or the signature of Wilson.
Journalist Lippmann, who drafted the Fourteen Points, later became an
executive in CFR (Council on Foreign Relations), the American sister or-
ganization of Chatham House, which is known as an institute under the
influence of the British deep state. He worked as a non-official adviser to
eight US presidents. With the book he wrote in 1946, he was the first to
introduce the concept of 'Cold War'. Today, many call Lippmann the
'most influential journalist of the 20 th century', or 'the founding father of
modern journalism'. Presidents, prime ministers, ministers might change;
but the members of the deep st*te, deeply embedded, do not change.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
(Top) Allied fleet off Dolmabahçe during the years of
occupation
(Middle) Allied troops landing at Sarayburnu
(Right) The Saturday Evening Post, published in the *S
in 1910 depicts Turkish soldiers as savage barbarians.
During those years, the US media obtained most of its
intelligence about the Middle East through British,
which resulted in a horrible perception of 'Turks'. (Turk-
ish nation is above such allegations).
Occupation of Istanbul,
the last Ot*oman Parliament
and the National Pact
* *e occupat*on of Izmir further sped up the Anatolian indepe*dence
campaign and provide* it wi*h more supporters. The Erzurum Con-
gress o* July-August 1919 and Sivas Congress of September 1919
were the first platforms where the representative groups for the Turkish Na-
tion first appeared. In almost every Anatolian city, resistance groups were
forming, which later converged under a single organization called The Union
for the Defense of the Rights of Anatolia and Rumelia* The independence cam-
paign, in the meantime, gained a new name: the Kuva-yi Milliye (National
Forces). In December 1919,*elections were held for the Chamber of Deputies
of the Ottoman Parliament, in line with the Amasya Protocol of October 22,
1919. People supporting the ideas of the National Forces were elected as Par-
liament Members while Mustafa Kemal became a MP for Erzurum.
On Janu**y *2, 1920, t*e*newl* ele***d Parli*ment c*n*ene* in Istanbul,
which would be the last gathering of the Ottoman Parliament. Following the
Mastermind: T*e Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
(Top) A photograph taken during
the days when the Nationalist
F*rce* entered Adapazarı
(Bottom) Mustafa Kemal Atatürk
and his fellow soldiers during the
days of Sivas Congress
occupation of Istanbul on March 16, the Parliament announced the Misak-i
Milli (National Pact), *hich was pr*viously accep*ed at the Erzurum and
Sivas Congresses.
The National Pact and Its Significance
The National Pact is a set of *ix clauses, which briefly read:
* The future of the territories inha*ited by an Arab majority at the
t*me of the signing of the Armistice of Mudros will be determined
by a referendum. On the other hand, the territories which were not
occupied at that time and inhabited by a Turkish majority are the
homeland of the Turkish nation.
* The status of Kars, Ardahan and Batum [which voluntarily and
swiftly rejo*ned the homeland as soon as they were liberated] may
be determined by a referendum.
* Th* status of Western Thrace will be**etermined by the v**es of
its*i*h*b*t*n**.
* The*security of Istanbul and Marmara should be provided for.
Transport and free-trade on the Straits of the Bosphorus and the
Dardanelles will be determined by Turkey and other concerned
countries.
* The rights of minorities will be issued on condition that the rights
of the Muslim minorities in neighboring countries are protected.
* In order to develop in every field, the country should be indepen-
dent and free; all restri*tions on political, judicia* and financial de-
vel*pment will be removed.
In *ine with the Erz**um and Sivas Congresses, the National Pact
declared the targeted borders and the goal of the independence
campaign. *he N*tional Pact was the second document, after the
Amasya*Protocol, to legitimize the independ*nce campaign.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
*he**lect*o*s*of the O*toman Pa***a*ent a*d*the**u***q**nt **no*nc*-
ment of the National Pact clearly showed how deeply the British deep state
underestimated the Turkish Nation. Self-satisfied European approaches and
the sick mentality of seeing Turks as second-class citizens have always been
the weakest point *f the 100-year-old plan of the *ritish deep state. The deep
state wrongly thought that Turkish Nation would surrender to power in a dis-
play of a weak character. It would take a heavy defeat and subsequent re-
moval from Anatolia for the representatives of the deep state to understand
their mistake.
The***i*i*h****e**t**n*om*o*t*b** wi** t*e **ectio** t***e *****for*the
Ottoman Parliament; they were sure *hat the new Parl*ament wo*ld side with
the Sultan. However, as a result of the election, pro-National Pact figures en-
tered the Parliament. The deep state representatives then insisted that the
Parliament convene in Istanbul, which they hoped would increase the influ-
ence of the Sultan on the Parliament and only decisions that suited the in-
terests of the deep state would be taken. They were wrong again. The fr*e-
dom lovers in the new Parliament established a group and called themselves
Felâh*ı Vatan (Salvation of the Homeland). The National Pact was drawn up
in Ankara and sent to Istanbul for announcement. All these developments
were unacceptable for the occupying Allies.
The Parliament passed its final r*solution, which was the announcement
of the National Pact, and then the Parliament closed itself.
The occupation of Istanbul triggered massive rallies across the country
and as a retribution for the arrested Parliament Members, officers of Allied
Powers in Anatolia were arrested. After the occupation, communication with
Istanbul went underground. The railway connections between A*atolia and
Istanbul were cut off around Geyve and Ulukışla, and sending money or valu-
able assets to Istanbul was no longer allowed.
While the occupation of Istanbul*led to a nationwide sense of u*ity and
solidarity, the sycophants of the British deep state were welcoming British
forces with vigor. For this they will always be remembered with shame. Sirke-
ci Shore, Gal*ta Bridge and Galata Pier, Tophane, Salıpazarı and Dolmabahçe
(Left) A 15 or 16 year-old Turkish youngster from
the Nationa*ist Forces, arrested by the British
(July 1920)
**o******i*n***s*******s *a*en as*p***o**** ** **e
British
(Bottom) The opening of the Turkish Parliament
with prayers. Friday was deliberately chosen for
the opening ceremony.
Shores were filled with these sycophants of the British deep state. Some of the
buildings at the coastline had British, French and Greek flags hanged. The sol-
diers of the occupation forces were being welcomed with applause by those
sycophants.
Patrick Balfour, known as Lord Kinross, wrote about these anglophile
Turks th*t were around during days of occupation:
Some even pretended they were not Turks at all, shed thei* fezes and tried to
get jobs with the Allied forces which had*moved into the city. 298
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep*State Rev*aled
Adnan Harun Yahya
The only independent movement left capable of representing the Turk-
ish people was the Kuva-yi Milliye (National Forces). The first thing the
Ankara administration *id was to start the Anatolian News Agency on April
6, 1920 so that the whole world could be accurately informed ab*ut the right-
ful resistance in Anato*ia. Then, on April 23, 1920, the first Parliament that
woul* *onstitute the foun*ations of the new Republic was set up in Ankara
in an old school building.
Now, the only legislative power to r*present the Turks was in Ankara. The
blueprint for the War of*Independence, that would last more than two years,
was prepared and then implemented there.
Strategic Locations for the Occupatio*: Galata Tower
and the Importance of Galata District
Throughout the British occupat*on, the British deep state was fixated on
one notion: Turks have stayed in Europe for centuries, and caused troubles in
Europe. Istanbul is not Turkish, it is Greek. Turks must be removed from there.
As a matter of fact, the modern-day p*ans that the British *eep state carries
out for Turkey are not very different; the policies shaped 100 years ago are
still pursued through various methods. Today, with the imposition of the
deep states, the US and EU are the implementers of this plan. There are also
efforts to make Russia a part of it.
Around 10* years ago, w*th the occupation of March 16, 1920, the plan
reac*ed its peak and the British entered Istanbul with 27,419 soldiers. 299 Is-
tanbul coming under Allied occupation delighted the deep circles in London.
This delight would soon usher in a policy of violence to maintain the occu-
pation of the city.
The Allied Powe*s decided that old Istanbul would be controlled b* the
French, while Beyoğlu and the Straits would be controlled by the British. Italy
would maintain control over Kadıkoy and Üsküdar. However, the British
soon claimed rights over those areas because they didn't find the Italians *e-
liable enough. In any case, the British High Commissioner was in charge of
the control and supervision of the city.
(Top) A view of the Golden
Horn from Galata. Galata
Tower was important for
the British deep state be-
caus* it s*rved as a g*od
vantage point for the city.
(Middle) French occupa-
tional forces on Galata
Bridge
(Bottom) A British subma-
rine deployed in front of
Galata Bridge was intended
by the British deep state as
a display of power.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Al*ied forces' military band on Galata Bridge
French forces in Istanbul had only o*e prison, in Kumkapı, whereas the
British built a total of 5 prisons; underneath the Galata tow*r, in Arabian Han,
Sansarian Han, Hotel Kroecker and Şahin Pasha Hotel. This area was the
center where thousands of p**pl* were bla*kliste*, tortured and where the
nationalist movement was spied on. Galata Tower had become the symbol of
the British deep s*ate,*as it proved highly useful for observational purposes.
It was also used both as an intelligence head*uarters and a torture center.
During the occupation years,*all spots in the Galata district were used like
individual British posts. For instance, British forces used the street of the
Galata Tower for their constant spying efforts targeting nationalists, while the
Galata Tower proved very useful as a watcht*wer. With a British flag on it,
the tower at the time had a shed on its layered roof. British had added this
part for intelligence purposes as the Bri*ish sol*iers constantly watched the
city. The top of the tower had a wide view that overlooked the Golden Horn
and a large part of Istanbul and therefore helped the British spot any suspi-
cious movements.
The building next to the Galata Tow*r, named the Galata House and
built in 1904, was also used as a British post. This building witnessed horrif-
ic scenes of torture inflicted by the professional inter*ogators of the British
deep state on the supporters of the Turkish War of Independence. The in-
telligence brought in by the cowards working for the British occupation forces
*e** **ses*ed h*re *n****opl*****k*y p*si****s*we*e *nt**rog*ted *nd *o**u**d
here for information. Many patriots were martyred in the building
and buried underneath the tower. Years later, many pits were found
deep inside the Galata Tower in addition to human skulls and bones
discovered in the canals of the tower. The space in the middle of the
tower was used as a dungeon. During the occupation years, thou-
sands of people were blacklisted *nd subsequently tortured there.
A British flag *lies over the Galata
Tower during the years of occupa-
tion as the occupying British troops
stand in front of the tower's entry
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
(Right) The British
post office is right
across the British
Naval Hospital in
Galata. This building
was used for intelli-
gence purposes by
the British during the
years of occupation.
(Left) A British police stati*n on the
Galata Tower's street. During the years
of occupation, thousands of Turks
were blacklisted and tortured in this
building, which was used for spying
against the Nationalist Forces. Origi-
nally built as a British prison, it was
later turned into a police station after
the British forces occupied Istanbul.
(Right and b**tom) The British Naval Hospital. *he
small tower, situated to the left of Galata Tower,
was the observation tower of the British Naval Hos-
pital. During Istanbul's occupation, the British used
the tower to spy on the ships that came to Istanbul
and gather intelligence.
(Above) Dervishes at the Galata Mawlawi
House
(Left) Hotel Kroecke* was used as headquar-
te*s b* *he members of *he *ritish*deep
state. The lower floors of the h*tel were
used as torture chambers.
Galata Tower was very central to
the operations of the British deep state.
It was known both as the center of
Mawlawiyah, and the hub of British in-
telligence and British violence and tor-
ture. The region was also used as a
British*court. In other words, Galata
district was used as a base, a torture center, a prison, a court, not to mention
as the meeting point of the British spies. Just like Pharaoh did with his watch-
tower, *he British*dee* state watched the Turkish p*ople *ro* the*G*lata
Tower. The first Mawlawi House of Istanbul in Galata was al*o used by the
British for intelligence purposes.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The second important base that the British used to oppress the Istanbu-
lians during the occupation was Hotel Kroecker (which is curre*tly used as
a teachers' local). The room* in the basement were used as torture chambers
and hundreds of nationalists defying the occupation were tortured in there.
John Bennett, a British intelligence officer, used Hotel Kroecker as a head-
quarters, because the hotel enjoyed a very central location in Beyoğlu. With
a whip in his hands, Bennett would interrogate people in torture chambers
in the dead of the night. Bennett, also a Sufi and Mawlawi, never relinquished
his ties with the Ottoman Empire and Isl*mic world, even after the occupa-
tion. As it happens, he opened the first Mawlawi/Sufi house in Britain and
became a shaykh himself. *sing this new cha*acter, he worked to inf*ict harm
on the Turkish people and Muslims using Mawlawiyah as a disguise. As a re-
sult, many people failed to see the deception in his rhetoric and instead of Is-
lam, mistakenly adopted Rumi's philosophy, which is actually against Islam.
The British deep state's plans to spoil the Islamic world fr*m within, after that
point, would continue largely in a Rumi-oriented manner.
(Right) Galata Mawlavi House
Museum
(Bottom) An illustration of the
Galata Mawlavi House
(Top) British marines
on Galata Bridge
(Bottom) Occupation
forces on Galata
Bridge
Let us note here that the major intelligence sources of the British during
the occupation had been the Mawlawi houses. Traitors in the Ottoman Em-
pire, who were fans of Rumi and the British culture, used to frequent the said
Mawlawi Houses and gave the message that they could be used as loyal col-
laborators of the British.
The*occupation forces that wanted to keep Istanbul under control did-
n't refrain from exerting pressure on civilians as well. In addition to the oc-
cupation fleet anchored in the Bosphorus, a British submarine was stationed
in f*ont of the Galata Tower. The weapons of the fleet were turned towards
th* c*t** r*a*y*to **re.*The *ccupat*o* t*o**s *o*ld ***c***r**nd*th* ci*y
with their tanks and squadrons, as a tour de force. Tanks were placed around
strategic points in Taksim Square. Ottoman officers had to salute the soldiers
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
of the Allied forces regardless of their rank yet not expect to be saluted back.
The Sul*** *as forc*d to enact a decree that endor*ed the occupation, in a
bid to prevent the rise of any nationalist consciousness in the people, and sim-
**** fatwas (au*horit*ti*e *e*al op*nions on iss*es pertaining*to *he Islamic
law) were issued by the Shaykh al-Islam (the Grand Mufti) and some other
religious scholars. Boxes of alcoholic drinks brought from Britain were fill-
ing the taverns of Istanbu** which was another*attempt to debilitate people
and impair their morality. 300
A British submarine kept
in front of the Galata
Bridge with the intent of
intimidating people, an
effort which failed.
British spies were everywhere in Istanbul. *ne spy, with the alias RV5,
opened a tailor shop in 1921 and managed to be the tailor of the Unionists
(usually called 'Young Turks' in the West) and those people close to Mustafa
Kemal. He was even able to visit the Turkish Foreign Ministry. He would hand
over all the intelligence*he gathered to the British. Another spy, *ith the alias
JQ6, was running a coffee shop in Istanbul, which was usually frequented by
pe*p*e c*ose ** Mu**afa**ema*.**is s*ppor***s *oul* h*ld*a*l *he** m**t***s
in this shop and all the secret information they discussed would be immedi-
ately forwarded to the British. In the meantime, Istanbulians had to contin-
ue their daily lives under the siege of the British deep state. 301
Important Note about Mawlawiyah
Rumi is a 13 th -century mystic. He wrote Masnavi and although this book contains com-
*endable statements regarding faith and Islam, it also contains serious contradict*ons
wi*****la**a** *****ur**** Ma**av********e****l*w***h**ul*u*e*sha*ed**r*un***t****e
to parts of Masnavi *hat are in contradiction with the *slamic faith, in time turned into a
lifestyle promoted by certain circles seeking to inflict damage on Islam in a very sinister
m*nner* In*f*ct, thi**c*lt*re *as*bee* wi***y**raised an* pro*ote**by *thei**s, a***-Is-
lamic circles, homosexuals and Dar-
winists. Most particularly, certain peo-
ple that wish to spread acts that are
**n**d*i* *h***u****,*l*ke **m*s***-
ality, or unbelieving systems, such as
Darwinism, amongst Muslims, have al-
ways used Mawlawiyah and Rumi's
philosophy to achieve their goals. Un-
surpr*singly, the British deep state has
*epeatedly used th*s dangerous cultu*e
as leverage against Muslims.
It should be borne in mind that the crit-
icism here is not directed at Rumi, the
author of Masnavi, considering how
Masnavi could have been significantly
altered since the 13th century. It is quite possible that the rema*ks i* question were added
to Masnavi only later, in an attempt to hurt the Islamic societies. Therefore, our criticism
here is directed not at Mawlana Jalal ad-Din Rumi, but the odd Rumi philosophy devel-
oped based on the contents of Masnavi.
Following chapters will be dealing with Rumi's philosophy to a greater extent.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep*State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Media Censorship during the British Occupation
Turkish Historian and author Atilla Oral explains the days of occupation
as follows:
The enemy fleet that anchored in Bosphorus Strait had very important du-
ties. They didn't stay in Istanbul for five years only to keep up the appearance.
It was*a part of * sini*ter *nd strategically devi*ed p*an of intimidation* 302
The intimidation tactics were meant to suppress people and to break
th*ir spirit. The *ropaganda targeting the people was considered important,
because the British deep state wan*ed to stop people's support for the na-
tionalist movement.
*s expl*ined pr*viousl*, the *r**i*h deep state sought to impair t*e*'n*-
tionalist and patriotic values' of the peoples since the beginning. The main
reason was*because when * society strays away from such val*es, its dow*-
fall comes very quickly. The British deep state surmised that a movement un-
supported by the public would no longer be 'national' and therefore concen-
trated on psychological anti-propaganda.
For the British deep state, one of the ways to do that was censorship of
the media. Therefore, during the occupation, th* Turkish press was heavily
censored. The newspapers were first examined by the censor off*cers work-
ing for the British deep state before *hey were publishe*, and any content or
picture not fou*d suitable was not allowed to be printed. If the British deep
state didn't approve a certain photograph or writing, it would*be removed.
As*a result, many*newspapers *uring tha* t*me had to be printed with emp-
ty columns. It was a major crime to publish pictures not carrying the remark
"Censored by Allied Authorities - The Censor".
The entire visual evidence of the crimes committed by the British deep
state against humanity was thus almost completely obliterated. For a long
time, it wasn't possible to locate any pic*ures proving that Istanbul was ever
occupied, due to the British deep state's systematic move to collect all war pho-
tos. When these photos were later retrieved from the British archives, the
Turkish people were taken aback. Atilla Oral explains how he got a hold of
those pictures:
Allied fleet sailing the waters
of Istanbul
British archives have an abundant number of important, visual evidence re-
garding the Turkish War of Independence and the occupation years. It is said
that the British state makes available its archive to the researchers after*a
while, but it is true only for written documents. It is different for visuals or
audio recordings. I have collected documents and photographs for the past 20
years to be able to write this book. Almost all of the pictures I used came from
British sources and auctions. Photographs kept by the occupation forces for
decades are now sold by their great-grand children, effectively revealing many
parts of history kept under shadows until now. 303
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The censorship effectively prevented the Turkish people from seeing the
tyra**y o* *h* Br*tish deep s**t*, *heir*dir*y**ec*et** which**e** re*e**ed*o*-
ly after the war, and the injustice and torturou* side of the occupation. On-
ly in the 21 st century are we now able to see the extent of the violence and
*y**n******t*t**k*p**c*.*N*v*rt*****s, ****de************e e**or** *o******it**t*e
nationalist campaign thrived in a way that completely shocked the British
deep state. Spies and censors couldn't hinder the foresight of the Turkish
people, and the plots of the British deep state failed one by one.
On March 16, 1920, occu-
pying British forces
raided the Mızıka Police
S*ati*n at*Şeh*adebaşı
and martyred four of
our soldiers and injured
many others.
Supporters of the British Deep State
*uring the Occupation
The previous pages dealt with how the British deep state implemented its
plan *o occupy Istanbul: how they manage* to *ecure public support with their
*nti-Turkish propaganda, forged military alliances with other countries, ma-
nipulated governments and the clauses of the agreements to make them com-
patible with occupation, suppressed potential dissension and eventually
launched the occupation on March 16, 1920. For the occupation to continue,
there had to be not only military, economic or political power, but also local
supporters as well. This section will be revealing some names and organiza-
tions that actively got involved in the occupation, wittingly or otherwise.
Said Molla, who was the editor of Yeni Istanbul, a pro-British daily pub-
lished during occupation years, wrote a piece on November 9, 1918 entitled,
'B*itain and Us', *n a cle*r display of the approach of certain Ottoman au-
thori*ies to the British:
Since our people across Anatolia has developed extensive admiration and re-
spect for the British, it is clear that any small British aid to Turkey will be ex-
tremely successful. … Ottomans, old Turks can find prosperity and welfare on-
ly with the earnest help of the noble British people. 304
In the aftermath of*the occupation* the*British deep state built a huge net-
work of spies, all harboring anti-Muslim feelings, in an attempt to curb the
An*tolian resistance. While some of these spies were on the British payroll,
others volunteered. Apparently, the power of the British mesmerized some.
Occupation officers used some dervish lodges for intelligence purposes
*n* Gala*a's Ma*la*i *ouse was the*mo*t*frequently used one. *ohn Benne*t,
the head of Military Intelligence "B" Division, as previously mentioned, usu-
ally frequented this Mawlawi House. He writes about his days as follows:
I was instructed to find out what the dervishes were doing. … Any dervish
might be a secret agent in disguise, or he might be a fanatical missionary on
behalf of some politico-religious fraternity. Another important factor was the
dervish fraternities, of which the most influential was believed to be the Mevle-
vi Br*therhoo*. 305
Mas*ermind: The T*uth o* th* Brit*sh Deep St*t* Rev*aled
Adnan Harun Yahya
T****r***sh d*ep ***t**w*u** pic* **d trai*****elli******o***a**v***o*e
by one to ensure their loyalty. For certain Istanbulians, flattery, little money
and promises of a good fut*re seemed to have been enough. Apparently, to
them, petty gains were more important tha* the salvation of their country.
As the British occupiers later detailed, there were some Istanbulians who con-
sorted with the British deep state, pretending to be fond of the British. Nev-
ertheless, none of these can change the*fact that evil plots and the treachery
of spies are always doomed to fail and God's destiny will always prevail. This
is exactly what happened.
I will give them more time. My strategy is sure. (Qur'an, 7:183)
Society of the Friends of England - Cohorts of Britain
in the Ottoman Administration
The Society of the Friends of England was an organization with people
such as Damat Ferid Pasha and Said Molla, and fervently supported the idea
of the British mandate. It was founded on May 20, 1*19 with the main pur-
pose of inciting unrest in Anatolia to stop the nati*nalist movement of inde-
pendence, and received financial support of the British to this end. Every lo-
(Left) British troops in
Galata Tower
(Below) Damat Ferid
Pasha, who wanted
British mandate for the
Ottoman Empire
cal protest started against the Turkish War of Independence was somehow
linked to this society. Another m*thod of this group w*s to use var*ous pub-
lications to discredit the Ankara government in the eyes of the Istanbul pub-
lic, while building public opinion in favor of the British deep state.
*a*d Molla, one of the co-founders, launche* a full-on prop*ganda *ar
in Istanbul with his daily Yeni Istanbul. Later it became clear that he was paid
300 Lira a month from *he British Embassy.
306
The founding declaration was
penned by Dr. Abdullah Cevdet, who had p*culiar ideas like improving the
Turkish race with stallion men from Europe because Turks were supposed-
ly primitive (the noble Turkish Nation is above such statements). The soci-
ety managed to obtain 53 thousand members in the first three months after
its inception. On May 23, 1919, Said Molla sent a telegram to all Mayors
claiming that the only way of salvation was accepting the British mandate.
307
Mus*afa Kemal Atatürk mentio*ed the purpose of this*society and *heir
members in his famous Nutuk (The Great Speech):
One of the most important of these, the "Society of the Friends of England" is
worthy of special mention. It doe* *ot follow fr*m its name that i*s members
**re *ec*s*a***y **i*****of****land**** *y*o**ni*n*******o********f ***s *o**-
ety were people who thought, before anything else, of their own safety and their
own particular *nterests, and who tried to sec*re both by induci*g Lloyd
George's Government to afford them English protection. I wonder whether
these misguided persons really imagined for a mom*nt that the English Go*-
ernment *ad any idea at all of maintaining and preserving the Ottoman State
** its in**gr*t*?
… Certain English adventurers, for instance a clergyman named Frew, also
belonged to this Society. To judge from the energy the latter displayed, he was
practically its chairman. The Society had a double face and a twofold char-
acter. On the one hand, it openly sought *he protection of England by meth-
ods inspired by civilisation. On the other, it worked in secret and showed that
its *e*l aim*was to incite the p*ople to revolt by forming organisations in the
interior, to paralyse the nation*l conscience and encourage foreign countries
to interfere. These were the treacherous designs underlying the work of the
secret section of the Society. We shall see later how Said Molla played just as
active a part, or even a still more important one, in t*is*secret work as in the
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
public enterprises of the Society. What I have just said about this Society will
become much clearer to you when I enter into further particulars later on
and lay before you certain documents which w*ll astonish you. 308
Clergyman Frew, whom Atatürk mentions in his Great Speech, was the
chief of British intelligence in Istanbul. He held *ritish communication codes,
which Ali Rıza Bey from the Karakol Society (a secret society within the Is-
tanbul government of the Ottoman Empire whose purpose was to assist the
efforts of nationalist forces) stole and broke. This unraveled the planned up-
rising*in Diyarbakir by the Bedirhan tribe under the auspices of Dama* Ferid
Pa*ha. Mustafa Kemal Pasha, after being informed directly about t*e details,
which were all in Frew's file, was able to take necessary precautions.
The British propaganda in Istanbul wasn't only from the Society of the
Friends of England.*Refi Cevat *lunay's d*il* Alemdar pri*ted an ed*torial
on the day Atatürk arrived at Samsun, entitled 'Who We Want'. It read: "In-
stead of get*ing an*ther limb torn every da*, let's surr*nder our s*in to a doc-
tor and let's save ourselves. Anglo-Saxons are able to breathe such strong life
to wherever they are that they bring that community to a position where it will
be a strong candidate for the future."
Novels Were Written about the Collaborators with the British
D*ring t*e Oc*upation of I*tan*ul
Sami Bey, in the famous novel of Yakup Kadri Karaosmanoğlu titled Sodom ve Go-
more (Sodom and Gomorrah), was a cosmopolitan character who had lost touch
with his national values, forgotten his identity and who surmised that fraternizing
with the foreigners would elevate his status. Sami Bey was convinced that the British
were capable of doing anything and therefore opposed the nationalist movement
in Anatolia. Grand Vizier Damat Ferid and journalist Ali Kemal were among the
*eading figu*es represented by Sami Bey*in the no*el.
Clearly, many people consorted with and ingratiated themselves with the British
during the occupatio*. They caused immense difficulties for the people of Istan-
bul and Anatolia with their spying and the intelligence they provided. The Inde-
pendence War started amid this difficult background but neve*theless resulted in
an epic victory.
Grand *izier Ahmet Tevfik Pasha, who *u*ceeded Damat Fer*d Pasha,
as soon as he took up his position on November 11, gave an interview to The
Daily Mail and said that 'their purpose was bringing back the old friendship
with England and that it was essential the Allied Powers placed the Ottomans
under the disposal of experienced people'. 309
Said Nursi Rejected Fatwas against the Nationalist Forces
The British deep state, right after the occupation of Istanbul, appointed
**r*ain s*-called cle*ics as their henc*men.*The*e so*c*lled*cleri*s who col-
laborated *ith the Britis* issued a fatwa in 192* m*intaining*tha**the Brit**h
occupation was rightful and that the Nationalist Forces were not compatible
with Islam. Muslim sc*olar Bediüzzaman Said Nursi was the first to refuse
to accept this fatwa:
A fatwa issued by a government and Şeyhül-İslam's Office in a country un-
der enemy occupation and under the command and constraint of the British
is defective and should not be heeded. Those operating against the enemy in-
vasion are not rebels. The fatwa must be rescinded. 310
Said Nursi also gave important details about the British deep state:
The distinctive quality of British [Brit*sh deep state] politics is causi*g discord
and unrest, bene*itting from conflicts, orchestrating all sorts of evil concei*-
able to further their goals as well as lying,*destroying, and n*gativity. Since
they use corruption and degeneration for their politics, they encourage de-
generation everywhere. 311
Said Nursi, with his powerful intellectual stance against Istanbul's occu-
pation and relevant black propaganda, was the most import*nt cleric of the
time. Hutuvat-i Sitte, which was secretly printed in Arabic and Turkish and
circulated underground, was an important publi*ation that boosted the na-
tionalist spirit against the British. It is not surprising that following this p*b-
lication, the British ordered that S*id Nursi be killed. However, by the grace
and protection of God, despite their extensive searches in Istanbul, the deep
state couldn't locate him.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adna* *a**n*Y*h*a
Abdul Hamid II Orders that Bediuzzaman Said Nursi
Be Sent to A Mental Asylum
Bediüzzaman Said Nursi was a brave servant of God, who noticed and drew
attention to the evil plans of the British deep state since he was a young man.
It didn't t*ke long before the Britis* deep state members saw this*dedicated
man's i*telligence and talent, and tried to stop him. One of those attempts
happened when Said Nursi came to Istanbul to visit Sultan Abdul Hamid II.
In 1907, Said Nursi *equested an audience with Sultan Abdul Hamid II to tell
him **out his ide*s on th* foundation of a uni**rs*ty in Van, which he called
'Madrasah al-Zahra', and where Islamic and physical*sciences would be *aught
together. How*ver, when he wen* to the Palace, he was arrested for the so-
called 'crime' of wearing traditional clothing and a turban, and was sent to
Üsküdar Toptaşı *ental Asylum. This unfair practice, carried out upon Ab-
dul Hamid II's instructions, was a clear example of the fear and concern Said
Nursi invoked in the British deep state with his unprecedented bravery.
Dr. Hamid Uras, one of the most esteemed doctors of Gaziantep, was at the
asylum at the time Said Nursi was brought in. He recalled the incident with
the following words:
It was during the Second Constitutional period and we were students in the
Medical School. Nursi was also in Istanbul at the time. … He w*s very we*l
k*own, his f*me had sprea* everywhere. … they sent him t* be examin*d by a
government doctor, a Greek. The doctor interviewed Said and in the course of
their conversation Said took a textbook on anatomy from the bookcase and read
four or five pages, then asked the doctor to test him on it. The doctor did so and
was left in amazement as the patient read the pages back to him from memo-
ry word for word. He apologized to Said and wrote a favorable report to be sent
to the palace by means of the police chief. 1
Following the report stating that Said Nursi had no mental problems, he was
discharged and sent back to the police he*dquarters. Thi* prompted*Abdul
Hamid II t* ****r *a*****r** m*****t***o *a*k ****i* c*ty* *hi****a** Nu**i
immediately declined.
1. Şükran *ahide, Islam in Modern Turkey: An Intellectual Biography of Bediuzzaman Said Nurs*, State
University of New York Press, New York, 2005, p. 39
The British Deep State Couldn't Stop the
Turkish National Movement*of Independence
Some *eop** that were trying to get in the go*d graces of the British deep
state informed on brave*patriots that supported the independence movement
by supplying arms and aid to Anatolia. Those pa*riots who were caught were
ruthlessly martyred by the British firing squads without any trial. Before the
execution, they would be brought to the torture chambers of John Bennett in
Hotel Kroecker and tortured in the cruelest ways for information.
Needless to say, such traitors made up only a minority within the Turk-
ish nation. Most of t*e Istanbulians risked torture and death by secretly car-
rying weapons and ammunition inside haystacks, feedbags and large veg-
etable baskets up to the ou*ski*ts of the Black S*a Strait and loading them on-
Brave Turkish women
carrying ammunition
to the front on their
backs and with ox-dri-
ven carts during the
Turkish War of Inde-
pendence
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The British deep state spread
ideas as sectarianism and tribal-
ism to create division among
Muslims.
to barges to be sent to Inebolu. These patriots, fully aware of the prospect of
imminent martyrdom at the hands of a firing squad if c*pt*red* fearle*sly
emptied the arsenals of Selimiye and Maçka. Occupation forces had previ-
ously seized all the boats in Turkish ports, therefore barges in sea and ox-dri-
ven carts on land were the only means available for transportation.
People of Istanbul were impoverished during the occupa*ion years be-
cause the *ities th*t f*d and clothed Istanbul were no longer *unctioning. D*-
spite all these difficulties, selfless Turkish people*sent everything*they*had to
Anatolia to support the independence movement. Ladi*s used the wool in
their beds and pillows to knit clothes and socks for the soldiers in Anatolia.
Organizers o* the Occupation and their Connect*ons
to the Deep State
Churchill, the then British Prime Minister said: 'The one who cannot see
that on Earth a big endeavour is taking *lace, an important plan, on which re-
alisation we are allowed to collaborate as faithful servants, certainly has to be
blind.' 312
Öcalan, the leader of terror*s* PKK, also e*plains how the*British deep
state is actually controlling the terror group that he started, and that such ba-
sic policies are always planned by these deep powers:
Britain is the country that has the wisest ap*roach to our issue. They grant-
*d lice*se to MED TV. Britain builds the p*licies *nd makes US impl*me*t
them. I think Britain is the one building the main policies and gets its collab-
orators in Europe, but most particularly the US implement these policies.
There are n* documents proving this, which is impossible anyway. But one
has to see that everything in Europe all comes down to Britain. It has a very
deep attitude with regards to the issues. 313
In April, 2008, Öcalan made the following statement in İmralı, pointing
to the British deep state:
Since the 16 th century, [the British] have been planning in London what will
happen in the res* of the world.
They manipulate the public opinion, too. Marx was living in London; they
deliberately kept him there. Marx shaped his ideas there, and spread them
around th* world from there. … Queen Elizabeth kept Marx under close
watch. Marx, Lenin, Mao; they were all duped by the British. 314
The British deep state needs people to implement and manage its plans.
In the following pages, the *e*ders are going to*get acquainted with *hos* that
managed and implemented the plan to partition the Ottoman Empire, based
on the occupation of Istanbul.
Lloyd George
Lloyd George was the British Prime Minister when the plan to partition
the Ottoman Empire was being implem*nted. This is how Churchill described
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Lloy* George's outlook and his plans for the fu-
ture of Turks and Turkish territory:
The Greek [Lloyd George asserted] are
the people of the culture in Eastern
*editerranean. … A*greater Greece
will be an invaluable advantage to
our*British Empire. … they will *os-
sess all the most important islands in
the Eastern Mediterranean. These islands
*re the potential submarine bases o* the fu-
ture; they lie on the flank of our communications
through the Suez Canal with India, the Far East and Australia.
Lloyd George
In December 22, 1920, Lloyd George stated the importance of friendship
of the Greek people in Asia Minor as, 'vital to Great Britain, more vital than
to any other country in the world*' 315
What Lloyd George meant was a so-called 'Greater Greece' incorporat-
ing Anatolia, one that would be safeguarding the borders of the British Em-
pire. To this end, George helped Greeks launch an offensive in East Thrace
and Izmir. The British supposed that this way, they wouldn't be risking British
soldiers as they tried to defeat Turks at their homeland, and use Greek *rime
Minister Venizelos instead, who entertained dreams of a 'G*eater Greece'. By
means of the Greek offensive* George wanted to d*stroy the remaining ves-
*iges of Turkish resistance and facilitate the process of distributing the Turk-
ish lands amongst the Allies. He indeed put this plan into practice, and com-
pletely abandoned the Greeks after their humilia*ing defeat, in a volte-face
from his previous unwavering support for the Greeks.
The British Prime*Minister didn't refrain from clearly displaying his racist
approac* to Turks with stateme*ts like, "You cannot trust them,… and they
are a decadent race". 316 In order to get the necessary approval from his Cabi-
net and the British parliament to start the occupation of Istanbul, he claimed
that Turks could be brought to reason only by using a power they could not
resist. 317
The remarks of Lloyd George about Mustafa Kemal Atatürk, made in the
House of Commons on October 19, 1922, clearly displayed who foiled the
plots of the British deep state:
The centuries rarely produce a genius. … the great genius of ou* era was grant-
ed to the Turkish nation 318
When his plans to dismember Turkey failed, Lloyd George had no o*-
tion but to step down. By the 1930s, he had already sunk into oblivion and
had no more public support or political influence.
Lord Curzon
George Curzon, known as Lord Curzon, was the Secretary of State for
Foreign Affairs in the Lloyd George government. He was the one who came
up with the idea that "The Euphrates forms the western border of India". 319 He
was*convinced that to up*old the British deep state policies, and to ensure
full control of India, Arab and Kurdish regions within Ottoman borders
should have been placed under British mandate.
Lord Curzon
Whatever we want, you reject. Now we are putting them into our p*ckets but
you ar* a poor country that just came out of war. You will need money for
development. When you come to us for this in the fu-
ture, we will bring them in front of you and we
will get them. 320
Lord Curzon said these words to İs-
met İnönü during Lausanne negotia-
tions. Even t*day, all the rights won
back in Lausanne are brought up on
different occasions in an apparent at-
tempt to take them back. As a matter
of fact, EU persistence that Turkey
change its ant*-terror laws in exchange
for visa-free movement is nothing other
than the reincarnation of Curzon's threat.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
*urzon expressed his deplorable views about our *onorable people on
his notes dated February 4, 1920:
Turks must be thrown out of Europe. As the American Senator Lodge said,
Istanbul should be totally taken from Turks, this nest of pestilence, creator of
wars and blasphemy for neighbors, should be wiped off from Europe. Turks
are the redskins of Asia and so will their end be like them. 321 (The Honorable
Turkish Nation is above such statements)
Somerset Arthur Gough-Calthorpe
British High Commissioner Admiral
Calthorpe, stationed in Istanbul, wrote in
many of his telegrams to London that one
way to weaken the Ottoman Empire was
pitting the Kurds and Turks against each
other.
During the negotiations for the
Armistice of Mudros, Admiral Calthorpe
**o*i*******t*****y***n* w***d*be**o****o
make sure Turks are not offended. He said
that he believed Greek ships would not be sent
to Istanbul or*Izmir,*but added that a clause stating
that 'Istanbul would not be occupied' cou*d not be included in
the**rmistice. 322 Only 13 days after these statements, Greek and British navy
ships anchored in the Bosphorus Strait.
Somerset Arthur
Gough-Calthorpe
It also fell on Calthorpe to tell about the impending Greek occupation of
Izmir.*On May 14, 1919, at 09:00 AM, he sent a diplomatic note to Ali Nadir
Pasha, Commander of the XVII Corps, informing him that I*mir forts and
t***ter****** w****d*f*n****e***r*s****** *e*****p*** ** t*****li*d *o*ces
in line with the 7 th cla*se of the Armistice. On the same day, he sent a sec-
ond note, saying that Izmir would be occupied on May 15, 1*19 by the Greeks
on behalf of the Allies and the fleet in the port would be the highest author-
ity to ensure order during occupation.
John Michael de Robeck
Ad*iral Robeck was convinced that Kur*ish-Ar-
menian alliance would be politically beneficial for
the respective parties and Britain. In his telegram
to Lord Curzon on December 11, 1919, he reit-
erated that such an alliance would be in the best
interests of Britain in the region and the de-
mands of Kurds and Armenians should be care-
fully supported and promoted. In his reply dat-
ed December 20, Lord Curzon ordered the Com-
missariat to encourage and embolden the parties. 323
It is*p*rf*ctly normal t*at the *em*nds of the*Kur-
dish and Armenian people are fulfilled. What is note-
w**t*y***re**how******i**t*e*fact***a**th***rit*** **** ****e
members wanted it only to further their own agenda. As soon as the condi-
tions that suited their interests ceased to exist, they did not refrain from
bombing Kurdish villages, as in the afte*math of the Treaty of Lausanne.
John Michael de Robeck
De Robeck, one of the names behind the occupation of Istanbul, tried to
justify the occupatio* maintaining that if*the Allies we*e to force peace, they
had to overcome Turks in Istanbul and weaken their resistance. 324
George Francis Milne
George Milne, a senior British army officer,
was made the commander in charge of the occu-
pation of Is*anbul. He said the*followin* of the
C*ucasian pe*ple *nd the T*rks:
I am*fully aware that the withdrawal of the
British t**ops*would prob*bly lead to ana*chy
but I cannot see that the world would lose much
if the whole of the inhabitants of the country cut
each other's throats. They are certainly not worth
the life of one British soldier. The Georgians are mere-
Masterm*nd: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
ly disguised Bolsheviks …. The Armenians are what the Armenians have al-
ways been, a despicable race. The best are the inhabitants of Azerbaijan,
though they are in reality uncivilized. 325 (All the peoples mentioned here are
above these remarks)
George Milne was extremely uncomfortable with the nationalist move-
ment Mustafa Kemal started in Anatolia and wrote to the Ottoman Ministry
of War on June 6, 1919 asking the authorities to call him back to Istanbul:
I consider the presence of General Kemal Pasha and his Staff in the provinces
to be undesirable. It is unsettling to public opinion at this juncture that a dis-
tinguished Gener*l and Staff should be traveling about in the country, and I
see no necessity for their labours from a military point of view. I reques* that
you will order the immediate return to Constantinople of General Kemal
Pasha and his Staff. 326
Mustafa Kemal was indignant at Milne's condescending tone towards
the Turkish people and Istanbul government, and the desperate answers of
the Ministry of Defense. He explained his feelings with the following words:
… yet this does not seem to wound the pride of the Minister of War, who, in
all his transactions with the national organisation, is ever referring to ques-
tions of self-respect and scarcely every mentions the dignity of the Government
who accepted the responsibility of safeguarding the independence of the Ot-
toman Empire. They will not allow that their dignity is already assailed and
the independence of the State jeopardised. They do not even protest against
this attack; they do not even venture to assert that they decline to make them-
selves the instr*ment for this blow against our independence. 327
The truth is, the quoted disdainful statements are only a small part of
those individuals' remarks against Turks. Their hearts were full of hatred and
a*grudge*f*r the *urk*sh people and *i*n*t refr*in fr*m *lea*l* displ*yi** this
hatred before and after the Turkish War of Independenc*. They took*every
opportunity to crush and humiliate the Ottoman nations, which, in their own
feeble mind, were inferior races. Today, the same mentality lives on. Some
people, who wrongly believe that they can find f*iendship or a future in an
alliance with the deep states, would do well to remember that.
Spies Across the Ottoman Territory Report to the
Istanbul Government
The spies that were all over the Ottoman territory played a significant role
in the implementation of the plan for the dissolution of the Ottoman Empire.
Spies founded st*tes, divided countries, appointed kings and drew up borders.
This wide network of spies was managed by the British, through the ope*a-
tion center in Istanbul that reported to the military intelligence. The occu-
pation of Istanbul therefore offered much-needed logistics to this spying net-
work. S*ore* of spies were dispatched
to Anatolia, disguised as 'occupation
officers'.
(Right) Spies sent by the British deep
state to organize riots in the Ottoman
Empire:
*ertrude Bell and T. E. Lawre*ce
(Bottom) Bell and Lawrence, seen with
*h*r*hi**,****E**p**to**********e*Ca**o
Conference
M*stermind: The Tru*h of the Bri*ish Deep Sta*e Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
(Top) Sir Charles Harington Harington
(Middle) İsmet İnönü at *he farewell party *f*Sir Charles
Harington Harington, the Commander-in-Chief of the
Allied occupation army Istanbul
(Far bottom) Sir James Marshall-Co*nwall
As the national movement of independence
gained momen*um* this spying network s*ifted its
focus to Turkish military plans. In 1921, Sir James
Marshall-Cornwall was appointed as the special
intelligence officer rep*rting*to Sir Charles Har-
ington Harington, the Commander-in-Chief of the
Allied occupation army based in Istanbul. Mar-
shall-Cornwall built a small but operational team to
keep tabs on Mustafa Kemal Pasha *nd the national-
ist movement. Speaking fluent Turkish, he was sent to
Istanbul once again in 1941**o convince Isme* Inonu to
join WWII as a British ally, but returned empty-handed.
The British Deep State's
Approach to the Sultanate
and Plans for the Future of
the Ottoman Empire
D
uring WWI, British Prime Minister Lloyd George said that all Ara-
bic speaking lands should be taken from the Ottoman Empire and
placed under mandate and tha* Turks should have certain parts of
Anatolia, but no European territory at all. He maintained that Turks should
be given no part in the Straits or in the seas. 328 This is the plan of the British
deep state for the future of the Ottoman Empire and was built centuries pre-
viously.
What he meant was keeping the Turks in a small territory around Ankara,
Konya and Central Anatolia. This plan was voiced explicitly by Lord Curzon,
the British Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, in Lausanne. In fact, even
that plan*was just a temporary stop on the way to their ultimate goal. The
British deep state planned to oppress the Turkish Nation until all Turks were
driven to Central Asia. This is the deep policy of the British deep state. To-
day, the circles that seek to give away Southeast Anatolia to the terrorist or-
ganization PKK, that desire a fede*al*government in the Black*Sea region af-
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
ter it is divided as West and East, that wish to separate the Mediterranean re-
gion and Antalya as federal areas, and that print maps depicting Istanbul as
an international territory and Izmir and its vicinity as an independent state,
are that very same deep state.
The report of the Committee on Asiatic Turkey, under the chairmanship
of Sir Maurice de Bunsen, issued on June 30, 1915, made the dismemberment
plan of the British deep state quite clear. The report recommended that the
Ottoman territory be divided into five main regions/autonomous provinces:
Syria, Palestine, Armenia, Anatolia/Turkey and Iraq. The report also said
that the strategic locations along the line stretching from the Mediterranean
to the Persian Gulf should be directly or indirectly placed under British con-
trol. The only way to do that was complete occupation of Palestine and Iraq.
Th*s w*y* th****urmised, the Briti*h **uld be **le to s**z* the enti*e economic
privilege, oil incomes being the foremost, in Asiatic Turkey (including Mo-
sul) in the post-war era.
British High Commissio*e* Adm*ral Webb **ote the following in a let-
ter he sent t* a friend on J*nuary 19, 1919:
Although we haven't occupied their countries in full view, we are still ap-
pointing and dismissing their governors. We manage their police, control their
media, enter their dungeons and release Greek and Armenian prisoners with-
out caring about what crimes they committed. We keep their railways under
our control and seize anything we want. Our policy is supported by the *harp
edge of the bayonet… As long as we have the caliph under our control, we have
extra con*rol over the Islamic world. *29
T*ese words were uttered at a time when the British deep state thought
that they were at the height of the*r control over the Ottoman Empire…
This arrogance and delusion of grandeur was the reason why the British
deep state underestimated the Anatolian independence movement. The
British, at first, didn't believe in the national resis*ance. Renin, a daily of the
time that was known with its views opposing Atatürk's independence move-
ment, explained it as follows:
Mustafa Kemal Pasha is trying to build a national movement in Anatolia.
What a childish dream! How can the poor, downtrodden Anatolia, already
l*st in the war, stand up to the whole *orld? What is left in Anatolia, what
is there so they can resist? 330
The Treaty of Sèvres, signed after the Armistice of Mudros, was the final
stage of the*plan. It was one of the most surprising examples of the British
deep state imperialism. Statesmen, who were supposedly the most civilized,
most modern and liberal of the time, were ravenously making plans on con-
ference tables to play with nations and build new power balances in the world.
They planned not only to dissect the Ottoman Empire, which they wrongly
dubbed the 'sick man', but also to occupy important regions and port* and
*hus*ta*e away*it**v*tal*o**an*. Th* ****is* deep****** w*s*****iden* *hat
Turks, which they dismissed as defeated and despondent, would not object
to all these occupation and dismemberment plans.
The map of the Republic of Turkey accord-
ing t* the Treaty of Sèvres of 1920. The
War of Independence started by Atatürk
destroyed this treacherous treaty.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
(Top left) The Ottoman delegation that signed the Treaty of Sèvres:
From left to righ*: Rı*a Tevfik, D*mat F*rid Pa*ha, Hadi Pasha, Reşid Halis.
(Top right) Damat Ferid Pasha getting off the train in Sèvres
(Bottom) Parties are signing the Treaty of Sèvres, which essentially delivered the
Turkish lands to the Allied Powers.
The British deep state planned to keep the Caliphate and sultanate as sym-
bolic titles operating under their control. According to their plans, Istanbul
wo*ld ** ma*e a *ep**ate st**e, *nd the Su*ta**wo*ld resi*e**n K*ca*li ** Bu*-
sa. 331 However, Almighty God didn't let Istanbul and Turkish lands, the place
of the Mahdi's (pbuh) emergence, fall into the hands of dajjali circles. These
arrogant people, who conside*ed themse*ves as the masterminds, made a big
mistake and didn't take into account the plan of Almighty God. *hey fo*got that
He controlled and ruled over all minds and plans.
They [unbelievers] plotted and God plotted. But God is the best of plotters.
(Qur'an, 3:54)
'An Independent State of Constantinople':
A Plan to Control the Straits
The post-war*plan of the British deep state for Istanbul was to make it
an independent state. The new state would straddle*the Bosphorus Strait and
would stretch to Çatalca i* Europe and Izmit in Asia. This state was intend-
ed as a satellite-state that *ould secure British control over the straits. For
this reason, the Dardanelles Strait and the Marmara Islands were also going
to be included within the bor*ers o* this state**They planned for this state to
be under the auspices of the League of Nations (the United Nations today)
and there would be arms-free buffer zones between this state and its neigh-
bors. The government would be run by British and French delegates in turns.
According to the plan, it would be completely independent of the Ottoman
Empire but independent of the Allies ONLY in terms of finance, justice and
gend**me **r*es.
Today the same project is brought up on different occasions under var-
ious disguises. There are different models suggested such as making Istanbul
a unique auton*mous region, or its acce*sion to EU apart from Turkey, with
a differe*t status. In a map published by The New York Times on May 14,
2*16* Turkey is shown divided into different states, where Istanbul is shown
as an independent state. As mentioned before, the plans o* the British deep
state are ne*er shelved, they are only suspended or the players are changed.
All their plans are put into motion as soon as the right time comes, even
when that right time is centuries later.
However, the important thing is the fact that no*one will ever be *ble to
divide Turkey. There is no division or separation in the destiny of Turkey.
Therefore, no matter how formidable or fool-proof the plans of the British
deep state might*seem, it will *ever be able to surm*unt the destiny crea*ed
by Almighty God.
The problem of the British deep state during those days was their un-
derestimation of the independence campaign and the patriotism of the Turks.
The c*rrent representatives of the deep state are making that very same mis-
take today. These deep structure representatives with their mafia-like men-
ta*ity fa*l to*grasp t** love*of *u*k* for t*eir*coun*ry**nation and f*a*. *hey
Mastermind: The Truth of the Briti*h Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
wro*gly believe that *hey can*achiev* their goals by publishing in various
media organs maps of an imaginary divided Turkey, making sinister con-
nections with terror groups to this end or by using local spies/sycophants.
Th*y fail to understand that the Turkish *ation w*ll neve* ever allow this to
happen.*They will soon u*ders*and that their plans will come to nothing and
that t*ere is no division in the destiny of Turkey.
In fact, the real problem of the British deep state is their inability to un-
derstand that God's plan supersed*s all other plans because God's infinite
power will overrule all insidious plans. God's plan for destiny will definitely
take place. Almighty God will never allow sincere, honest, righteous and pi-
ous people to fail:
God will not give the unbelievers any way against the believers
4:141)
(Qur'an,
The New York Times published
this map, prepared by the for-
mer US President Woodrow Wil-
son, on May 14, 2016, the 100 th
an*iversary of the S*kes-Picot
Agreement. The agreement was
signed secretly during WWI to
dismember the Ottoman lands.
The picture was intended to
give the message that Sykes-Pi-
cot Agreement*was still effec-
tive and that the British deep
state was still intent on its dis-
memberment plans.
(Left) The map of the secret
project of an 'Independent
State of Constantinople',
according to document
number 867.00/883 from
the US National Archives.
Riots Against the Nationalist Forces in Anatolia and
Their Deep State Connections
While the occupation of Istanbul continued, the British deep state was
simultaneously making plans to suppress the independence campaign that
was gaining momentum fast. First, they set up a unit, and trained and armed
their soldiers. This small army was called Kuva-yi İnzibatiye (Forces of Or-
der) and Süleyman Şefik Pasha was appointed as its commander. They also
supported those gangs in Anatolia that rebelled against the Ankara govern-
ment, and provided them w*th money and *rms. These gangs, most notably
Ahmet Anzavur, consisted of Caucasian refugees that fled the Russian civil
war. During*the first years of the independence campaign, on top of all the
diffic*lties of forming a new state, Mustafa Kemal had to deal with these
gangs.
The Bri*ish deep state tried to turn Kurds in Anatolia against the Na-
tionalist Forces. Lieutenant-Colonel Edward William Charles Noel, also
known as the Lawrence of the Kurds, was an intellige*ce officer and*was as-
signed the task of making the Kurds rise and secede Southeastern Anatolia
from the Ottom*n Empire.
Le******** **at**usta*a Ke*al ***tü** **id
about Noel in his Great Speech:
Mustafa Kemal Atatürk
For the purpose of creating a fraternal fight between
T**ks*a*d*Ku*** *n***e*pi***b**ld*a**indep**d*nt
Kurdistan under British control, they provoked Kurds.
*hey spent huge sums of money to this end, spied end-
lessly… A British officer called Noel worked a long time
in Diyarbakır to achieve this goal and resorted to all
sorts of deceit and lies in hi* efforts. 332
Noel, who argued that Kurds*belonged to the Ar-
ian race and therefore were closer to Europeans than
Turks, suggested the establishment of an autonomous
Kurdish entity in Southeast Anatolia*under British
control.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
A*nan Harun Yahya
(Top) Forces o* *rder, that the Istanb*l gove*nment set up to coun*er the Nationalist
Forces during the War of Independence
(Top right) British intelligence officer Lieutenant-Colonel Edward William Charles Noel
(Bottom) Istanbul under occupation
Liberation of Istanbul
A ft*r the Turkish t*oops saved Izmir from enemy occupation on Sep-
tember 9, 1922, they turned north, to the Dardanelles Strait. As the
Turkish and British armies engaged each other between September
15 and 23, discus*ions ra*ed on in the British Parliament. S*me*wanted
peace, while others pressed on to*continue fighting. Finally, on September
23, it was decide* that East Thra*e and Istanbul be given to*the Turks and
right after that, on October 11, 1922, the Armistice of Mudanya, which offi-
cially ended the Ottoman Empire and certified the end of the Turkish War
of*Independence, was signed. Thus, the 100-year*old plan of the British deep
state on Anatolia came to a complete end by means of the Anatolian inde-
pendence movement led by Mustafa Kemal Atatürk. The deep state held
Prime Minister Lloyd George responsible for this failure and forc*d him to
step down. George, from that point on, would never be influential again in
Bri*ish politics.
British troops did retreat from Istanbul, but kept their military presence
intact in Mosul, Iraq, Arabia and Kuwait. The British deep state didn't aban-
don its efforts of producing an Israel and Palestine issue. It never stopped
interfering in Suez and Egypt, Syria or Jordan, never gave up on provoking
the Kurds. The system the British deep state built in the Middle East after
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
destroying the Ottoman Empire brought nothing but conflict and death to
Muslims. In the 20 th century, more than 100 coups and 30 civil wars took
place in the Middle East and North Africa, and as a result, more than 15 mil-
lion Muslims lost their lives. Assassinations, uprisings, massacres, chemic*l
weapons and bloody wars where Muslims martyred other Muslims became
part of daily life. The onset of the *1 st century has been even bloodier.
(Top) Parade of the
Turkish Army on
the Galata Bridge
after t*e liberation
of Istanbul
(Below) Brave Turk-
ish army, led by
Şükrü Naili Pasha,
marches over the
Galata Bridge and
gree*s the residents
of Istanbul on Oc*o-
ber 6, 1923.
Similar incidents happened not only in the Middle East, but also in In-
dia, Pakistan, Bangladesh and Afghanistan. As the members of the deep state
enjoyed themselves*in their duchies, and their country estates in Northern is-
lands, Muslim blood soaked vast lands. Strangely enough, the British deep
state didn't win those *ars using its own soldiers. Muslims*were forced to fight
other Muslims.
Going back to the conflict atmosphere that the British deep state creat-
ed in the Middle East, Kurds were deceived with promises of having their own
state, as a result of which, they were heavily suppressed and oppressed by the
Iraqi and Syrian governments. Shias were provoked against their Sunni neigh-
bors and vice versa. Conservatives, patriots, liberals and leftists were pitted
against each other. While the Kuwait occupation was underway, the agents
of the British deep state were telling Saddam Hussein that Kuwait bel*nged
to him and that he needed to claim what belonged to him. As Hafiz al-Assad
was massacring people in Hama, his so-called advisors told him that if he did-
n't kill them, they would kill him. Arab armies, before collectively launching
an attack against Israel, *ot the green light from the British diplomats. The
British deep state of course knew that Arab armies would be defeated by Is-
rael. Egypt, nationalizing the Suez Canal, supposedly for its own interests, on-
ly helped the British and no one else.
One point should be noted here: it wouldn't be realistic to put the entire
blame on the British deep state for everything that goes wrong in the Middle
East. There is no doubt that the British deep state schemes are ruthless and
sin*ster. However, falling prey to all the plots of the deep state is actually one
of the biggest mistakes and failures of some of the Muslims in the Islamic
community. Some Muslim societies that forgot to trust God and follow the
Qur'an, that treated su*erstitions as religion, that got used to v*ewing them-
selves as inferior and helpless after believing in the 'superior race' lies and de-
cept*ons produced by the British deep state, suffered such heavy defeat as a
result. Believing in the 'superior race' nonsense, they became vulnerable to
the deep state*propaganda. For this reason, they *aid a heavy price for this
mistake and are still paying it. If they continue to stay away from the Qur'an
and distan*e themselves from their fellow Muslims, they will continue to be
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Those who are irreligious are the friends and protectors of one another. If
you do not act in this way [be friends and protectors of one another] there
will be turmoil in the land and great corruption. (Qur'an, 8:73)
Children don't deserve wars,
conflicts, destruction or tyranny.
Howe*er the *ightmare*t*at the
British deep state has created
around the world can be clearly
observed on the faces of the chil-
dren that have to live in this
cruel system.
pawns in the plots of the deep state. It is cr*cial that this very real danger is
recognized and that the Muslim community comes together around Islam –
onl* around Islam based on the Qur'an. It is crucial that the Islamic com-
munity joins forces to lead the world in terms of qualit*, love, peace and jus-
tice.
The British Deep State's Efforts to Take
Islam away from the Muslims
The followers of the former B*itish Prime Minister William*Ewart Glad-
stone, who said*200 years ago, "For as long as there were followers of that ac-
cursed book [surely the Qur'an is above such remarks], Europe would know no
peace", 333 are today doin* everything in their power to keep the Islamic world
away from the Qur'an. As a matter of fact, they have been successful to a cer-
tain extent. To a large extent, the Qur'an was taken away from the Muslims,
and in its place, a radical philosophy fraught with superstitions was intr*-
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
***a**H**u***a**a
duced. It shouldn't be forgotten that the modern policy of the British deep
state is taking the authentic Islam, in other w*rds Islam as defined in the
Qur'an, from the Muslims. The deep British powers are perfectly aware of the
fact that Qur'anic Islam is the epitome of civilization, modernism, and is the
true sou*ce of peace, love and democracy. They are also cognizant of the fact
that such an excellent system will triumph over the pseudo soci*list, truly
communist-anarchist-imperialist system they are trying to build. This aware-
ness is the reason why the British deep state has always targeted true Islam.
In its relentless efforts to end and dismember the Ottoman Empire, the
British deep state has always resorted to this dirty method. Some Ottoman
pashas and leade*s who didn't kn*w the Qur'anic Islam, who couldn't find
any faith-powered strength in themselves and who were unable to think prop-
erly under the influence of superstitions, prepared this destruction almost
with their own h*nd*. It shou** be kep* in mind t*at as the British deep state
con*inues to shatter the Middle East countries today, it uses th* v*ry same
method. Knowing through experience that the best way to destroy is 'pitting
brother*against brother', the British deep state seizes every opportunity to do
so, over and over again. Since this plot is now exposed, it is crucial that the
Muslim community sees the trouble here and identifies the mistake.
Division and conflicts will not end by making more Muslims enemies.
On the contrary, everything should be done to bring Muslims together. This
can be done only and only by holding fast to the Qur'an. Therefore, the Mus-
lim world shou** qu*ckly rectify this situation by correcting their *istake* and
adhering to our noble book the Qur'an.
[Believers are] Those who respond to their L*r* and establish prayer, a*d
manage their affairs by mutual consultation and give of what We have pro-
*ided f*r*t*e*; ***** who, whe* they*are wron*e*, defen* thems*lves.
(Qur'an, 42:38-39)
They desire t* extinguish God's Light with their mouths but God will per-
fect His Light, though the unbelievers hate it. It is He Who sent His Mes-
senger with guidance and the Religion of Truth to exalt it over every other
religion, though the idolaters hat* *t. (Qur'an, 61:8-9)
P A
R T
V
I
I
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The Road to
Lausanne
After the Great War
W hen Sir Adam Block, the British delegate and President of the
Co*nc*l of t** *tt**an P*blic D*bt**d**nistr**ion,*w*s
preparing to leave Istanbul after war was declared in 1914, he
made the following strange remark:
If Germany wins, you will be a German colony. But if Britain wins, you will
perish! *34
The devastating WWI that started with the firing of a pistol on July 28,
1914 came to an official end on November 11, 1918. Around two months af-
ter the finalization of hostilities, the Paris Peace Conference was convened.
On January 18, 1919 some of the parties began to enforce the secret deals they
had previously drafted while the war was still raging on. Britain and*France,
to avoid complete violation of Wilson's Fourte*n P*ints, but not willing to
give up on their colonial aspirations, proposed 'war reparations' instead of 'war
indemnity' and *ma*dat*s' *nste*d of 'colon*al*s*'.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The Par*s Peace Confer*nce witnessed heated discussions on the laws of
war and on the sharing of territory; but t*ese weren't the only topics debat-
ed. Secret steps were being taken to shape a new world order. With a session
held on May 30, 1919, it was decided to make an elusive organization offi-
cial, which the world's deep state would later use to shape the world. To bet-
ter understand this structure, which is today known as the 'Chatham House',
let's first learn *ome facts about its founding father, Lionel George Curtis.
Architects of the Treaty of Sèvres
Lionel Curtis first came to prominence during his activities in the British
colonies in South Africa between 1899-1909. Appointed by Sir Alfred Milner
to carry out various duties in the region, Curtis was accompanied by other
Oxfo*d graduates, *ho *ere**l*o*s**t by*Milner.
Known as 'Milner's Kindergarten', this was a close-knit group of people
with similar educational backgrounds, lifestyles and shared values. They spent
their time together in South Africa, and had frequent debates on social and
political matters.*The Kindergarten consisted of the following people:
George Geoffr*y **wson: Directo* and Editor *f the*T*m*s mag*zi*e
Richard Feetham: Lawyer, Judge of Appeal on the South Africa Court
of Appeals, member of the Transvaal Legislative Council
William Lionel *itchens: Chai*man of the English Electric Company
Robert Henry Brand: Managing director in Lazard Brothers Co.
Sir Patrick Duncan: Governor General of South Afri*a
John Dove: Journalist, editor of the Round Table journal
J. F. (Peter) Perry
Ge*ffrey Rob*nson
Hugh Wyndham
After 1905, Philip Kerr (British ambassador to the US, 1939-1940), Lord
Selborne and Sir Dougal Orme Malcolm also became a part of the group.
The activities of the Kindergarten group continued long after these par-
ticular members left South Africa.
(Top) The final march of
British soldiers in South
Af*ica, following the A*gl*-
Boer War, started by the
British deep state.
(Left) British soldiers in South
Africa
The go*l of Alfred Milner was uniting the South African colonies under
the British flag. He helped transfer money to the Kindergarten from the
'Rhodes Scholarship', which was previously set up in line with Cecil Rhodes'
will. The readers will recall from the first chapters of the book that Cecil
Rhodes was one of the prominent Darwinist and racist members of the British
deep state, who became rich in South Africa through diamond trade and
mining.
In the meantime, Lionel Curtis began to be called 'the prophet' within the
Kindergarten (Certainly prophets are above such remarks). Curtis managed
to unite South Africa on May 31, 1910, through his pursuit of a global ideal.
*o Curtis, Sou*h Africa was a 'micr*cosm' and what was true for the British
Empire was equally true in South Africa. After the unification was complet-
ed on the continent, he believed that the Kindergarten could "begin some
work of the same kind" on the scale of the Empire. 335
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
In 1909, Alfred Milner met with potential sponsors and supporte*s help-
ing Lionel Curtis with one more task: enabling him to *rganize a Round
Table me*ting in the residence of Lord Anglesey at Plas Newydd in Wal*s,
Great Britain on September *-5, 1909. In addition to the Kindergarten team,
Lords H*wick, Lovat, Wolmer and F. S* Oliver were a*so in attendance* Short-
ly after, another exclusively British lineup joined, which included Leo Amery,
Lord Robert Cecil, Reginald Coupland, Edward Grigg and Alfred Zimmern.
Lione* Curtis published an article in December 1918 in the *ound Table
publication, where he proposed that a League of Nations should be built af-
ter W*I to oversee a worldwide mandatory system. He belie**d that a
British-Amer*c*n al*ian*e in the management of the syst*m w*ul* ensur* in-
ternational balance. Consequently, he was invited to the Paris Peace Confer-
ence. Then, h* attended the League of Nations session chaired by Robert Ce-
(Top) The British deep state enrolled
selected African youngsters into Euro-
pean universities, who would later go
on to represent the deep state's inter-
ests in Africa.
(Right) The British d*ep state brought
Indian workers to South Africa. These
people were identified only by the
numbers they were carrying on them.
Zulu workers were
forced to work as
slaves at De Beers
diamond mines,
Kimberley, South
Africa. In 1887-
1888, racist British
diplomat Cecil
Rhodes, amalga-
mated the dia-
mond mines which
included De Beers,
into Consolidated
Mines based in the
UK.
cil from the British Ministry of Information, who was also in the cadres of
the Round Table. In 1919, the American-British Institute of International
Affairs was founded, which would later transform into CFR (the Council on
Foreign Relations) in New York, and the Royal Institute of International Af-
fairs, a.k.a. Chatham House, in London.
First presidents of Chatham House:
Robert Cecil
Arthur James Balfour
John R. Clynes
Edward Grey
Interestingly, this lineup was also behind the dismemberment plans
made for th* Ott*man*Empire i* *he Paris Peace Conference*as*well as the
Treaty of Sèvres.
Fu*thermore, *gain during the conference, the British-led commission
decided to build the League of Nations.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
New Turkey on the w*y *o Lausanne
The defeat of the Greek army in Anatolia on August 30, 1922 by the
Turkish army led to the Armistice of Mudanya on October 11, 1922. This
***s*-*ire**greemen* *t*p*lated *hat*oc*upa*ion***rc** *e**e *urkish **rr*to-
ry and a final peace treaty be signed. Accordingly, the Allies sent a notice on
October 27, 1922 to the Ankara government and invited it to the peace con-
ference that would start in Lausanne on November 13, 1922.
(Top left) The building
where the Armistice of Mu-
danya was signed in 1922
(Bottom right) İsmet Pasha in
front of the same building
(Bottom left) General Har-
ington
Turkey fought 10 years to be able to reach the road to Lausanne. From
the Balkan Wars that started in 1912 until the end of the Turkish Indepen-
dence War in 1922, 5 million people lost their lives. Compared to other coun-
tries that fought in WWI, this represented the biggest casualty. The Turkish
nation emerged battered, tired and impoverished from this horrible war and
it lacked a state. However, despite all the setbacks, the Turkish people never
gave up and made a comeback with a new state through the Treaty of Lau-
sanne. This treaty is the sole peace treaty that is still in effect since WWI. All
other treaties signed in the post-war era were revoked by WWII. In other
words, Turkey is the only country that has spent the last *3 years with*ut a
war.
The Conference of Lausanne was an arduous, tense and strenuous ne-
gotiation process that saw hard bargaining. The negotiations started on No-
vember 20, 1922 but only on July 24, 1923 were the parties able to reach an
agreement and sign the treaty. Furthermore, matters like Mosul, the Straits
and Hatay could not be solved and were postponed to a later date. From time
to time, talks hit a dead end and were halted or suspended. However, the new
Turkish state was resolute on the National Pact (Misak-ı Milli) and would not
budge on its stance on the Straits or the capitulations. Therefore, when the
negotiations came to an end, the National Pact borders were preserved to a
large extent despite *inor surrender of some lands.
Britain, which proved*to be the main source of difficulty for the new
Turkish state during the negotiation process, due to its deceitful policies and
****s * eve* i**er*ep*i*g te*egram***f*the*Tur**sh *ele*a**** * *n*ensel* **-
ployed deep state policies during the L*usanne negotiations and did its best
to try and ambush the Turkish side.
Britain before the Lausanne negotiations
It will be helpful to understand the British approach to Turkey before the
Lausanne negotiations, and how it shaped its relevant strategies under the in-
fluence of the deep state. This point is important because this section of the
book will focus mainly on the British deep state ruses against Turkey during
the negotiations. To do that, one shou*d first understand how*the then British
leaders viewed Turks and young Turkey.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Turkish delegat*on in Lausanne, Switzerland, where the negotiations took place
Most British leaders, as previously explained, are selected among people
that will risk almost everything for the 'interests of Britain' and the selection
is almost always made by the British deep state. Because of this strategy, all
the Conservative leaders that took office throughout history saw Russia as a
big threat and opted to support the Ottoman against this threat. Needless to
say, Ottoman being a powerful empire played a huge role in that policy. How-
*ver, it should be well remembered that the British deep state inherently
chooses to side with the*might and not the right.
When the Ottoman Empire began to lose its power, and became vulner-
able as 'a rich source r*ady to be exploited', the policies of the British *eep
state changed. This shift in attitude was marked by the Liberal Party's Glad-
stone assuming power in 1880 *nd his **dden hostile attitude towards the Ot-
toman Empire. Gladstone's East policy, as explained befo*e, was larg*ly built
on hatred that reveals itself in the following baseless claims (Noble Turkish
nation is above such claims):
No government ever has so sinned, none has proved it-
se** ** i*c**rigib*e *n *in* or*which is **e s***, so im-
potent in reformation. 336
Let the Turks now carry away their abuses, in
the only possible manner, namely, by carrying
off themselves. 337
Surely, it is not a coincidence that these re-
marks were uttered at a time when the British
deep state started propagating the lie of Darwin-
is* and when Darwin particularly singled out the
Turks as a 'primitive race' (Noble Turkish nation is
above such remarks). Superior-inferior race concepts,
developed by means of the false theory of evolution, are
nothing but a deceit and a curse introduced to the world by, again, the British
d*ep state. The policy of hostility towards Turks was developed in line with
that strategy.
William Ewart Gladstone
Th* *nti-***kish*p**i*y****L********r*e, **o**as ***t**r*L*b*r*l***r-
ty *rime Mini*ter of Britain duri*g the Lausan*e n*gotiations, shoul* be
studied as a phenomenon not separate from the said strategy. The fo*lowing
1914 remarks of Lloyd George clearly show his ill-natured outlook on the
Turks:
Th***u*ks *r* * hu****ca*ce*, a **ee**n* agon**i* **e *les**of *** l*n*s**h*ch
they misgovern, rotting every fibre of life. And now that the great day of reck-
*ning has come upon the nation, I am glad. I am glad the Turk is to be called
to a final account for his long record of infamy against humanity in this gi-
g*ntic battle between right and wrong. 338
At the end of the war, Lloyd George was boasting about having defeated
the Ottoman Empire, supposedly the best thing Britain had ever done. How-
ever, he was unwittingly revealing the 500-year-old insidious plan of the
British deep state. He wanted to take control of Anat*lia, depriv* the Tu*ks
of land to live on and even wanted to completely annihilate them. No one was
able to do that before. George, being among the victors of WWI, must have
Mastermind: The*Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
believed that he finally had done it. His words during a speech given at the
House of Co*m*ns on *ct*ber*29, 1919, suggest so:
Practically the whole of the conquest of Turkey was the achievement of British
a*ms. There were 1,500,000 men put into the fight with Turkey. It was *he
achievement of Great Britain, and we have got to hold *t now. *hat is our*do-
ing. We have accomplished one of the fi*est tasks for civilisation this country
has ever set its hand to—the emancipation of a vast country, one of the rich-
est in the world, from the blighting influence of the Turk. After civilisation has
failed for hundreds of years to accomplish it, Britain has done it. 339
The Treaty of Sévres was so destructive for the Turks, it could well have
been the dream of Lloyd George. The British deep state didn't come up with
such a destructive treaty even for Germany, which started the war in th* first
place. Even though all the defeated countries had to surrender some territo-
*Top) Pi*t*re taken in Izmir,
the*day after the Treaty of
Sévres was signed
(Bottom) Damat Ferid and
Sèvres delegation
ry, the treaties signed wi*h them did*'t make their entire*countries open to
occupation, like Turkey did. Lloyd George was convinced during the war
th*t the ones that really needed to be 'punished' were the Turks. He believed
that the goal of the 'Question of the East', a project of centuries, had to be
achieved. The British deep state was never comfortable with the Turks con-
tinuing their presence strongly in the middle of that 'question'. It must have
seen the outcome of WWI as an opportunity for a true solution to this 'prob-
lem', because Lloyd George didn't hesitate from voicing his intentions after
the war (Noble Turkish nation is above such remarks):
When peace conditions [of Sévres] are announced the Turks will see what
heavy punishment will be meted out to them for their madness, their blind-
ness and their crimes The punishment will be such it will satisfy even their
greatest enemies. 340
Sévres was indeed the*death warrant of the Ottoman Empire, drawn up
with *his hatred, and it**as bui*t on the centuries-old p*ans of the British deep
state. The Istanbul Government, affected by defeat, signed this death warrant
without hesitation, and the Allied Powers, acting under*the directions of the
British deep state, one by one, began to invade our beautiful country.
It s*ould be re*embered that *he destiny creat*d by our Almig*ty Lord
will always be in favor of the good and the innocent. Once again, this is what
happened*with Turkey. Even though Turkey lost in WWI, it didn't really lose.
Lloyd George, the Turkophobe, made a big mistake. He underestimated
Mustafa Kemal, his comrades, and the brave and pious Turkish people. The
victors will always be the supporters of God.
A* for those who make God their friend, and His Messenger and those who
have faith: it is the party of God who are victorious! (Qur'an, 5:56)
The Turkish militia force led by Mustafa Kemal *ut up a great fight and
pushed back the arrogant invasions of the Allies to rewrite the history of
bravery. Lloyd George's plans fail*d one after another as the Turkish state and
nation weren't made history, and didn't leave Europe. The so-called Sévres
'punishment', in *he*words of George, was thrown away unrealized. T*e
Mastermind: The Truth*of the British *eep State Rev*aled
Adnan Harun Yahya
(Left) A caricature depicting the situa-
tion of the defeated countries after they
signed*treaties*at*the en* of *WI
(Bottom) Venizelos signing the Treaty of
Sévres
British deep state was heavily routed by the new Turkish state and was forced
to sit down at the table at Lausanne, following an epic Turkish victory.
The Lausanne negotiations have been analyzed and studied so many
times before. Ho*ever, this book focuses on the s*nsitivities of the British
deep state, which came to light during the negotiations: Mosul and capitula-
tions. Understanding these points is crucial because the unyielding attitude
of the British regarding these topics during the tal*s gave away its future
plans for the Middle East and Turkey. Indeed, they were the reason why the
Lausanne negotiations came to a halt and even at one point, the resumption
of *he war preparations. Today, we*can better understand the large-scale plans
behind these two points, which the British side so adamantly pushed during
those days.
To better un*erstand this plan, first let's look at the root causes of the
scourge of the PKK and the so-called 'Kurdish issue' that certain parties try
to show as a problem for Turkey. The Mosul talks at Lausanne reveal a lot
about it.
Mosul Issue at the Treaty
of Lausanne
M ustafa Kemal sent İsmet Pasha (İnönü) as the chief negotiator for
Turkey to the Lausanne Peace Negotiations. However, for that
to be possible, İsmet Pasha had to be in the Council of Ministers.
In a quick succession of events, he was made the Minister of Foreign Affairs,
and was appointed as the head representative for the Turkish side. Turkish
Parliament appointed a Board led by İsmet Pasha and consisting of Hasan
Bey (Saka), MP for Trabzon, and Dr. Rıza Nur Bey, MP for Sinop. This Board,
in turn, set up a delegation of experts to help them at Lausanne.
The chief negotiator for the Lausanne negotiations, İsmet Pasha, in his
speech on November 3, 1922, assured the Parliament that they would not de-
viate f*om the National Pact. The*resulting discussions and propos*ls were
later handed to him by the Speaker of the Parliament as the decision of the
Parliament.
* The general headlines to be discussed at Lausanne were as follows:
* Border issues (Iraq border-Mosul, Southern border-Syria, Wester
border- Greece and Western Thrace)
* Capitulations,
* Minorities and foreign schools,
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
İsmet İnönü and Mustafa Kemal Atatürk
* War indemnity,
* Public debts,
* The Straits,
* The Dodecanese Islands,
* Ecumenical Patriarchate.
During the Peace Confer-
ence of Lausanne, Great
Britain was represented by the
then Foreign Secretary Lord
Curzon. It is important to note
that Lord Curzon was no dif-
ferent than Lloyd George in
terms of his anti-Turkish sen-
timent. *nd j**t like Ge*rge,
he was one of the architects of
the Treaty of Sévres. Never
hesitating to voice his aversion
to the T*rks eve* during those
years, he frequently said that
Turks must definitely be dri-
ven out of Istanbul. What Cur-
zon reall* had in mind was c*nfining the Turks to a small Asian country
with Kony* as the cent*r, taking control of Istanb*l, Thrace, and the Aegean
and Mediterranean coastlines and creating Britain-dependent countries like
'Kurdistan and Armenia' in *ast *nd *ou*heast Anatolia. What*is pa*ticular-
ly interesting is the fact tha* this horrible scenario advocated by Curzon is still
one of the most basic goals of the British deep state.
This goal explicitly spelled out by Curzon was found risky by some cir-
cles. As a result, the British Cabinet instead suggested that the Turks and the
Caliph remain in Istanbul, but that Istanbul should be further weakened.
However, Curzon wasn't ready to give up on his impossible dreams:
We are losing an opportunity for which Europe has waited for nearly five
centuries, and which may not recur. The idea of respectable and docile Turk-
ish Government at Constantinople, preserved from its hereditary vices by a
*ilitary cordon of the Powers —including, be it remembere*, a *ermanent
British garrison of 10,000-15,000 men— is in my judgment a chimera But
beyond all I regret that the main object for which the war in the East was
fought and the sacrifice of Gallipoli endured —namely, the liberation of Eu-
rope from the Ottoman Turk— has after an almost incredible expenditure of
life and treasure been thrown away in the very hour when it had been ob-
tained, and that we shall have left to our descendants —who knows after how
much further sacrifice and suffering?— a task from which we have flinched. 341
Heavily influenced by the Darwinism scourge created and propaga*ed by
the British deep state, Curzon mentioned the so-called '*ereditary vices' of
the Turks, referred to races and almost admitted that the real g*al behind
WWI was 'the liberation of Europe from*the Ottoman Turk'.
Turkish soldiers at the Meso*otamian front (present-*ay *raq)* in front
of the Mosul Central Com*and
Mastermind: The Truth of *he British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Hamou Qado Mosque, the
second oldest Ottoman
mosque left*in Mosul, was
destroyed in a terror at-
tack in 2015.
As ment**ne* ab*ve, the *osul qu*st*on proved to be a highly disputed
topic between the Turks and the British during the Lausanne negotiations. It
sho*ld be*remembered that the *ritish deep*state ha* *he plan of *uilding a
'Kurdish state' in southeast Turkey as part of the Lausanne talks. The estab-
lishment of the Turkish-Iraqi border ruined the British deep state plans, but
at the same time made Mosul the center of debate. Two countries, which pre-
viously had many encounters on battlefields, had to prove their skills on a
diplomatic level. The British side, under the auspices of the British deep state,
didn't hesitate to resort to many insidious methods.
In order to fully understand the details of this diplomacy war over who
would win Mosul, let's have a brief look at the history of the region.
Mosul throughout History
Mosul has been a*Turkish land since the Seljuks captured it in 1055. Af-
ter Sultan Selim I's Chaldiran victory in 1514, it became a part of th* Ottoman
Empire and then a state in 1534, following Sultan Suleiman I's campaign in
Baghdad. This made Mosul the center of a province (vilayet) that consisted
of Sulaymaniyah, Kirkuk and Mosul sanjaks. 342 This province was surround-
ed by Iran in the east, Diyarbakır*in the north, Baghdad in the *outh, Dam-
ascus in the west, Aleppo and Zor Sanjak in northwest.
However, an imperialist power with sly goals was emerging in the 1800s
with di*t* plans for this*region, which had remained under Turkish rule for
*roun* 1000 y*ars and 400 years under Ottoman rule: it was the British deep
state…
Mosul was important to Britain due to the *atter's imperialist exploita-
tion policies. In the ea*ly 19 th century, Br*tain had the *ighest numbe* of
Muslim colonies, and saw Iraq and Arabia, en route to India, strategically cru-
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep*State *evealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
(Top) Baghdad under the Ottoman rule
(Left page) Ottoman Cavalry Regiment in Iraq
cial to its Middle East policy. The British colonial empire believed that the
safety of its borders and transportation routes, as well as the future expan-
sion of its hegemony a*ross the world, depended on be*ng able to get to the
open seas, maintain the power balance in Europe and control the world's oil
policy. 343 Mosul, naturally, was a crucial part of this plan due to its strategic
position.
In addition to its geo-strategic location, Mosul was extremely valuable be-
cause underneath its virgin soil laid millions of barrels' worth of oil.
These were indispensable factors for the British deep state. More impor-
tant was coming up with a strategy to end the Turkish presence in Europe
a*d Anatolia for good. Mosul was at the heart of this strategy, which follow-
ing pages will be fo**sing o* in m*re detail.
Mining facility controlled by private funds of Abdul
Hamid II
In 1890, the investigation ordered b* Sultan Abdul Hamid II revealed that
Mosul and B*ghdad were home to ric* oil resources. As a result, the Sultan,
by decrees*issued*in 1890 and 1898, declared these regions 'Magnifice*t Lands'
(Memalik-i Şahane) and made them his personal property. 344
However, when the Young Turks dethroned Abdul Hamid II on April
27, 1909, the ownership of Mosul and Baghdad were transferred to the Min-
istry of Finance. This development suited the interests of the British deep state
and influenced their later strategies.
In 1909, Britain signed a deal with the Ottoman Empire and founded a
bank named 'National Bank of Turkey', with 100% British capital, to create
capital for its*oil surveys and most importantly, to keep a look-out for British
interests. In 1912, a group led by Sir Ernest Cassel started the 'Turkish Pe-
troleum Company', once again with complete British capital, and to search
for oil in Ottoman lands and ru* the oil business. 345 *t this point, it will*be
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
useful to*remember*how th**Briti*h deep stat* first u*es financial systems to
build its hegemony. Once again, this strategy was in place as a means to
strengthen the British dee* state domination of the already weak Ottoman
Empire. The scenario was oddly similar to what happened in India.
(Right) Baghdad
people under the
Ottoman rule
(Bottom) Turkish
military posts in
Baghdad
Mosul during WWI
*hen WWI broke out* th* Otto*ans didn't*have * signific*nt mili*ary
presence in Iraq. On August 2, 19*4, general mobilization was declared
throughout the entire empire 346 and in the days following, the Turkish army
was reconstructed on the Iraq fron*. However, it didn't look very likely for
this army to b* able to fight off the regular armies of Europe. It was very dif-
ficult to replenish uniforms and equipment or transfer weapons to the area. 347
Moreover, the number of troops i* Iraq was very low. Ostensibly due to
the Italo-Turkish war, the Balkan riots and the Balkan wars, the Ottoman
army had to shift i*s focus aw** from Iraq. However, according to Ahmed
İzzet Pasha, one of the Ottoman grand viziers, the real reason was different.
The Ottoman Empire never contemplated the prospect that British could
launch an attack in the region. In his memoirs, he explains the dilemma:
*v*n **e kid**kn*w that*the British ha*e *ad plans fo* Iraq since * *ong time
ago. Owing to the impressive cultural legacy and history of civilization of Iraq
and Meso*otamia, and its reputation that, wi*h good management and uti-
lization, it could rival the fertility of Nile, Punjabi, Sindh and Ganges basins,
these places proved their worth for their owners but also stoked the hunger of
big occupying states. The tombs and families of Imam al-A'zam, extremely
sacred to Muslims and particularly dear to Shia and very sacred to Sunnis,
and the tomb of Abdul-Qadir Gilani, very beloved to Indian Muslims are lo-
cated in Iraq. Therefore, it could be easily seen that Britain, with already a
sizable Muslim subject population and with hopes of being defender of He-
jaz, would benefit greatly, in terms of its Islam policy, from capturing this re-
gi*n. It was only nat*ral that *he British would set its eyes on Iraq, also for
the purpose of preventing this strategically important place from being cap-
*ured ** * s*ron* e*em**th*t*c**** *ose*a *utu*e thr*at against Ind**. Sepa-
rating Iraq region from local forces is the same as provoking *nd inviting the
British government to invade this property of ours. Therefore, it is a great mis-
take that more troops are not dispatched to these regions, before the ultimate
need arises. 348
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
*dnan Harun Yahya
Although Ahmed İzzet Pasha clea*ly pointed to the severity of the situ-
ation in the region and the sinister plans of the British deep state, sufficient
troops weren't stationed at Mosul. Needless to say, the fact that*the Ottoman
Empir* wa* fresh out*of the Balkan Wars at the time played a great *ole in
this.
(Left) Turkish soldiers in
the Balkan War
(Bottom) M*sl*ms*w*o
were forced to immigrate
during the Balkan War
Plans to partition the Ottoman Empire
When the Ottoman Empire entered the First World War, Britain re-
vised its strategic and political plans. In 1915, under the chairman-
ship of Sir Maurice de Bunsen, the 'Committee on Asiatic Turkey'
was set up, *egan its work on April 8, 19*5 and sub*itted its report
on June 30, 1915. The commission suggested in its report that Ot-
toman lands be divided into five big regions/autonomous provinces:
Syria, Palestine, Armenia, Anatolia/Turkey and Iraq. 1 It also stipu-
lated that the strategic points along the line from the Mediterranean
to the Persian Gul* be taken under control, directly or indirectly.
This could be achieved only by complete invasion of Palestine and
Iraq. 2 According to Lord Curzon, the western borders of India lie
along the Euphrat*s a*d could be taken under con*rol only by me*ns
of*Mosul*vilay*t. Thus, t*e Briti*h would be able to obtain all man-
ner of economic privileges, most notably oil, in Asiatic Turkey, in-
cluding Mosul. 3
1. Selçuk Ural, "Mütareke Döneminde İngiltere'nin Güneydoğu Anadolu Politikası", Ankara
Üniversitesi Türk İnkilap Tarihi Enstitüsü Atatürk Yolu Der*isi, p. 39* May 2007
2. David Fromkin, Barışa Son Veren Barış (Peace That Ended War), translated by Mehmet Har-
mancı, Istanbul, 1994, pp.137-140; M. Kemal Öke, Musul Meselesi Kronoloji*i (1918-1926)
(Chronology of Mosul Issue), Istanbul: Türk Dünyas* Araştırmaları Vakfı, 1987, p. 15
3. İhsan Şerif Kaym*z, Musul Sorun* Petrol*v* Kürt Sorunl*r* *l* Bağlantılı Tarihsel ve *iy*sa* Bir
İnceleme (Mosul Issue, Historical and Political Analysis In Terms of Petroleum and Kurdish
Issues), Istanbul: Otopsi Yayınları, 2003, p. 49; Ersal Yavi, Kürdistan Ütopyası (Kurdistan
Utopia), vol. 1, Istanbul: Yazıcı Basım Yayın, 2006, p. 63
Iraq after the Siege of Kut
Despite all its shortcomings and previous defeats, the Ottoman army was
still successful on many occasions on the Iraq front, which was very impor-
tant for the Ottoman Empire. On November 22, 1915, the British were h*av-
ily defeated at Kut Al Amara. This unexpected defeat shook them greatly. The
Kut Al Amara victory by the Turkish army is a very significant achievement
that should be remembered as well and as often as the Gallipoli victory.
Mastermind: T*e Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The British forces couldn't accept this unexpected defeat and made a par-
ticular effort a*ter that point not to leave Iraq to the Ottoman Empire. To
achieve their goals, they employed tactics to divide from within. After the Kut
Al Amara rout, the British deep state increased the number of spies in the re-
gion, who were very knowledgeable about the fabric of Iraq, speaking better
Arabic than Arabs and bette* Kurdish than Kurds* British also too**advan-
tage of people of Middle Eastern ori*ins* who liv*d in Britain and who thought
that they were indebted to Britain. 349*The use of Bri*ons of Middle Eastern ori-
gin against the Middle East is known to be a deep state policy that is still in
use.*Many nations, put under obligation to Britain throughout hist*ry, were
seen to be potential agents willing to serve the deep British policies and were
used thus.
(Right) Newspaper Vorwärts printed in Berlin on
April 30, 1916 covers the news of the surrender of
British troops at Kut Al Amara.
(Bottom) A caricature by Germans, depicting the
British defeat at Kut Al Amara
Even in Oct*ber 1918,*when*WWI cam* t* a co*clu*ion, the*Br**ish sol-
diers continued to advance towards Mosul. The Iraq front became a place
where the Ottoman 6 th Army suffered great losses.
Post-War Iraq
At the ti*e of the signing of th* Armis*ic* of Mudros*on Octob*r 30,
1918, marking the end of WW* for*the Ottoman Empire, the positions of Ot-
toman and British forces in Iraq were as follows:
The British had advanced up to Al-Hazar, Al-Qayyarah oil wells, Altun
Kupri, As-Salahiyah and Kirkuk line. Ottoman forces were dominant over
Raqqa, Deir Ez-Zor, Al-Mayadin, Sinjar, Tal Afar, Hamam al-Alil, Sulay-
maniyah and Halabja line. 350
The Turks optimistically hoped th*t the places under*Turkish c*ntrol at
the date of the signing of the armistice would be considered the 'Armistice
*ine'. Even though according to the armistice*conditions the forces in the re-
gion should stay put in their current positions, the British forces didn't oblige.
Continuing to advance, the British entered Hamam al-Alil on November 1
Turkish soldiers at the front at Kut Al Amara
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
(Top) Bri*ish and Indian soldiers in Kut
(Bottom) British soldiers taken *s*prisoners of war at Kut Al*Ama*a
Ali İhsan Pasha
and after declaring that they would invade
Mosul, asked Turkish forces to retreat
to 5 km north of the city of Mosul.
Ali İhsan Pasha repo*ted this
d*mand of *he British to the grand
vizier and, as a result of a series of
telegram exchanges, the grand
vizier ordered Ali İhsan Pasha to
evacuate the city on November 15.
Complying, the Pasha left Mosul to
the British on November 10 and re-
treated to Nusaybin, where he estab-
lished his headquarters. 351 As a re*ult,
British occupied Mosul after WWI, in viola-
tion of armistice a*d international war rules.
This occupation, though, didn't help the British initially, because they
couldn't achieve domination in the re*ion. Th**tribes and people in the re-
gion didn't want the Bri*ish. People of Kirkuk and Sulaymaniyah refused to
pay tax to them, and frequent street fights became a familiar sight. The ma-
jority of the indigenous people sided with*the Turks. People of Mosul sup-
ported the Turkish independence movement that got even stronger with the
opening of the new Parliament in Ankara. Even the Arabs in the region con-
sidered cooperating with Mustafa Kemal Pasha against*the British. Based on
British doc*ments, Mim K*mal Öke explains that the Arab* an* Kurds in *o-
sul preferred to trust Anatolia, rather than Faisal supported by the British. 352
There were multiple reasons behind this choice and İsmet Pasha explained
these as follows:
1- The residents of Mosul vilayet insistently demanded to be annexed
by Turkey; because they knew that only that way they could be part of
an independent country, and not a colonized people. Furthermore,
those people have considered themselves Turks since 1055 and Ot-
tomans since 1514.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
2- Geographically and politically, this vilayet was a part of Anatolia.
The British deep *tate felt it had to get to Anatolia to benefit from the
Mediterranean trade and saw Mosul as a key that would unlock the
doors.
3- In legal terms, since Mosul is still a part of the Ottoman Empire,
any agreements or treaty Britain signs for Mosul ar* invalid.
4- In terms of Turkey's trade relations and the safety of t*e region, it
is imperative that Turkey controls Mosul, which sits at the crossroads
of the paths that join the s*uth of Anatolia.
5- Most importantly, Mosul is a Turkish vilayet. For centuries, it had
existed as a part of a Turkish state, and the Kurds, Arabs and Turks
living on those lands are still a part of the Turkish state. Accepting the
rule *f*a*other cou*t** *s impo*sib** fo**the*indi*en*us people,*w*o
call themselves Turks.
6- After the end of the war, the Mosul vilayet, like other occupied re-
gions of the Ottoman Empire, was taken from Turks in violation of
the rules of the armistice. For this reason, it is necessary that Mosul,
like other occupied regions, are returned to Turkey. 353
The Lion's Den
After WWI e*ded* the **itish deep state was trying to*conclude*its oc-
cupatio* of Istanbul and Anatolia through spyin* operations, and was forg-
ing al*iances with other European countries in * bid to solidify it* steps to-
wards its greater goals.
Allied Powers, the victors of the world war, shared mandate regions and
oil at the San Remo Conference in Italy on April 25, 1920. Britain obtained
75% of Mosul's oil revenues, and received the control of the oil companies.
France, on the other hand, settled for 25%. Fur*her, British showed the 'elec-
tion' of King Faisal in Iraq as*the acceptance of the British mandate by the lo-
cal people and persuaded the League of Nations in San Remo to accept it.
Strangely, although the mandates could be placed only by the League of Na-
tions at the time, at the*instigation of Britain, the rule was applied in reverse
order. 354
The delegates at the San Remo Conference, where the parties discussed how the oil
in the former Ottoman lands should be shared as well as the respective mandates.
One *f the important purposes of the San Remo Conferen*e was the
founding of an autonomous Kurdish state in the southeastern part of Turkey.
Brit*in suggested t*at an inde*endent Kurdish state or a fede*ation of*tribes
should be built and should be free from any official control of other powers.
However, due to the reservations of France, the proposal was rejected, which
prompted to make the British to make another move. This strategic *ove
would allow the Kurds to not only gain local autonomy but also apply to the
League of Nations for full independence within a ye*r. 355 This development
clearly revealed the true intentions of the British deep state. The aspiration
of building an independent Kurdish state had always *een their true g*al, and
a majo* reason for the Mosul issue. The British deep state viewed such a
British-controlled state including southeastern Turkey as a crucial goal and
hoped that it would weaken the Turks and even help expel them from Ana-
tolia.
British Prime Minister Lloyd Geo*ge*said on May 19, 1920 during the San
Remo Conference that the Kurds would not be able to survive unless they
were supported by a major state power and revealed**he approach of the
British deep state to the matter:
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
It will be difficult to convince all the Kurds to accept a new protector, as they
are used to the Turkish rule… Mosul, of which mountainous areas is home
to Kurds and South Kurdistan, which contains it, are of concern to British in-
terests.*It is*believed that Mosul region*can be separated*from ot*er**eg*ons
and join a new independent Kurdish state to be established. … Howeve*, it
will be very difficult to solve this problem through an agreement. 356
When the victors forced the defeated countries to sign treaties, the Turks
p*oved an exception. Although *he now ineffe**ive Istanbul gove*nmen* had
signed the Treaty of Sévres, the new Turkish state flat out refused to recog-
nize it. Thus began a long war of independence *or the Turks, even if they
had just em*rged *attered from th* d*vastat*ng WWI. Ne*erth*les*, *he**u*ks
managed to drive the enemy out of their country, and were now getting ready
to sit down at the negotiation table at Lausanne in a stronger position com-
par*d to other defeated countries of the war. The Allied Powers, having to
end their occupation of Anatolia after facing the epic heroism and bravery of
Atatürk's forces, tried to defeat the Turks at the table in Lausanne. The British
deep state's main goal at Lausanne was making the Turks accept the Sévres.
What they *ailed t* take into ac*oun* was*t**t this time the*e was a different
Turki*h administration. This Turk*sh state repres*nted an altruistic, pas-
sionate, unconquerable nation, who fought tooth and nail under the leader-
ship of the great Turk Mustafa Kemal, and secured a phenomenal victory. All
the sides at Lausanne, most notably Britain, would soon realize this.
Brave Turkish soldiers of the War of Independence
Efforts to provoke the Kurds of Anatolia
The Society for the Rise of Kurdistan wa* established on the day Armistice of Mudros
was signed, which was October 30, 1918. The particular attribute of this society was
its close ties to the authorities of the British deep state and that it served almost as the
center of British spying efforts. Mustafa Kemal*himself made it clear that the society
a*med to build an independent Kurdish state under foreign protection. 1 The British
deep state used such organizations as fronts to devise its plans for building a Kurdish
state in Anatolia. British High Commissioner Admiral John de Robeck, made this
plan very clear on March 26, 1920.
"Kurdistan must completely secede from Turkey and gain independence. We can rec-
onci*e th* *nterests of Armenians and the Kurds. Seyid Abdülkadir, the *ead *f Kurd**h
Club in Istanbul (Society for the Rise of Kurdistan) and Şerif Pasha, the Kurdish dele-
gate in Paris, are at our service." 2
The aforementioned Şerif Pasha is the person who started the separatist movements
in An*t*lia under th* directio* of the Bri*ish deep state. Togeth*r with*Sheikh Ab-
dülkadir, he made sure that the Treaty of Sévres had an 'independent Kurdish state'
clause.
However, this plan of the British deep state came to nothing.
In April 1919, the tribes that Major Noel worked to draw to British side, vowed to fight
on the side of the Ottoman Empire against the occupiers until their last breath. A
telegram sent by the British High Commission to London reveals that 30,000 Kurds
would fight along the side of Mustafa Kemal Pasha as soon as the Turkish War of In-
dependence started. Around the same time, Kurdish tribal leaders were attending the
Erz*rum C*n*ress*and *er* e*ected*t**the *e*resenta**ve*Commi**ee.
Şerif Pasha and Sheikh Abdülkadir, spies and m*nions of the British deep state, car-
ried out pro*aganda claiming that Kurds wanted to leave the Ottoman Empire. This
*ropaganda led Kurdish leaders all over the country to send co*ntless telegrams swear-
in**alle*ianc* fir*t to the Ott*man*Par*iame*t *n* *hen to t*e *urkish Parliament in
Ankara. 3
One telegram sent to the Turkish Parliament on February 26, 1920 read as follows:
"We learned about the separatist effort* of traitor and heretic Şerif Pasha, targeting
Kurds. Turks and Kurds are one. Kurds and Turks ar* tru* brothers in blood and reli-
gion. They share the same land. Kurds never consid*r leaving the Ottoman communi-
ty or the Islamic Union. They wish to live within the Islamic Union until the end of the
world. We hereby declare to the whole world that we strongly disavow the activit*es of
******Pas***a** o**e****mil*r***fo**s**nd **a**w* ********l**o*ou**g*********."
The telegram was signed by the following:
M*yor Ali R*za, Yusu* *he head of Keçel Tribe, Seyit Ali*the head of *bba*i Tribe,
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Hüseyin the head of Kelani Tri*e, Paşa Bey the head of Balanlı Tribe, Çiç*k the h*ad
of Baratlı Tribe, Yusuf the head of Aşranlı Tribe. From religious scholars: Sheikh Saf-
fet, Sheikh Hacı Fevzi, Mufti Osman Fevzi. From business circles: Arapz*de Ahmet,
Ruhzade Halis, Tavşanzade Recep, Hacı Eşbehzade Şükrü, Müftüzade Hakkı. From the
gentry; Hacı Mehmet, Çapıkzade Münir, Ahmet Paşazade Şemsi, Beyzade Sami. 4
After the Turkish Grand National Assembly was opened in Ankara, similar telegrams
were sent there, too.*The parliament records make it clear that telegrams were re-
ceived from the residents of Solhan, Çemişkezek, Hasankeyf, Kangal, Palu, Bitlis,
Adıyaman, Kahta, Ahlat, Hizan, Şirvan, Şırnak protesting the separatist movements
and that swore allegiance to the Parliament. These telegrams were read in the Parlia-
ment. The following joi*t telegram of the tribal leaders clear*y demonstrate the*un*ty
decis*on of the*Kurds:
"Please be informed that *e w*ll assist and aid our government with all our might to en-
sure peace within the National Pact and that we n*ver wish *o hear that Kurdish iden-
tity is treated as separate within the Grand National Assembly of the Republic of Turkey.
Wishing success, we present our deepest regards."
Signatories:
Hacı Sebati head of the İzoli Tribe, Mehmet the head of the Aluçlu Tribe, Halil the
head of the Bariçkan Tribe, Hüseyin the head of the Bükrer Tribe, Halil the head of
the Zeyve tribe, Hüseyin the head of the Deyukan Tribe and Mehmet the head of the
Cürdi Tribe. From religious scholars: Bekir, Sıtkı, Rüştü, Avni, Halil, Hafız Mehmet.
From *he gen*ry: İzdelili Fehim, Hüseyin, Bulutlu *brahim, Nail,*Zabunlu Halil, Sadık. 5
Apparently as soon as WWI was over, the British deep state was seeking to stoke prob-
lems not only in Mosul and within the borders of Iraq, but also in Anatolia between
Kurds and Turks. However, the greatest answer to this insidious plan came from our
Kurdish people again. Members of the Turkish Parliament in Ankara and the Kurdish
people declared to the entire world - and *specially to the British deep state - that Kurds
and Turks are on* and a whole. The British deep state, having failed with its plans with
Şerif Pasha, would make another attempt after Lausanne and seek to use Sheikh Said
this time.
1. "Kürdistan Teali Cemiyeti" (Society for the Rise of Kurdistan), Wikipedia,
https://tr.wikipedia.org/wiki/K%C3%BCrdistan_Teali_Cemiyeti
2. Ibid.
3. Van Bruinessen, Ağa, Şeyh ve D*vlet (Tribal Leader, Sheikh and State), translated by Banu
Yalkut, Istanbul: İletişim Yayınları, 2004, p. 27
4. Meclis-i Mebusan Zabıt Ceridesi (Parliament Minutes of Proceedings), Session LV, vol. 1, p.
208
*. Sibel Özel, "Anayasa M. 66/I Hükmünde Yer Alan Türk Tanımı Üzerine Bir Değerlendirme",
Baro Dergisi, *ol. 86, no. 2012/6, 2012, p. 48
Seeking a Solution for Mosul
The Turkish government demanded that the conference be held in Izmir,
because communication between Lausanne and Turkey would be difficult.
*he real reason be*ind this req**st was their desire to closely follow *he
progress of the conference *nd prevent the loss of battlefield gains at the ne-
*ot**t*** ta*l** How******a*co*d**g to **ter*a*i**a**t***i*ion** th***on*er-
ence had to be held on neutral ground. Therefore, the invitation to Lausanne
was accepted*following a meeting at the TBMM (the Turkish Parliament) on
October 29, 1922.
Some of the proposals and suggestions discussed at the Turk*sh Parlia-
m*nt concerning Mosul before the delegates *eft are as follows:
Iraq border:
Delegates will request that Sulaymaniyah, Mosul and Kirkuk are returned
to Turkey. If any unexpected situation arises during the conference, the in-
structions of the Council of Ministers should be awaited. Certain economic
privileges, for*in*tance, privilege in oil operations, can be offered to Britain.
During the Mosul negotiations with Britain, the Turks in Berlin were protesting
with the slogan 'Mosul is going to remain a Turkish land'. (October 22, 1925)
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Syrian border:
The border with S*ria shou*d be pushed further sou*h and southeast.
Best efforts will be made to correct this border. The border should start at Re'si
ibn Hayr, continue along Harm, Al-Muslimiyah, Maskanah and Euphrates
road, Deir Ez-Zor a*d finally end at Mosul for the south border.
The desired Syrian border would be connected to Mosul, Sulaymaniyah
and Kirkuk and would complete the southern*border of the National Pact.
This short but definitive instruction was essentially based on the National
Pact, and demanded that certain land issues that remained unsolved with the
Armistice of Mu*ros be solved (the Straits, Istanbul and Eastern Thrace). 357
Mustafa Kemal made it clear on many occasions that he considered Mo-
sul as a Turkish land and that he wouldn't accept the British mandate. For
instance, on December 25, 1922, he explained his clear stance on*Mosul dur-
ing*an interview he gave *o Paul *erriot of Le Journal at Çankaya:
A*ri*i***** **k*r***n**e**mb*r***, **1*, ****a***K***l
counted*Mosul, Kirkuk and Sulaymaniyah within the Na-
tional Borders in the speech he gave the next day.
We declared many times that vilayet of Mosul is a part of the land within our
national borders. The parties opposing us at Lausanne are perfectly aware of
this. We made great sacrifices to build th* borders of *ur c*untry. We adopt-
ed a peaceful attitude although it was against our interests. From now on, try-
ing to take apart even the smallest part of our national land from Turkey
would be highly unfair. We will never accept it. 358
During the independence war, Mustaf* K*mal's *lan had always been
making Mos*l*a part of Turke* again*and he made h*s intention* cle*r on nu-
merous occasions. Whe* the special correspondent of the newspaper Tanin
sent a telegram to Mustafa Kemal and asked him about the Mosu* vilay*t, 359
Mustafa Kemal answered in Amasya on October 22, 1919 and said, "Mosul
vilayet is within the borders that were effective on the day the ceasefire was
signed, which is October 30, 1918. It is a Muslim majority province and will
never leave the Ottomans." 360
Mustafa Kemal, on December 28, 1919, the day after his arrival in Ankara,
gave a speech to his visitors and counted Mosul, Kirkuk and Sulaymaniyah
among the places under Turk*sh control on th* day of the signing of the
ceasefire and reiterated that those places constituted national borders. 361
When the United Telegraph correspondent asked Mustafa Kemal about
*ow the Turki*h nationalists saw the US and Britain, in an interview on Jan-
uary 17, 1921 he said that the US was friendlier and continued: As to Britain,
our nation *s offended by their impe*ialist and**xploitative atti*u*e. 362
Mustafa Kemal also explained why Mosul was important for the British:
Mosul is very important for the British as it is the region closest t* Ku*distan.
British desired to keep Mosul for various reasons because Mosul is the c*osest
route to Soviet Union, to Iran and the most convenient region to exert pres-
sure on Turkey. 363
In other words, Mustafa Kemal was perfectly aware that the British deep
state focused on Mosul for the purpose of being able to corner Turkey, and
he knew that Mosul was going to be one of the most challenging topics in Lau-
sanne.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Winston Churchill, the then Secretary of State for the Colonies, said on
September 12, 1922, 'If Brita*n and Ankara are forced to fight,*it *eems in-
evitable that Kemal*st forces will march to Mosul. In such an event, even if the
British loses these lands at war, it has to take it back not by military means,
but in the Peace Conference.' 364
G*ven*that Churchill operated under the auspices of t*e B*itish de*p sta*e
for his entire political career, his words clearly demonstrate the British deep
state's approach to the issue. Unsurprisingly, his instructions were followed
precisely.
The Talks Begin
The new Turkish state had won the battle for its independence and was
thus recognized by the Western states - except for one: Britain.
This attitude of the British continued throughout the Lausanne negoti-
ations. London's administration was determined not to treat Turkey as an
equal or a sovereign state, and because of this attitude the ne*otiations risked
suspension on more than one occasion, a*d even came to a halt *n February
1923. 365
Unsurprisingly, the sessions on Mosul witnessed some of the most heat-
ed *nd tense exchanges.
British Prime Minister Bonar Law and the Secretary of State for the
Colonies instructed Lord Curzon -who was the representative of Britain at
Lausanne- that the negotiations should continue without suspension and the
Turkish side should be persuaded. At the time, the Secretary of State for the
Colonies wrongly believed that the Turkish government would waive its
claims on Mosul in exchange for 20% of the oil revenues. 366
İsmet İnönü and his aide Rıza Nur, who represented the Turkish side,
mainta*ned that Mosul was a Turkish vilayet and th*t*all*the Kurds**iv*n* there
were Turkish citizens. The delegation of the Turkish Parliament explained in
detail the Turkish case with political, historical, ethnographical, geographi-
cal, economic and military evidence.
İsmet Pasha clarified his point with the following words:
(Top) İsmet İnönü and the Turkish delegation at the Lausanne talks
(Bottom) Lord Curzon during the Lausanne talks
Mast*rmin*: T*e Tru*h*of the Bri*ish *eep State Rev*aled
Adn*n *ar*n *ahya
The hotel where the Turki*h delegation stayed during the Lausan*e negoti*tions
The Grand Assembly of the Turkish Republic is the government of Kurds as
much as it is Turks'. Kurds also have representatives in the Grand National
Assembly. Kurdish people and their representatives in the Assembly do not
accept the separatio* of their brothers in Mosul vilayet from the *ainland. 367
However, Lord Curzon, in an attempt to rebut the argument *f İsmet
Pasha, claimed that the Kurdish repr*sentatives at the Turkish Parliament did
not represent the Kurdish people, that they had been appointed by Mustafa
Kemal, did not have rights to representation and even implied that their elec-
tion was dubious: 'As to the Kurdish representatives of Ank*ra, I ask myself
how they were elected'. 368
Yusuf Ziya Bey, who was a Kurdish MP representing Bitlis, gave the per-
fect answer to thi* allegation during his speech at the Parliament *n Janu*ry
25, 1923:
Apparently, our delegates in Lausanne didn't give the necessary answer to
these accusations. We are the true representatives of t*e Kurdish lands, and
we are here not by appointment, but by election. We took part in the elections
under no pressure. If Kurdish people wanted separation, they wouldn't have
participated in this election. Kurdish people participated in these elections
despite all the efforts of British with their offers of gold. Kurds share the same
goal as their Turkish brothers. 369
Statements of the other Kurdish MPs t*at gave speeches at the Parliament
should also be remem*ered. One notable example is Diyab Ağa, the 70-year-
old Dersim representative, who was also one of the symbolic names of the
Turkish Independence War. He said:
We all know and say that our religion, our religious affairs, origins and an-
cestors are all one. We have no difference* or quarrels. Our name, religion,
our God is One.
When the MPs asked Diyab Ağa what he said to the delegation that went
to Lausanne, he responded as follows:
May*God help them. May God *ive the best result. Thank God, the ones that
went there are good people, pious and devout… We are all one. There is no
question of Turkish or Kurdish identity. We are all one; we are brothers (in-
terrupted by applause and 'bravo's). A man might *ave five, ten sons. One
might be called Hasan, another Ahmed, Mehmed, Hüseyin. But they are all
one. This *s how we are. There is no difference between us (chants of 'bravo').
But enemies are plotting to turn us against each other. They are trying to sow
animosity by saying 'you are like that, I'm like this etc.'… We are brothers.
Our religion, culture is one. Some people don't know this. They say a lot of
things, but they do not know. It is not how it is. La ilaha illa Allah Muham-
mad ar-Rasul Allah [God is One and Muhammad is His Messenger]. That is
it. (Deafening applause and b*avos). 370
Süleyman Necati (Güneri) Bey, an Erzurum MP who later took the stage,
said the 'majority of the people that voted for him were Kurdish', emphasized
the concept of 'brotherhood of land' and reiterated that Turks and Kurds had
th* s**e *istory,**h*t *hey were*'t diff*r*n* *eop*e* that*there w*ren't *a*ial
minorities in Turkey.
Yusuf Ziya Bey, a Bitlis MP, during another speech, said the following
about minorities based on language and racial differences:
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Europeans say, 'The biggest minority in Turkey is the Kurds'. I am a true
Kurd. And as a Kurdish member of the Parliament, I can assure you that
Kurds do not want anything. They only want the welfare and safety of Turks,
their big brothers (Loud applause). We, Kurds, gladly trampled all the rights
Europe wanted to give to us with that excuse of a treaty, called Sévres, and
returned it back to them. Remember how we fought in Al*Jazeera (Arabian
Peninsula) (Another round of applause). Remember how we sacrificed our-
selves and joined the Turks, we di*n't leave them, and didn't want to leave
them. W* don't and won't want to leave them (Another round of applause).
As I finish my words, I'm kindly asking our delegates [in Lausanne], to make
sure that when the minority issue comes up, they make it clear that Kurds have
no claims or demands and that they repeat my words here as a spokesperson
for the Kurdish people… 371
Durak (Sakarya) Bey, who was an Erzurum MP, said that throughout the
history of Islam, Turks and Kurds mingled and families became one in Ana-
tolia. 372
In a motion submitted on behalf of Mardin MPs, the Turkish delegation
at the Conference of Lausanne was asked to decla*e that Turks and Kurds
were one and a whole. Van MP Hakkı Ungan Bey said that it should be made
clear i* Lausanne that Kurds cannot be differentiated from*Turks. 373
Without doubt, neither the Kurdish population in Mosul, nor those in
Anatolia, saw themselves any different than the Turks nor it was possible to
separate them from each other. 374 The indigenous people wanted to live un-
der the same roo* as the Turks and Kurds just like before, in other words they
wanted to continue to l*ve under Turkish rule. Even Arabs didn't want the
British mandate and declared 'it is either Turkish rule or independence'. So
much so, it became a common occurrence for the Kurds conscripted by the
Iraqi government to switch to Turks' side. 375
Before the war, in the region covering Mosul, Kirkuk, Sulaymaniyah and
Erbil, the languages used for writing had been Turkish, Arabic and Persian.
However, the British in the region took it on themselves to develop the Kur-
dish language and its written form. After a while, the British authorities turned
Kurdish into a communication tool. Although*the local people insisted us-
ing Arabic and Turkish in their daily lives and correspondences, the British
deep state was adamant on Kurdish. Th*y stipulated that even the newspa-
pers be printed in Kurdish. Again, the British deep state worked to remove
Turkish as the written language and introduced a ban on its use in private
corresponde*ces. The British deep state also sought to cancel Turkish as the
official language in the region and pursued a deliberate policy of an*ihilation
targeting Turks and Turkish in the vilayet of Mosul.
Academician and author İhsan Şerif Kaymaz explains the state of affairs
****o**o**:
It is clear that Britain, having understood that Kurdistan will not be estab-
lished any tim* soon, is ma*ing long-term plans in a *id *o create*a na*ion-
al Kurdish identity so that Kurdistan can be built. The fruits of these efforts
will be reaped in a couple of decades and a process that will create serious prob-
lems for the future of both Turkey and the region will thus be started. 376
KURD R*ŞO AWARDED WITH WAR OF INDEPENDENCE MEDAL
Kurds and Turks are two fraternal nations that lived peacefully together for al-
mo*t a thousand years.*The story of Kurd Reşo, who displayed incredible *rav-
ery during the Turkish War of Independence, is just one example of this unity.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
(Left) A Kurdish woman with her child in the
Ottoman Empire
(Bottom) Kurdish, Armenian and Turkish
women in the Ottoman Empire
Two people that lived together for almost a thousand years, that mixed
and built families together, we*e forcefully torn apart according to a deep plan
am*dst the background of war. The archit*ct of the plan was the British deep
state, the perpetrator of all separations and divisions. For the sake of its in-
terests, it accepted dividing a nation, and indeed as following pages will study
further on, threatened and slaughtered them in a bid to make them indebt-
ed to itself. The Briti*h deep state has been the architect of divisive policies
throughout history. No one could stand up to them and this mafia str*cture
was never held to account for its activities. That's why this horrible policy con-
tinues today. Today, the plots around Southeastern Anatolia are the same as
those concocted for Mosul in the early 20 th century. The British deep state
has been behind each and every one of them.
The str*tegy that the British de*p state pursued in Lausa*ne to *rive a
wedge between the Turks and Kur*s must be well studie*,*because the g*mes
of those days are once again being played in Southeastern Anatolia through
the PKK.
British Intrigues
İsmet Pasha, the head of the Turkish delegation in Lausanne, sent a
telegram to T*rkey on December 28, 1922.*He was convinced that *he British
had absolutely no intention of leaving Mosul. Only a small border correction
in North Mosul would be m*de and the issue would be discussed amicably.
Shortl* thereafter, British General Townshend made a surprising state-
ment*to İsmet P*sha. He s*id th*t Brita*n would g*ve*up on Mosul, that t**y
would not be the cause of another war. He added that within a year British
forces would withdraw from Mosul and following that, the Arabs would ri-
ot against King Faisal and the Turks would be able to enter Mosul without a
problem. 377
Clearly, the British deep state had a secret age*da. The members of the
deep state would employ every tactic to gain the upper hand in the tense ne-
gotiations and resorted to all methods to bewilder and put the Turkish dele-
gates on the wrong track. Indeed, in another telegram, İsmet Pasha said the
British sought to remove the Mosul issue from the scope of Lausanne; it was
to be discussed later and turned i*to an issue between the two states. 378
Nevertheless, İsmet Pasha saw through their plans, didn't find their sug-
gestions convincing and resorted to the assistance of the French government
as a first step. However, France said that the Mosul issue should be resolved
between the Turks and the British.
At the same time, dissidents were getting louder in British parliament.
Although Curzon claimed that it was because of İsmet Pasha's obstinacy that
the Mosul issue was still a problem, it was viewed as a failure of Curzon at
t*e British Parliament a*d a campaign against him started. On December 8,
1922, former Prime Minister Bonar Law wrote a letter t* Curzon and made
his stance on the issue very clear:
… There is a great campaign started here against you. Most recently, the let-
ter Gouna*is wrote to*you on February 15 was publicized. The claim that you
were the reason behind the Greek failure and not Lloyd George is being used
as a weapon against you. A parliamentary question was submitted to inves-
tigate whether the Cabinet was aware of those letters. And I said, yes. The is-
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Scenes from Mosul at the
time when it was a topic of
intense debates at Lau-
sanne negotiations
sue was investigated but
no conclusion could be
reached. It is very im-
portant evidence **r us
that your name is not
mentioned not only in
the Foreign Office list, but also in the lists that Horne and Austen left to their
successors. So* rest assured. They can never blame you at all for this issue. 379
It appears that Curzon was under immense pressure by the British deep
state and was forced not to compromise*on the Mosul issue. Because of this
pressure, Curzon did his best to not give away Mosul at Lausanne, as it was
an important leverage for the British deep state.
Seeing that there was no agreeing with Lord Curzon over Mosul, İsmet
Pasha sent Turkish economist Rüstem Bey and Şeref Bey, the former Minis-
ter for Trade and Railways, to Bonar Law, the British PM who didn't wish for
the negotiations to be suspended. This move angered Lord Curz** to no end.
He*wrote a stern letter to the British diplomat Sir Eyre Crowe on January 11,
1923 and said that unless the talks with the Turkish representatives were end-
ed, he would withdraw from the negotiations about Mosul. 380
Later Curzon sent another letter with the same har*h tone on January 17,
1923 to Walter Hulme Long, the Secretary of State for the Colonies. 381 He said:
As a former colleague and friend of yours, can I ask you, how can you stick
your nose in matters that I*m dealing with here? The other day, Rickett, with
whom you are also a*quainted, was here. Going behind my back and deceiv-
ing*İsmet Pasha, he convinced him to send th*ee representatives to London,
with whom I'm sure you are familiar with. 382 These representatives went to
London to offer oil *oncessions in exchange *or*the return of Mosul to Turks.
I, on the other hand, had made it clear that I was adamantly against the idea
and that I would do anything to defend Mosul and with the policy I pursued,
I a*me* to *ake*sure that Tur*s**ou*d ***e no dre*ms abo***t*ose la*ds
not today, not in the *u*ure. Rickett*mu** have convinced Turks *hat he had
a big influence on you and Bonar Law, and Turks thought that if they went
to London, they could somehow take back Mosul. Of course, I cannot know
how much you know about what's going on. The only thing I know is th*t you
wouldn't deliberately try to make my job more difficult and harm the inter-
ests of your countr*. Please *tay away from this oil adventure. Many dis-
graceful a*ts are involved i* this matter *hat you are unaware of and which
can stain an innocent person sooner or later. Rickett is most certainly an un-
reliable person. I know what he has been saying to Turks and what he has been
saying to Sir G. Arm*trong. 383
The **ny dis*ra*efu* **t**that Lord Curzon r*fe*red *o w*re the*di*ty
tricks that the British deep state staged behind closed doors.
Another important detail was that British intelligence had illegally in-
tercepted the Turkish telegrams. With a special radio-telegram decoding sys-
tem that the Brit*sh installed in Istanbul, they *ould intercept and decode the
**l***ams*s****by**** *u*k*s* *ov***m*n***o *******e*a***se*****e**to
London before the Turkish delegation could get them in Lausanne. After they
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan *arun Yahya
got their instructions, they would sit down at the table, fully aware of the lever-
ages the Turks had. Rumb*ld, head of the British delegation at Lausanne, was
happily announcing this to his friend Lancelot Oliphant in the Foreign Of-
fice on July 18:
*he information we obtained at the psychological moments from secret sources
wa* invaluable to us, and put us in the position of a man who is playing
Bridge and knows the cards in his adversary's hand. 384
Thi* allowed Lord Curz*n an* *is assistant Rumbo*d to know when
Turks could afford to be more flexible. Closely monitoring their future strat*-
gies, based on this knowledge they would either insist on a condition, or give
up knowing that there would be no point pressing İsmet Pash*. This infor-
mat*on also enabled the British deep state to identify points which the Turk-
ish side would be more willing to discuss. Evidently, the British deep state did-
n't hesitate to apply its sinister intelligence policies even at the peace negoti-
ations and tried to win M*sul through plots and tricks. This was more than
a desire to obtain control over oil revenues and trade routes. Mosul was the
first step in a 100-year-old plan against Turkey.
League of Nations*= Great Britain
As previ*usly mentioned, di*cussions on*Mosul had been the longest
and most heated ones during the Conference of Lausanne. Neither side want-
ed to compromise, but the mad grip of the Brit*sh deep state on the Mosul
issue, at certain points, brought the two countries back to the brink of war.
Lord Curzon made maneuvers intended to bring the negotiations to a dead-
end and demanded that the issue be resolved by the League of Nations. How-
ever, Turkey was not a member of the League of Nations at the time and was
perfectly aware that Britain had the necessary lobby to ensure the passing of
**********to *r*t***'***ea*t'* *o***n*.
To overcome the impasse, İsmet İnönü proposed a new way. A 'referen-
dum' *ould be held i* the region so t*a* Kurdi*h*people could make their de-
cision. However, knowing for *ertain that the outcome would be against
Britain, Lord Curzon refused the proposal. Historian Sevtap Demirel explains
why Lord Curzon rejected the idea:
The Bri*ish deep state insisted that the issue of Mosul be taken to the League
of Nations because it was well aware that this institution, which it kept*un-
der pre*sure* w*ul* make d**isions*that conformed to its requ*sts.
Lord Curzon says a referendum can never b* accepted. Why? Because it is a
painstaking*process. You have to find donkeys, you have to find papers, load
the papers*onto the donkeys, send them up to the mountains, go to the Kurds
there and ask them 'do you want to stay in Turkey? Do you want to stay un-
der British mandate in Iraq?' 'These Kurds', I'm repeating the exact words in
the document 'T*ese Kurds will eat those papers'. That's why they say, just
forget about the referendum. Do you know why they are doing that? Do you
know the reasons behind that? That region sends regular intelligence to the
Foreign*O**ice*and **eref**e**o*Lord**urz*n* I have*read hundreds**f intell*-
gence reports. They all underline one truth: If under the circumstances of the
day, a referendum was held and Kurds in Mosul were asked 'who would you
wish to join?' 99% would choose Turkey. These are in British intelligence re-
ports. British said 'we'll lose Mosul, so we can never let Turks carry out a ref-
erendum here and ask the Kurds what they want'… 385
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Academician, historian and author İhsan Şerif Kaymaz explains how
Curzon, in h*s*own mind, tried*to ins*lt the Kurdish p*ople:
Curzon argued that it wasn't the issue of choosing to whom Mosul was going
to join, and tha* the *order was just a simple technical iss*e and therefore no
referen*um could be held there. Therefor*, he said referendum was out of the
question there a*d*that pop*lation and cultu*e wasn*t suitable for it anyway,
as people wer* illit**ate*and ha* never s*en a ba*lot box in their live*. He even
used certain insulting, offensive words to prove his point and claimed that it
could lead t* conflicts and even bloodshed. Therefore he sa*d that instead of
that, the League of Nations should be resorted to. 386
These offensive claims about the Kurds show that the view of the British
deep state of the Kurds wasn't different from its horrible views today. The
Kurdish people are above these statements that certainly cross a line. These
remarks of Curzon reveal that Curzon knew the British deep state could have
no influence over the people of the region. These illogical and tasteless re-
marks uttered in a bid to prevent a potential referendum almost proved that
*he *ritish deep state could never win over the Kur*s and Arabs of Mosul.
The British deep state might have taken control of the region through deceitful
polit*c* and violence, but never*w*s able to win over t*e*people of*the re*ion.
Mosul Rejects British Mandate
The people of Mosul are Turkish people that include Arabs, Turks and
Kurds, who lived together under Turkish rule for 700 years. Breaking them
apart from Turkish rule is tantamount to tearing them apart from their home-
land. Fully aware of this, in order to 'convince' the public the British deep state
resorted to its usual method: violence.
Ankara government, i* an e*fort to*balanc* t*e**ower s*if* against Britain
with respect to Mosul, signed a deal with the US company Chester and gave
it vast privileges in building railways and exploring mines, and when the
Turkish Parliament endorsed the deal, the British got furious. No matter
what it did, the British deep st*te just couldn't achieve the control it desired
over Mo*ul. *h*n t*e *eople rose agains* th* B*itish mandate and*the British-
Pictures showing
e*eryday life in Mo-
sul in 1902, which
was then a part of
the Ottoman Empire.
The system*of op-
pression introduced
by the British d*ep
state still persists in
Mosul. Even today,
the people of Mosul
lovin*ly remember
their peaceful days
under Ottoman rule.
appointed King Faisal of Iraq, the British violently clam*ed down on the pro-
tes*ors. 387 British forces pressured Turkish-siding tribes and arrested tribal
leaders. *specially the people of Kirkuk and Sulaymaniyah continue**to re-
ject a British mandate despite the violent suppression tactics of the British. 388
In Mosul, Kurds started a riot against the British mandate and British jet-
fighters violently suppressed the protest. İhsan Şerif Kaymaz tells about this
massacre with following w*rds in his valuable book, based on the British
archives:
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
To su* it*up, Churchill scale* do*n the land forces t* make savings in de-
fense budget and reinforced the air forces stationed in Mosul. British decided
to use the Iraqi army and Assyrian militia as the ground troops. The purpose
was giving th* m**sage t*at eve**the *lightest m**e*by the Kur*s in Mo**l
would be punished*in the harshest manner possible. The method was cruel but
successful. After a while, even hearing the approaching jetfighters was en*ugh
to 'tone down' the tribes…
Citie*, towns and villages were relentlessly hit with airstrikes and then were
burnt down to ground by Assyrian militia. The animals and crops of the
tribes believed to support Turks were exterminated. Cities and towns like
Köysancak, Raniye, Revanduz, Biraz, Kapra, Kale, Diza, Barzan, Derbet and
Merga were largely destroyed… Barzan tribe was forced to choose between
starvation and surrender. But the real horror started when they surrendered.
Barzan town and villages were destroyed by Assyrian militia… 389
People from different faiths to-
gether during an Orthodox ritual
in Mosul in 1920
On February 4,*1923, the La*sann* talks*were suspended. Only two days
later, Mustafa Kemal said in Izmir, "They are trying to take away by force M*-
sul and the region south of Mosul from us, from our mainland." 390
This horrible ma*sacre carried *ut in Mosul is*a clear*indication *ow sav-
age the British deep state can get to obtain control of a region it targets. In
fact, this strategy is not different than the genocide policies practiced in South
Africa and India. The British deep state massacred the noble Kurdish people
that it wrongly considered inferior. To the British deep state, these people
could be used in*a valuable geography through various pretenses. However,
since it was the British deep state in question, no one could object to this 'il-
legality' and no one could call these mass*cres 'genocide' after WWI, just as
had happened so many times before.
'Operation Kurdistan'
Historian Sevtap Demirci notes that the Chester project and the proposal
of *efere*dum we*e al*o among the*re*s*ns wh* the *ritish *o violently
quelled the Kurdish riot:
There was an 'O.K.' in*the*archive that no one knew or wrote about. I stum-
bled upon it unex*ect*dly durin* *y rese*r*h. *o I st*rted looking to find out
what that 'O.K.' meant. I thought to myself that it couldn't mean 'okay', be-
cause t*e reports were intricate.*If that was an okay, they wouldn't have put
dots in between. It was 'O' dot, 'K' dot. It was in a small place. So days, months
passed, and I caught*it not in*the docu*ents of the Foreign Office,*b*t in the
documents of the Secretary of State for the Colonies. Turns out, it was short
for 'Operation Kurdistan' Britain had put into motion the 'Operation Kur-
distan' project. *f you ask, what is this operation, there is no detail. No infor-
mation, no docu*en*s, just O.K.…
Within the scope of Operation Kurdistan, the British heavily bombarded the
area.*It was a very covert operation, no one knew*about it. One person from
the British army headquarters and one person from the Prime Ministry… No
on* was*privy to this. No* the parliamen*, n*t the all*es, no one.**or two
straight days, British ceaselessly pounded Mos*l, Kirkuk and Sulaymani*ah.
The second round of negotiations in Lausanne was supposed to start on April
23, 1923. The operation ended at 12.00 pm on April 22. The next day, when
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
(Right) Iraq after the
Brit*sh oc**p**ion
(Bottom) British sol-
diers in Iraq in 1914
the second round of talks started in Lausanne, Turk*y no *onger had people
in the region that could participate in a referendum. That operation com-
pletely ended the *ossibility of a referendum. If you ask, how many people
died, * don't know, too many civilians died. What did Britain want to say?
You give these privileges to the USA, but you cannot make these decisions on
these l*nds without my i*volvement. And the second outc*me was, in a sort
of, taking captive the Turkish-suppor*ing Kurdish tribes and the indigenous
people that wished to join Turkey. So when the second round started, Turkey
was no longer able to suggest that there should be a referendum. 391
The British deep state never wanted a strong Turkish presence
that had any influence on Europe and the Middle East, and
did everything in its power to prevent it.
The British*deep state was aware that, only if it martyred e*e*yone *n the
region, would it have control over Mosul. For this reason, it stuck to its cen-
turies old tradition and didn't refrain from brutally slaughtering thousands
of innocent people, the indigenous population of a region. Clearly the mas-
sacre had a purpose other than the oil or trade routes. 'Operation Kurdistan'
was the reason behind*the Mosul p*rsisten*e of*the British deep state. Indee*,
that's why it was so secret, why there were no official documents proving that
it ever existed. As the Lausanne talks were underway, the British deep state
was carrying out its Kurdistan plan, devised a long time ago. At the center of
it was Mosul, which had to be taken from Turkey. Kurds coming under British
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
*ule marked th* first step towards building the artificial Kurdish issue, which
wou*d*c*n*inue f*r a*oth*r hu*dred *ears. The*Br**ish dee* s*at* was*con-
*inced that Gladstone's dream of 'driving Turks back to steppes of Central
Asia' could be realized that way. Even destroying a whole people seemed triv-
ia* if it meant goals were achieved.
Turkey Backs D*wn on Mosul
Up to that point, the Turkish delegation was determined to take Mosul
back, but with the new development, it was forced to ado*t a new strategy
because the British deep state wasn't hesitant about *arrying out horrible
massacres, and they were slaughtering in plain sight our people in Mosul,
Kirkuk and Sulaymaniyah. The only way out seemed reconciliation.
Another important reason why Turkey didn't risk war at Mosul and set-
tled on reconciliation with the terms proposed by the British was the fact that
An*ar**had no air forces to figh* the British air forces stationed in Iraq. Af-
ter the war, Britain deployed its entire air force to Iraq* This also clearly
demonstrated that Mosul was not a negotiable topic for Britain. However, it
must be kept in mind that the Turkish side had just emerged from a ten-year
of period of constant wars that included the Balkan Wars, WWI and the In-
dependence War. Turkey, during those years, was a tired, battered and im-
poverished country struggling to remain strong *midst the ruins of the Ot-
toman Empire. Not only did it have no air force to defend itself, it had very
limited military capabilities.
Furthermore, it should be kept in mind that, during the Lausanne talks,
Istanbul was still under occupation. Under the circumstances, the Turkish side
was clearly at a disadvantage with *im*ted*flexibility. All these fac*ors forced
the Turkish side to agree to a compromise on the Mosul issue.
Mu*tafa Kemal, until the time the Lausanne talks were suspended,*said
on many occasions that Mosul was a Turkish land and that he wou*d ensure
it stayed that way, by using military force if necessary. However, later he *hift-
ed his tone significantly. He began to say that it would be wrong to be per-
sistent in Lausanne for the r*solu*ion of the Mosul issue and*th*t it**ould be
resolved later. One British intelligence report dated March 15, 1923 explains
the reason behind this change of rhetoric. The report stated that in the next
couple of y*ars, not only *osul, but Iraq, Basra, Arabia, Syria and possibly
**her Islami* cou*tries, could unite under Turkish hegemony*a*d that it
would b* done*as the I*lamic Union project an* t*at the*p*o*ect*had a hi*h
likelihood of success. 392
Islamic Union indeed will definitely happen, all Islamic countries will
unite, the bo*ders *ill be removed and even countries*such as Russia, USA,
Israel, China and all th* other*world countries will join this union. It will
happen with the appearance of the Mahdi (pbuh) when all the sinister plots
of the Briti*h deep*state, the*war* and conflicts end, when not even a single
drop of blood is shed. Mustafa Kemal, no doubt, knew that **me would come.
He was aware that, soon*r or l*ter, Turks would get b*ck the lands *hat once
belonged to them. He was sure that, even though it didn't happen at the time,
it would happen with the coming of the Mahdi (pbuh). For this reason, he
didn't push *he envelope and kept his hope alive with the dream of Islamic
Union in his heart.
Finalizing the Treaty of Lausanne
With the 3 rd clause of the Treaty of Lausanne signed on July 24, the fron-
tier between Turkey and Iraq was regulated. This clause, where Mosul was
not mentioned, stipulated that Turkey and Britain would continue negotia-
tions for another 9 months to determine the frontier and that the Mosul is-
sue would be taken to the Council of the League of Nations unless an agree-
ment was reached. However, the clause had been unclear about the methods
of the League of Nations or just what the decision would be about. As men-
tioned before, taking the issue to the League of Nations would in any case be
in favor of the British interests. T*rkey would clearly have no say in an or-
ganization that it wasn't even a member of. The British deep state, which had
maintained a str*ng grip over the League of Nations back then, pushed w*th
all its might to make illegitimate claims over Mosul.
When the issue was eventually referred to the League of Nations, Turkey
asked that the League establish 'the will of the people of Mosul', but Britain
Mastermind: The *ruth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
(Top and middle) İsmet Pasha signing the Treaty of Lausanne (1923)
(Bottom) The meeting room where the Lausanne*negotiations took place
asked for the establishment of the 'frontier between Turkey and Iraq'. The fact
that the respective clause i* the Treaty of Lausanne didn't make reference to
Mosul, but only mentioned the 'frontier', gave the British argument the up-
*er hand. 393
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Post-Lausanne Mosul
Controversial issues that the Treaty couldn't solve dominated Turkish for-
eign policy in the wake of the Conference of Lausanne, while the disagree-
ment over Mosul with Britain was the most heated foreign policy issue be-
tween 1923-1926.
Up*n the appl*cation of*Britain, the Mosul dispute was referred to the
League of Nations on August 6, 1924, which started discussing it on Sep-
tember 20, 1924, one year after the Treaty of Lausanne was signed. During
the talks, the Turkish side repeated their *ffer of a referendum in Mosul, but
Britain, just like before, rejected the idea with insolent excuses like 'locals be-
ing ignorant and not understanding about border issues'. 394 (The Kurdish
people in the region ar* above such remarks). On September 30, 1924, a de-
cision was made to set up an investigative commission, which defined the bor-
ders on October 28, 1924 and established a status quo Turkish-Iraqi border
named 'Brussels Line'. The highlights from the report of the com-
mission that was submitted to the League of Nations on
July 16, 1925 were as follows:
The Castle of Ouchy, where the
Lausanne talks were held
1- Brussels Line should be determined as a geographical border,
2- Kurds with their population of 500,000, consisted the majority in
Mosul vilayet,
3- Kurds w*re more populous than Turks and Arabs,
4- Man*ate in Iraq*that was*supposed t* end in *928, be ext**de* *or
another 25 years,
5- *osul b* left to Iraqi administrat*on provi*ed Kurds i* the*region
are given administrational and cultural rights,
6- If the League of*Natio*s decides that the region is shared betwe*n
the two coun*ries, the Little Zab river line be accepted as border,
7- If the League of Nations does*'t consid*r it suitable that the mandate
in Iraq is extended and that the region is left to Iraq with certain priv-
ileges to Kurds, then Mosul be left to Turkey,
8- Britain's claims and demands with regards to Hakkari be rejected.
When Turkey raised objections to this report, the Council asked the Per-
manent Court of In*ernatio*al Justice in Hague on September 19* 1925 to sub-
mit its opinion. This opinion was in line with the wishes of the League of Na-
tions, and despite Turkish protests the Assembly of the League of Nations an-
nounced on December 8, 1925 that it adopted the resolution of the Court of
Justice* Only a c*up*e of days later, on Dece*ber 16, 1925, it approved t*e re-
port *f the*Investigative Commission and decided that the lands lying to the
**ut**o* ***s*els L*n* *e lef**to*Iraq.
British Deep State's Sedition Fuels Riots Across the Region
Nestorian Riot
Nestorianism and Missionary Activities Targeting Nestorians
Nestorianism is a Christian sect with members in various parts of Asia. Be-
tween 1915-1924, a significant Nestorian population lived in Nusaybin, Siirt
and Hakkari in Turkey, 395 with most settling ar*und Hakkari and considering
it as their center (there are currently no Nestorians in Turkey). 396
When the word spread in the West of the Nestorian presence in Ottoman
lan*s, *any mi*si***rie**c*m* to**he region*as vari*us*co**t*ies sough* **ys
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
to turn this Christian minority on Ottoman lands into an advantage for them.
Britain was the most ardent and determined one.
The British "Royal Geographical Society" and "Society for Promoting
Christian Knowledge" were particularly active in missionary activities* Before
we delve further into these historical facts, let us remember one more time a
very *mp*r*ant truth: being*a missiona*y is a holy *ctivity t*at peopl* carry
out to spread their faith and communicate the religion they believe in. How-
ever, the missionaries that will be mentioned here were not seeking to ca*ry
out such a duty; *n the contr*ry, they *er* **i*s*of the*British de*p state
charged with carrying out its dirty tasks, but disguised as missionaries. So
much so, those so-called missionaries *ent by the said organizations func-
tioned just like intelligence officers on Turkish lands and studied the social
order and the power of state authori*y in the region. They determined the
met*ods that could be used to provoke this community*that had a different
ethnical background against the state administration.
Nes*orian Riots and the British Deep State Efforts
Nestorians had rioted twice against the Ottoman Empire, in 1843 and
1846, but they were suppres*ed. During WWI, they clashed with the Kurdish
tribes in Southeast Anatolia and East Anatolia. The Ottoman archives men-
tion the rivalry between Protestant Briti*h and American missionaries and
Orthodox Russians to win over the Nestorians during these years 397 and that
the problems between Nestorians and Kurds escalated due to these suppos-
edly missionary activities. 398 Indeed, after having lived together peacefully,
tensions began to arise between these two communities which later turned
into bloody clashes when the British deep state came onto the scene and start-
ed its activities in the region under the guise of missionary activities in the
19th century. 399
During the Kurdish-Nestorian clashes *n 1843, British missionaries led
by George Percy Badger used cl*thes, food, and money to curry favor with
the Nestorians while the Nestorian Patriarch sought refuge in the British
Consulate. 400 This is*an indication of how *he mem*e*s of the Briti*h d*ep state
considered Nestorians as an ideal means to help them gain a foothold in the
(Left) Nestorians at
Mount Judi in 1899
(Top) A picture from the
Nestorian riot. Nestori-
ans were exploited by
the British deep state in
its bid to gain control
over the region's oil re-
serves.
region. As soon as British missionaries like Dr. William Henry Browne gained
the trust of the people in the region, they immediately said that the problem
concerned internal policy 401
and took a stance against the Ottoman Empire.
John George Tay*or, the Consul of Br*tain in Erzurum at the time, began
*is letter to Earl of Clarendon in 1868, with the following statements: 'Please
find attached two reports which include my observations and the experiences
about the country and the people. This data is based on my six years of duty
in the country'. The attachment of the letter included, in addition to the de-
mographic details of Nestorians, the following comment:
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Nestorians are the second largest Christian community after Armenians. They
are not important because they are rich or smart. It is because they live on a
mountain*us terrain close to Iranian border and can be fighters wh*n neces-
sary. It*is also be*ause in practice they are almost independent… The* always
complain about Kurds and Turks and they are so pitiful, they are willing to
accept rule of foreigners at the cost of their faiths and lands. 402
In other word*, the members of the Br*tish d*ep state*once again applied
its usual*tactic*, tried *o show Nestorians as an 'oppressed people', when *hey
have been living in peace for centuries, and saw them as pawns that could be
used wit* the pretense of 'protection'. (Nestorianism and Nestorians are above
his remarks). They didn't hesitate to clearly voice their thoughts.
Riots during WWI and the Subsequent Clashes
Nestorians that rio*ed d*ring *WI **re defeated by the Ottoman army,
and as a result started moving towards Hamadan with guidance and help
from British aircraft. Subsequently, Britain set up a 3000-tent settlement in
Baquba, 50 km from Baghdad, for 40,000*50,000 Nestorians. 403
This made Nestorians more vulnerable to exploitation by the British.
Living in tent camps dependent on the British, they couldn't help but turn
into potential mercenaries for future British claims in the region, rather than
being 'oppressed' people protected by the British.
P*om*si*g a mu*tar (self-governin*) state to **storians in *akkari and
*rmiy* **gion,*Br*t*** w**te**to*b***d********r zo*e*bet***n the*Ot**m*n
Empire and its lands in Iraq and set up four battalions of Nestorians called
'Levy forces' as the armed force of this buffer zone. 404
Identical to British forces in their uniforms and eq*ipment, these forces
staged attacks against people living in Hakkari, Şırnak and Van provinces, and
part*cularly worked to drive the Kurdish population living along *he Zab val-
ley *ut of the region. In retaliation, Kurdish tribes began attacking British
units in various areas starting in March 1919. 405
Even though the British resp*nded to these attacks with counter-attacks,
they had to give up on their 'buffer*zone' plans based on the use of the*e 'Levy
forces'. Nevertheless, the British deep state continued its efforts to build a
Nestorian state in Anatolia. During the conference held in San Remo, Italy
from*June 18 to 26, 1920, convened for the purpose of sharing Ottoman ter-
ritory, Lord Curzon demanded a special se*tlement area for Nestorians. Af-
ter this development, Nestorians decided to launch a military attack on
Hakkari and then settle *here. 406 The attack that started on October 27, 1920
failed due to harsh winter conditions.
192* Ri*t
Three years later, Nes*orians rioted one more time and*again, their sup-
porters were the British deep state. The British deep state continued to use
Nestorians as mercenaries against Turkey until the Mosul issue was resolved
in its favor. 407
Hakkari governor Halil Rıfat Bey, who was taken a prisoner in the be-
ginning of the 1924 Nestorian riot and later released, said that he saw uni-
formed and armed B*itis* soldiers among Nestorians, and British planes fly-
ing over Hakkari (Çukurca) hill*. Based on his observations, he said* 'There
is no doubt that the British have been recently provoking these people against
our government'. 408
Halil Rıfat Bey was spot on with his analysis that the riot was backed*by
the British deep state. This fact is further verified in an article published by
The Times during the same time. This article depicted the Turkish lands,
planned to be taken for*Nestorians, as the Assyrian State, and referring to the
i*ci*ent in Hakkar*, used a threatening tone and said if the region were left
to Turkey, more incidents would *ollow. In the same article, the Turkish land
of Çölemerik (Hakkari) was called 'lands that belonged to no one yet'. Gov-
ernor Halil Rıfat Bey, who went to investigate the area* was portrayed as a per-
son*t*** violated*th* re*i*** 4*9
Indeed, Turkey has declared on several occasions that the British had
armed Nestorian tribes that staged attacks against Turkey. 410
In truth, the British deep state was pla*ning to b*ild autonomous Kur-
d*sh and Nestorian regions within Mosul vilayet, which according to its plan
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
would later join the Arabic state that *ould be founded under the British
mandate. This would give Britain the buffer zone that would protect its oil
reserves in the Middle *ast and enable it to push th* Kurdish and Nestorian
*eg*o** north*ards**o ex**nd**ts sph*r* *f influ*nce. **1
Cafer Tayyar (Eğilmez) Pasha, the 7 th Corps Commander, was given the
task of leading the military operation to suppress the Nestorian riot 412 and the
campaign started on Septe**er*11, 1924. 413 Kurdish tribes als**supported the
military campaign against Nestorians. 414
On the mor*ing of Sep*ember 14, a Tur*i*h *avalry unit that *assed*the
border between Hakkari and Mosul was bombed for three straight hours by
three British planes that took off from Zakho. Force**to retreat, the Turkish
units moved northwards. 415 However, when the British began to violate the
Turkish land using Nestorians, Turkey sent a dip*omatic note to the League
of Nations on September 17, 1924, informing it of the violation of the Treaty
of Lausanne. 416
The campaign reached a conclusion when the Turkish units reached the
Hezil Suyu river line on Oct*ber 11, 1924 and**rove th* rebels to the north
of Iraq.
Mosul is home to rich oil reserves. For this reason, it has always been a
target of the British deep state throughout history.
Sheikh Said Rebellion
Turkey was certainly not pleased with the resolution of the League of Na-
tions dated *ecember 16, 1925 that left Mosul to Iraq. Indeed* according to
Briti*h intelli*ence, Mu*ta*a Kemal was getting r*ady *or an*ther round of
fighting. As preparations were underway for a military campaign for control
of Mosul, the Sheikh Said Rebellion in Southeastern Anatolia broke out. This
riot, that saw the participation o* some Kurdish and Zaza tribes, was quite
suspicious in terms of its causes and timing. The truth is, the riot started for
no real reason other than it had been p*anned years ahead by the British deep
state. It was a backup plan to be used should Turkey decided to act – mili-
tarily or otherwise – about Mosul. This phony riot would also accentuate the
imaginary 'Turkish-Kurdish d*vide', another British deep state production,
and bound Turkey hand and foot.
French historian Jacques Benoist-Méchin made the following remarks re-
garding the support of the British deep state to the riot:
The Sheikh Said riot was a challenge to the unita*y structure of the new state
and the applicability of the laws across the entire country… Hoping that it
could prevent the Kemalist regime from getting stronger,*Britain was pro-
vo*ing a Kur*i*h*riot *hat w*uld creat* *n*est. I* wa* keep*ng**he*wou*d op*n
for Turk*y,**y*provi**ng*f*** **d *mmu*ition t* the *iot*rs.***7
Britain*was closely monitoring the Sheikh Sai* Rebellion. This incident
took place at the most critical point of the **su* *i*pute, u*der the super-
vision of the British deep state, and just as planned by the British deep state,
gave British important leverage. This forged riot gave the international pub-
lic the message that 'Turks and Kurds were unable to live peacefully togeth-
er on Turkish lands'. 418 This incident allowed Br*tai* to say: "Let alone the
Kurds in Mosul, you are fighting even your own Kurds." 419
I* the first days of the riot, the French Commissariat in Baghdad sent
Paris * 40-*age report. The report mentioned conflicting French-British in-
ter**ts in *he Middle Ea*t as w*l**as the Kur*ish-B*iti*h**e*ations. It also in-
cluded the following statements about Sheikh Said:
Mastermind:*The Truth of *he British Deep State Rev*aled
Adnan Harun Yahya
(Right) Right af-
ter Sheikh Said
and other rebels
were arrested.
(Bottom right)
Sheikh Said one
hour before the
execution.
S**ikh Sa*d r**t
took place under
British deep
state's co*trol.
Since 191*, Sheikh Said has been working for the Istanbul Kurdish Commit-
*ee, which seeks to build a Kurdish state under British mandate. In 1918, Ab-
dullah Bey, the leader of Turkey's Committee for Kurdish Independence in-
troduced Sheikh Said to Major Noel, who was one *f the fundamental elements
of Britain's Kurdish policy …
420
Let us reiterate one important fact: Neither Kurds nor Assyrians wished
*o re*el on Turkish land*. *n the contrary* most of these communiti*s o*-
jected to these riots. The truth is, the riots were organized and orchestrated
by the British deep state spies. The goal was to facilitate British intervention
on Turkish lands, portraying Turkey as a weak country intolerant of its mi-
norities, and of course, ensuring definitive dominion over Mosul* The ruses
of the British deep state succeeded and the Investigative Commission set up
by the League of Nations issued its report in favor of the British case and the
League made its decision accordingly. Erzurum MP Hüseyin Avni Bey's fol-
lowing words were proven right on*e more: 'League of Nations is nothing but
a British council'. 421
Mosul Is Lost
The League of Nations made Mosul a part of Iraq under British mandate,
and its duration was exte*ded to 25 years while originally it was to last only
5 years. It was also decided that the economic matters should be resolv*d be-
tween the two countries through various agreements.
The main reasons why the Mosul dispute was resolved against Turkey's
argument can be listed as follows:
1- Turkey was not a member of the League of Nations,
2- Great Britain was the most influential member of the League (in-
deed, many called the League a British council),
3- The Estonian general who went to the region to carry o*t exami-
nations wa*n't allowed to go to the north of the Brussels Line that de-
fined the Turkish-Iraqi border, which made it impossible to carry out
an unbiased investigation,
4- Turkey couldn't send a representative to Permanent Court of Jus-
tice,
5- Sheikh Said Rebellion, which was prov*ked by the British deep state,
put Turkey in a difficult position.
Although Turkey objected to the decision, to maintain the newly emerged
'peace atmosphere' and to not violate the former resolutions accepted, she was
Mastermind: The Truth of the Brit*sh Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
forced to recognize the decision. The Turkish administration had serious dif-
ficulty during that time because the British deep state, which was very influ-
en*ial, fought tooth and nail for Mosul and was a*am*nt *n makin* no com-
promises on that issue during the negotiations. This was important for the
British deep state because in the following years, the British deep state wide-
ly u*ed Ku*ds to carry **t its sinis*er*p*ans for the Middle East*and Turkey.
The fabricated Turkish-Kurdish divide that was started with the Mosul issue
marked the beginning of this exploitation of Kurds.
Baghdad in 1914 (above)
and in 1918 (below)
Although Turkey maintained that the decision about Mosul was unjust,
due to its foreign policy of pursuing peaceful means to resolve problems, it
***rai*** **om******er*e*c*la***g*th* ****e**n* *o**ed *t* *r******t***ugh
diplomacy in line with the circumstances of the day. As a part of this strate-
gy, it signed a Treaty of Friendship and Neutrality with the Soviet Union on
December 17, 1925. This treaty was a 'natural agreement' based on the rap-
p*ochement of two countries, which started during the Turkish War of In-
dependence. However, it is noteworthy that it was signed the day after the
League of Nations' decision on Mosul. In that sense, it was a continuation of
the Soviet-Turkish Treaty of Friendship signed on March 16, 1921, the Treaty
of Kars*signed with Ar*enia, *eorgia, and Azerbaija* on October 13, 1921,
*hich*were Soviet R*publics then, and finally the Treaty*of Friendship and
Brotherhood signed with Ukraine on January 2, 1922. It was also a reaction
against the Mosul decision.
What Does the Mosul Question Tell Us?
While studying the Mosul negotiations at Lausanne, it is important to un-
derstand why the British deep state was so adamant. The so-called 'Kurdish
problem', wh*ch had never existed before, suddenly started*after Mosul *as
fo*c*fully brought under British *ontrol with the Lausanne negotiation*. The
century-*ld*pl*n of*the Britis* deep state in*l*ded fabric*ting*t*e no*-exis-
tent 'Kurdish problem' for Turkey, which lingers even today. 'Separation of
Turks and Kurds' was first brought up during those days, almost building the
infrastructure for a plan tha* would be used in the future by terror groups.
Even though the Kurds of Turkey and Mosul repeatedly stated that they were
'Turks' an* 'loyal to Turkey', an* although the Kurdish members of the Turk-
ish Parliament shouted out clearly that there was no discord or problem be-
tween Turks and Kurds, the British deep state continued its relentless pro-
paganda that said otherwise.
Jus* **ke its artificial b*ginning, *he 'Kurdish problem' is still a*tificial to-
day, when we look at its causes. It should be noted that those people who claim
today that such a *i*i*e exis*s and who*as*ume a ra*i*t language*acco*din*-
ly, are in truth either agents or sycophants that serve the British deep state.
*astermind: The Truth of the*Br*tish Deep State Rev*aled
Adnan Harun Yahya
An artificial Kurdish
problem was slyly
created in Mosul, a
Turkish territory.
(Below) A painting of
Mosul
Such people with that sta*e of mind have been a part of deep state structures
throughout Turkey's his*ory; they have followed an oppressive policy towards
Kurds and even resorted to violence, and they have created a divide in Turkey.
Today it is well known that such people created polarizat*on and an artificial
hatred for minorities. A careful analysis of the current situation will reveal
how the provocation of these people is supported by the familiar publications
under the control of the British deep state.
Surprisingly, even though the Stalinist terror group PKK rejects all na-
tional identities, it uses Kurdish nationalism as a pro*aganda tool for its ul-
timate goal of building an anarchist-communist state in Southeast Anatolia
and imposing a communal system on our Kurdish brothers. This propagan-
da is a frequently us*d method of the British deep state to influence the mass-
es. Indeed, it was the Br*tish deep state that gave the idea to the PKK in the
first p*ace. Therefore, it doesn't come as a surprise that the PKK is kept un-
der extreme *rotection by the British deep state. It *as mentioned previous-
ly how Mosul was used to fabricate the prev*ously non-existent Kurdish is-
sue and how that plan was stretched into the next century. A careful exami-
nation of the current PKK problem reveals that Mosul had indeed been the
starting point of the Kurdish card that *s still being played by the British
deep state.
At the time of the Lausanne negotiations, Kurds
were our fa*il*, *ur pe*ple,*a pa*t of*us;*and
still are. Providentially, our Kurdish
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The first banner of the PKK was
a red communist**anner that
had hammer and sickle on it.
Posters of Marx, Engels and
Lenin cover the walls at PKK
meetings.
brothers and sisters, especially in Southeastern Anatolia, have now realized the
sly plans of the British deep state through our relentless efforts. For years, these
great people weren't influenced by any provocation, and neither are they now,
despite the nefarious *raps of the British deep s*ate and of the PKK.*Th* Bri*ish
d*ep state will never bre*k us from our Kurdish brothers and sisters, no mat-
ter how much it has tried since its Mosul games; never will it achieve this.
Capitulations at the Treaty
of Lausanne
T
he word 'capitulation' usually refers to a country granting various
concessions and privileges to the citizens and consulates of an-
other country on her lands, which might be financial, commercial,
legal, administrative, etc.
When the Ottoman*Empire began to give these concessions to the Eu-
ropean states and their citizens in the 16 th century, the circumstances and the
purpose were different. The Empire was on the rise; it was believed that such
privileges, granted in line with the c*rcumstances of the time, woul* con-
tribute to the economy. The Empire failed to see the repercussions of this risky
move.
Capitulations were first given to Venetians during the reign of Sult*n
Mehmed the Conqueror, then to the French during the reign of Sultan
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan*Harun Yahya
Suleiman the Magnificent, followed by other states, most notably Britain. In
the beginning, the *api*u*ations were lim*ted to the*lifespan*of the Sultan* who
granted them, but with an agreement signed with France in 1740, became per-
manent. Aft*r this date, capitulations granted to the great powers, most no-
tably Britain, created severe issues in the Ottoman economy, industry, and
justice system, among others. Over time, comme*cial and legal privileges in-
creased and caused major problems in the 19 th century. While in the begin-
ning, the privileges were unilateral and served the interests of the Ottoman
Empire, they later completely changed into a system where some rights of the
Ottoman Empire were entrusted to foreign states through bilateral agree-
ments.
The British dee* state led the others in managing and controlling these
privileges, sometimes explicitly and sometimes behind closed doors.
The Great Interests of Great Britain
By the 1820s, Britain had completed its industrial revolution and became
unrivalled in world markets after defeating France in the Napoleonic wars.
However, during the same years, other European countries in the midst of
their own industrial revolutions were blocking British products from enter-
ing their markets with protective measures. This caused British capital to
turn to non-European countries; thus between 1820 and 1840, Britain signed
numerous free trade deals with countries in Latin America and China among
others. 422 These deals were sometimes secured t*rough gaining the *upport
of local powers, and sometimes by use of military power. For example, when
China banned Britain from selling opium in her lands in*1839, Britain waged
war against China in return. When the British came out victorious from this
war, they for*ed the Chines* *overnment to al*ow for extensive capitulations
through various agreements.
However, all this intense effort didn't yield the results the British deep
s**te was hoping for.
In the first half of the 19 th century, customs taxes in Europe rose and
British foreign trade entered a period of stagnation between 1819 and*1835. 423
This stagna*ion*could h*v* seriou*ly imp*ired th* young industry of *h* cou*-
try, and urgently necessitated the discovery of new markets. Even in its peri-
od of decline, the Ottoman Empire was still one of the richest countries in
t*e wor*** wi*h its vast *erritory*an* affluent *e*ple. This *ppe***i**, *ot**-
tially profitable market suddenly made it the center of the British deep state's
attention. Britain did everything in its power to sign*a free trade deal with the
Ottomans, in an attempt to exert its influence over this market. 424 The Treaty
of Balta Liman signed between the Ottoman Empire and Great Britain as a
trade agreement on August 16, 1838, was the enactment of this desire.
The highlights of the agreement were as follows:
1- New capitulations will be added to the existing ones.
2- Britain will be allowed to freely buy and sell their agricultural and
industrial products.
3- The Ottoman Empire will abolish all monopolies over domestic
trade as well as bans on export.
4- Foreign merchants will enjoy the same rights and privileges as the
local merchants of the Ottoman Empire.
*- Taxe* o* ex**rt *ill b**12%, and*i**o****%.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The Treaty of Balta Liman of 1838 removed all the restrictions on do-
mestic and foreign trade, and facilitated the entry of foreign merchandise in-
to t*e country. It also made it easier to export domestic products. Ostensi-
*l*, *t bro*gh* the Ot*o*a* *ndust** an* trade under European co*t*ol, *ut
in fact, it was under British control.
The most sig*ificant aspect of this trade system was the irrevocable and
significant loss of Ottoman sovereignty over its own foreign trade. Additional
taxes previously levied on export and import, which had been a main source
of revenue for the state,*were restricted, and the O*toman Empire was no
longer*able to collect additional taxes from these sources in extraordinary sit-
uatio*s such as war. 425
In the aftermath of the Treaty of Balta Liman, the British trade volume
in the Middle East increased dramatically. For instance, in 1837 only 432
British vessels had come to Istanbul and unloaded merchandise of 86,253
tons, but by 1848, these numbers increased to 1392 vessels and 358,422 tons
respectively. The increase quickly sped up and in 1856, Britain sent 2,504
vessels with a total 898,753 tons of merchandise. 426 Britain was getting com-
plete control of the Ottoman market, while Ottoman merchants lost strength.
The Ottoman Attempts to Abolish the Capitulations
The great powers of Europe were compet*ng fiercely to get more out of
*he*fai*ing O*tom*n *mpi*e* A* the cap*tulati*ns inca*acitate**the Ottoma*s,
the state wasn't even able to regulate its own taxes. The Turks were levied,
but foreign merchants were exempt from taxes. Foreigners who lived on
Turkish land weren't subjected to Turkish law, and couldn't be taken to Turk-
ish courts. In other word*, these people were living in a completely isolated
manner in the country; in an incredi*ly privileged status**th*y wer* practic-
ing their own laws in the Ottoman Empire. They made more money out of
the same trade as the local merchants did but still didn't pay tax. Even the
health-care sector offered extraordinary concessions to them.
Capitulations turned into a bleeding wound for the Ottomans, and nat-
urally many Ottoman admin*strators undertook initiatives to stop the bleed-
ing.
The first debate in the Ottoman Cabinet on the abolishment of the capit-
ulations took place on September 2, 1914, which resulted in the decision to
draw up a memorandum to do away with these concessions.
As a result, a commission led by Nazır Pirizade İbra*im Bey was set up in
the Ministry of Justice. 427 The Commission drafted the official communica*ion
to be sent to the Grand Vizier on September 4, and sent it t*e next day. The
government, during the meeting of the Council of Ministers on September *,
d*cided to abolish all capitulations, economical and judicial alike.
On September 8, the government reconvened, read the official commu-
nication and decided that the approved text be sent to the ambassadors in the
capital on September 9. The Sultan approved the abolishment of the capit*la-
tions on September 8. The text read as follows:
Upon the agreement of the Parliament Members, various financial, adminis-
trative, economi*al and judicial concessions and all privileges, previously grant-
ed to foreigners residing at the Ottoman Empire, known as*the 'capitula-
tions', as well as their associated permits and privileges are hereby abolished.
This resolution, upon the orders of the Sultan, will come into effect on Sep-
tember 18, 1330 [October 1, *914 in the Gregorian calendar]. 428
Capitulations Need to Be Abolished for Full In*ependence
The decision of the Ottoman administration to unilater*lly abolish the ca-
pitulations was a rational, albeit a delayed one. Almos* two months prior to
the decision, world war had broken out in Europe and could have spread to
the Ottoman territory at any moment. The states that had been given capitu-
lations previously were too busy to object to the decision. Indeed, the decla-
ration to eliminate capitulations received joyous welcome from the vast ma-
jority of the Ottoman Empire. The Empire was finally getting rid of this heavy
burden on its shoulders.
Even though European ambassadors particularly raised objections to the
abrogation of the capitulations, the Ottoman Empire didn't back down. Of
course, certain new re**lations we*e made in line with*the requests of the am-
bassadors, but they were not like the capitulations. This was an important
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
milestone for the*Ottoman Empire as it began to be released from her chains.
However, the joyous atmosphere didn't last long. The Empire had to enter
WWI, was subsequently defeated and on October 30* 1918, once again had
to endure the imposition of other states. Unsurprisingly, the victors imme-
diately brought back the capitulations.
Capitulations, which put an imm*nse strain on the Ottoman
Empire, were abolished in 1914. However, they threatened
to be a problem once again after the Ottoman Empire was
defeated in WWI.
(*ottom) A philanthropist is distributing bread to the im-
poverished Ottoman people in the year when WWI ended.
During the years of the Turkish War of Independence, Mustafa Kemal
took the issue of capitulations very seriously and showed his clear stance in
favor of full independence during the congress meetings. During National
Pact sessions at the Ottoman Parliament (January 22-28, 1920) capitulations
were *nce again on the agenda. The 6 th *rticle o* the decisions made there
was briefly as follows:
… Ensuring full freedom and independence to complete our national and eco-
nomic development, like every other country, is essential for our future. For
this reason, a*y factors that hinder our political, judicial, commercial or fi-
nancial development should be eliminated 429
*he Lausanne delegation
Mastermind* The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
For this reason, Mustafa Kemal strictly instructed the *elegation that
went to Lausanne that there could be no compromise on capitulations.
Of course, European countries were preparing to reins*ate the *apitula-
tions at Lausanne. That's why *he new Turkish R*public was w*ll prepared
to deal with the issue without any compromise of its independence. Yet once
again Britain, the only country that didn't recognize the independence of the
new Turkish Republic, proved the biggest obstacle.
On the Way to Lausanne
The instruction given to the national de**gation head*d to L*usanne was
brief and conc**e: 'Ca*itulations can n*ver be *ccepted. *f necessar*, we can
walk out of the negotiations.' 430
In fact, everyone knew that immense difficulties would arise in reaching
a solution in this matter. Many countries, present or not present at the con-
ference, had a stake in the continuance of the said privileges. Furthermore,
the Western world had been used to these privileges for at least 400 years and
all mutual relations were based on them. Therefore, other*countries, as they
reached an agreement*on t*e s*bject, *anted the con*essions to continue,
which made the prospect of completely abolishing the capitulations at Lau-
sanne especially difficult.
İsmet Pasha, the head of the Turkish delegation, was aware of the prob-
lem and said, "All the Allies and the US were against us in this matter. But we
considered it one*of our most crucial issues." 431
A Tug of War
On November 27, 1922, the Finance and Economic Affairs Commission
convened to discuss the capitulations and İsmet Pasha demanded that all the
l**it*tions t*at hinde**d the ec*nomic *nd*pendence of T*r*ey*b* re*ove*.
He explained that a country cannot be independent with capitulations and
that the situation of the foreigners in Turkey were already guaranteed with
general laws that were in place as is the case in all civilized and independent
countries, *nd*th*t Turk*sh delegation would only accept*be*ng i* * c*m-
mission in line with these principles. 432
The French delegat*on, coming from a country *hat had made great prof-
its out of capitulations, insisted that capitulations be replaced with another
system. İsmet Pasha refused the offer, com*letely aware that the new and un-
known system could jeo*ardize the security or independ*nce of the state.
Lord Curzon claimed that capitulations were based on rights given by the
treaty and that even the Germans, the ally of the Ottomans, opposed the abol-
ishment of the system. He also said that capitulations could not be abrogat-
ed unless they were replaced by a new system agreed upon by the parties. 433
However, capitulations were non-negotiable for Turkey, no matter what
happened. On December 28, 1922, the talks reached a dead-end. The pro-
posals of the other side were rejected on the grounds they violat*d Turkish
sovereignty. İsmet Pasha defended the Turkish case and said that "the Turk-
ish justice system would be on par with the best justice systems in the world".
He considered the replacement of the system with a similar one, or assign-
ment of foreign judges in Turkey and all other similar proposals, an assault
on Turkey's independence. 434
Nothing came *ut *f the discussions carried out under such circum-
s*ances. İs*et Pasha and the Turk*sh delegati*n refused to give into the de-
mands of new restrictions, no matter under what guise they were presented,
and fought off the pressure and oppression. The conference ended on Feb-
ruary 4, 1923 without reaching an agreement. 435
The Second Attempt Begins
As the Lausanne negotiations hit a dead-end and were suspended,
Mustafa Kemal gave a speech at Izmir Economic Congress on February 17,
1923*and made it clear that there would be no concessions on the capitula-
tions:
Ottoman Empire was deprived of its independence physically and effectively.
If a country cannot levy taxes on foreigners on its lands as it does on its own
citizens, if a country is banned from regulating its own customs… And, if a
country is not allowed to practice its rule of law for foreigners living on her
lands* then that country is not indepe*dent… 436
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
These words clearly manifested how the abolishment of the capitulations
was crucial for the Turkish side. So much so, the suspension of the talks due
to the *apitul*tions disagreeme*t did nothing to weaken the determination
of the*Turks. The T*rk*sh s*de, havin* *ust endured a war *hat continued for
ten *t**i*** yea**, a*d*ha***g**os* almos* everyth*n*,*didn'* he*i*a*e*fo* a mo-
ment to start preparations for war again. When the Lausanne negotiations
came to a halt due to the issue on capitulations, Mustafa Kemal ordered the
Turkish army to start war preparations.
The truth is, the Allied Powers didn't want the Lausanne
negotiations to be suspended either. Having fought in
WWI, that caused immense destruction, none of them
were willing to resume hostilities; especially after the
horrible war of four years destroyed both the victors
and the losers. Furthermore, European countries
couldn't afford to be 'not on the side of peace'.
The Western public, weary and battered,
wanted peace and therefore, the Allied
Powers had to yield and not be per-
sistent on capitulations. Being
the side that stopped the peace
negotiations was equal to be-
ing the side that did not
*ant peace and it was
clear that such an ad-
ministration would be
Lord Curzon and his wife
are taking a tour on an
'elephant', one of the
most important symbols
of the British deep state
even today.
punished by not only its own public, but other countries as well. Europe
wouldn't risk that.
Furthermore, the Soviet Union, which had signed a treaty of friendship
with Turkey in 1921, declared that if a new war broke out, it would fight
alongside Turkey. This situation completely tipped the balance.
Seeing the decisive stance of Turkey, the Western countries took action
to resume the talks and thus the second part of the Conference of Lausanne
began on April 23, 1923. Lord Curzon and former 'celebrities' didn't attend
this time. Ho*ace Rumbold, the High Commissioner to Istanbul, was*head-
ing the British delegation and the conference.
**p**u****o***rep*e*e**e***he*b****st o*sta*le *o ******d***********-
ference of La*sanne. The Westerners didn't want to give up on them, espe-
cially under heavy pressure from various economic groups. On the other
hand, Turkey was adamant on refusing all sorts of limitations on its inde-
pendence. Therefore, no agreement could be reached in the negotiations, and
talks continued until*May*4. Other fina*cial issues continued to be a source
of difficulty, as well.
After long discussions,*it was decided to add the following clause to the
treaty with regard to the capitulations:
Article 28: Each of the High Contracting Part*es hereby accepts, in so far as
it is conc*rn*d, the complete abolition o* the Capit*lations in Turkey in every
respect. 437
In the meantime, the other parties demanded that health capitulations
should continue in Istanbul in*the form of a commission of physi*ians, but
the Turkish side rejected this, too. In the end, it was decided that for five years,
three European doctors would be allowed to work in quarantine works in the
capacity of consultants. This ended the health capitulations, as well. Five years
later, these three foreign doctors were dismissed and the health-care indus-
try was made completely domestic. Atatürk me*tioned in his famous Nutuk
(the Great Speech), 'this wasn't***ca*itulat**n. We agreed that a *ouple of *or-
eign doctors serviced for five year*'. 438
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
In other words, the unyielding stance of the Turkish delegation saved the
new Turkish Republic from capitulations, the shackles of the past. This way,
Turkey not only achieved its full independence, but also completely dashed
the British deep state's dreams of 'colonization'. The British deep state failed
to repeat its scheme of slyly infiltrating states and building its economic and
legal hegemony in new Turkey. That is why the capitulation concession on
the part of the British delegation in the Lausanne negotiations was seen as a
major defeat. Time, in its issue of April 14, 1924, made the following com-
ment *n this development: "The Treaty of Lausanne was the first conspicuous
failure of the British diplomacy in more than a century." The piece continued
with the following interesting remark that showed how the outrageous plans
of the British deep state backfired: "In effect, the Lausanne Settl*ment turned
Europe bag and baggage out of Turkey instead of turning Turkey bag and bag-
gage out of Europe." 439
The Capitulation Plans of the British Deep State
While s*udying the capitulations, we *ust keep in mi*d *hat the B*itish
deep state makes deep plans that extend well into the next centuries. This is
what happened with the capitulations and the Britis* deep state managed to
exte*d t*e scop**of t*e *ri*inal *oncessio*s grante* to Brita*n over*time,
abusing the Ottoman Empire's kindness and weakness to build a separate
structure within the Ottoman Empire. In the e*d, foreign courts were oper-
ating on Ottoman territory, foreigners were parceling out, buying, and sell-
ing the Ottoman lands; and even the best medical service was given by for-
eign doctors to foreigners. These foreigners in question who became more
privileged than Turks on Turkish lands, were in fact looting the state and led
lives fully independent of Ottoman laws. Since these people had more rights
than T*rkish m*rchant*, they began to dominate the trade i* the country.
This system was the application of the sly plan of the British deep state con-
cocted over a long time. This insidious system, that one still can see in many
colonized countries or in other countries infiltrated by the British deep state,
deeply penetrated the Ottoman Empire, took control of its system, and built
its*own hegemony. This infiltration also allowed the British deep state to eas-
ily deploy its agents in the relevant c*untries* The process is so systematic,
the new Turkish Repub*ic fought tooth and nail to get rid of this virus.
Today, in the Middle East and particularly in Africa, the British deep
state continues to exploit some countries and gets wealthier as the people of
the respective countries starve and are poor. This is the usual policy of the
British deep state. This was also what was plann*d for the Ottoman Empire
with the capitulations. But Almighty *od didn't allow this plan to work and
made the Great Commander Mustafa *emal Pasha and the brave Turkish
people the reason for the end of the British deep state's hegemony. The ca-
pitulations were just another way invented to exploit the Ottoman Empire
from within. The end of this scourge, which had to be fended off, represent-
ed an important victory at the Lausanne negotiations.
Do they fee* secure against God's devising? No one feels secure against God's
devising except for those who are lost
(Qur'an, 7:99)
As in the past, ex-
ploited countries* par-
ticularly those in Africa,
are getting poorer
while the exploiters
are getting richer.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
ADNAN OKTAR SAYS
Adnan Oktar: We are in the End Times, the period of
the Mahdi. God designed the world according to it. The
world is created to be a place of trial for peop*e. It is cre-
ated for us to be the servants of God, for us to pray.
God has given life to the world so th*t Isl*mic Union
can be established, which is the reason for the current
life of it. The time for the Day of Judgment has in fact
come, but i* has been prolonged to allow Hazrat Mah-
di (pbuh) to appear and the Islamic Union to be estab-
lished.*The thing*they*now call the "New Ottoman *m-
*i*e* o* the Ot*oman model i* f*ct refers ** the move-
ment of the Mahdi. Islamic U*ion is one of the names
of the Mahdi move*ent. The names make no differ-
ence. The resulting system will produce independent
states, inde*endent in domestic affairs, independent in fore*gn aff*irs; but it's a system
where brotherhood, love, friendship and peace reign; one in which enthusiasm, good
intentions, charity, art and science reign over the world, and in which the world will be
like a famil* connected by a single bond. Everybody loves everybody; there is no op-
pression, no *ntimidation, no violence, no war, and no armament race. The whole world
will become wealthy. Imagine what would happen if arms factories were converted in-
to factories to manufacture household goods* like refrigerators and washing machines.
Ima*ine that the* manufacture pr**abricated house*. The world would turn into p*r-
adise. What use is there for weapons? They are trying to improve the destructiveness of
weapons. But we wish for a world where no defense, no defensive rockets, no rockets
w*ich can shoot down lethal rockets in mid air are needed. We wish the resources spent
on these weapons to be instead spent on health, food, water and shelter.
**xce*pt from*M** Adna* Ok*ar*s inter*iew on*A9*TV on*No**m*er*2*, 20**)
Adnan Oktar: Muslims always have an ideal* It is the Islamic Union. The greates* ide-
al is the reign of Islamic moral values over the world. It is t*e ideal, the dream of every
Muslim that the whole wor*d w*ll be free from *ar, terror, anarchy, *urmoil, oppression,
weapons and h*rror, that everyone will be brothers and live in pea*e, and the world will
be like paradise. Paradise is presented to us as the main goal. We will aim for paradise
on earth too, and we will aim for it also in the hereafter. Therefore, we embrace every-
one who is on the true path with love and profound affection.
(Excerpt from Mr. Adnan Oktar's interview on A9 TV on February 3, 2013)
The Pious Turkish People Rejected
the British Hegemony
British leaders, reeling from the shock of the *urkish victory at Lausanne,
made several comments to feel better about their loss, while the British deep
state took every opportunity to state its dream that Turkey would eventually
be destroyed even if it hadn't happened at Lausanne.
Lord Curzon, the British Foreign Secretary who headed the*Lausanne talks
for a l*ng time, sent an instruction to Paris and Rome ambassadors of Britain
o*ly nine days after th* signing of the Treaty of Lausanne. He stated th*t
Turkey was a small country and that the Allies shouldn't send ambassadors to
Turkey, as a low-level officer like an acting ambassador would be more ap-
propriate. 440
Only 21 days after the *reaty was signed*at Lausanne, Sir Nevile Meyrick
Henderson, the British diplomat in Istanbul, made the following comment in
his letter sent to London:
Turkey has lost land, grown poor and depopulated. It would be more than nec-
essary to*send an ambassador to an insignificant country like Turkey i* terms
of her size, wealth and population… If the current Turkish government can-
not persist – I believe they won't last long – then the Turkish Government will
come to that city where the British Embassy is located. It will inevitably drift
with our support. In this se*ting of anarchy the *urrent government will topple
down and another government that will ally with us shall come to power. 441
British Diplomat, Nevile
Meyrick Henderson
There was, of course a reason why Henderson sound-
ed so confident. The British deep state had success-
fully applied the same strategy on many countries
before. And as Henderson pointed out, those
cou*tr*e* e*entua*ly be**n ** mo*e in the*di-
rection shown by the British deep state. How-
ever, Henderson wasn't taking into account the
*nshakable determination and faith of Mustafa
Kemal Atatürk and the Turkish people. No one
had the power to put the Turkish state into shackles
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Turkish people waiting in l*ne to get water during the *ears of occupation
when*they h*d *uch a great leader and such a pious nation. The representa-
tives of the British deep state, who were making these arrogant comments be-
fore and after Lausanne, over time understood that they wouldn't be able to
defeat this devout nation. In fact, Gladstone's comment in the 1800s that the
Qur'an had to be taken away from the Turks if they were ever to be defeated
showed that since the 19 th century the British knew this faithful nation could
never be defeated.
Turkey is a sacred country from where the Mahdi (pbuh) will emerge,
and Istanbul is a holy city that will see this blessed appearance. Both the Mah-
di (pbuh) and this sacred location will always be under God's protection.
Therefore, it is not in Turkey's destiny to fall for the plots of sly deep states,
or to be divided or to fall apart. No insidious plot against Turkey succeeded
in the past, and none will in the future. The members of the British deep state
that devise plans against Turkey should keep this truth in mind for good and
all.
*o* will de*end those w*o beli*v*.*God doe* no* love any th*n*less tra*t*r.
(Qur'an, 22:38)
C o
n c
l
*
s
i o
n
Mas*ermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The Real Mastermind
T hroughout history th* British deep state has been in command of the
dajjali system as a power above governments, laws, state policies,
and elected leaders. While true leaders worked for peace, the British
deep state ignited wars; while countries worked to develop and prosper in
peace,*the British deep state hindered their efforts, divided them and caused
instability through riots and military coups. It sowed seeds of animosity be-
tween communities that had previously lived together in peace. The master-
mind behind the real decisions, wars, unrest and disturbance has always been
this deep structure. No one and no system have ever been able to defy or stop
the British deep state. Until now.
The British deep state i* abo*t to come fa*e to face with an undeni*ble
truth; one it has prepared itself against for years: *he appearance of the Mah-
di (pbu*). For centuries, the British deep state has worked relent*essly to pre-
vent this emergence; it changed borders, brought down empires and pitted
brothers against brothers. It wrongly assum*d th*t*through sly plots, it could
thwart the inevitable. Howe*er, its ostensible success is not enough to stop
the Mahdi's (pbuh) *mergence. Right now the*Mahdi (pbuh) is present in the
world and very soon the world will witness his appearance.
Perhaps for the first time in its history, the British deep state is defeated.
It is because it failed to understand that there is a Mind above all masterminds.
The true Mastermind, the One Who controls all other minds, the One Who
plans all plans, is our Almighty Lord, God. No power can prevail over God's
plans. The plans of God supersede all plots.
The ostensible victories of the British deep state should not fool anyone.
The truth is no plan is independent of God. This source of menace is only a
tool us*d by God to reveal the dajjal. Now, after for so long wrongly believ-
ing that it had absolute power, the British deep state will see that Almighty
God has the sole control and power. It will not be able to stop the flow of des-
tiny and will come to understand that there will be no room for plots or con-
Mastermin*: The Truth of t*e British*Dee* State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
spiracies in a world where the influence of the Mahdi (pbuh) prevails. The peace-
ful and loving winds of the Mahdi system will sweep away the violence of the
British deep s*ate, introduce peace to the world and correct the minds that had
previ**sly surr*ndered to the daj*ali influence.
For this reason, hearts can be at ease. Any careful eye can discern that the
obstacles in the path of the Mahdi system are being removed one by one. The
thr*at of *he British deep*state will end soon. *od will surely make the belie*-
ers and the good people victorious.
God has written, "I will be victorious, I and My Messengers." God is Most
Strong, Almighty. (Qur'an, 58:21)
Istanbul in
late 1800s
A P
P E
N D
I X
Mastermind: The Truth *f the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The Deception of
Evolution
D arwinism, in other words the theory of evolution, was put forward
with the aim of denying the fact of Creation, but is in truth nothing
but a failed, unscientific nonsense. The theory of evolution has its
origins*i* pagan superst*tions dating b*ck to the time of **cient *gypt*and
Sumeria. Like these superstit*ons, the theory of evolution explains the origin
of the universe and life through coincidences, and it has nothing to do with
science. This theory, which claims that life emerged through coincidences
from inanimate matter, was invalidated by the scientific evidence demon-
strating the miraculous order in the universe and in living things, as well as
by the discovery of about 700 million fossils revealing that evolution never
happened. Furthermore, the theory of evolution is incapable of explaining the
formation of even a single protein, the main building block of life. Science
**s proven that it is impossible for a pro*ein to*c*me in*o exist*nce*through
coincidences. I* this way, the fact that God created the universe and the liv-
ing things in it has been confirmed by science as well. The worldwide pro-
paganda carried out today to keep the theory of evolution *live is bas*d sole-
ly ** the dis*ort*on of scientif*c*f*c*s, *iased int*r*retation, and *ies an* fa*s*-
hoods disguised as science.
Yet this propaganda cannot *onceal the truth. The fact that the theory of
evolution is the greatest decept*on in the history of science has been expressed
more and more in the scientific world over the last 20 to 30 years. Research
carried out after the 1980s in particular revealed that the claims of Darwin-
ism are totally unfounded and this fact has been stated by a large number of
scientists. Many scientists from such different fields as biology, biochemistry,
paleontology, genetics, zoology and archeology recognize the invalidity of
Darwinism and explain the origin of life through the fact of Creation.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
We have examined the collapse of the theory of evolution and the proofs
of Creation in great scientific detail in many of our works, and are continu-
ing to do so. Given the enormous importance of this subject, it will be of great
benefit to summarize it here.
Challenges That Devastate Darwin
As a pagan doctrine going back as far as ancient Egypt and Sumeria, the
theory of evolution came to the fore most extensively once more in the nine-
teenth century. The most important development tha* made it the top topic
of the world of science was the publication of Charles Darwin's The Origin of
Species in 1859. In*this book, Darwin in hi* own way opposes th* fact that
Go* create* d***erent l*ving*sp*cies on Ea*t* s*pa*a*e*y, *or h* *r*oneou*ly
claimed that all living beings had an imaginary common ancestor and had
diversified over time through small changes.
Darwin's theory was not based on any concrete scientific finding; as he
also accepted, it was just an "assumption". Moreover, as Darwin confessed in
the long chapter of his book titled, "Difficulties on Theory," the theory failed
in the face of many critical questions.
Darwin invested all *is hopes in new s*ientific discoveries, which he ex-
*ec*ed would solve*these difficulties* *e in*icat*d t*is e*pectation again and
again in his book. However, contrary to his expectations, scientific findings
expanded the dimensions of these difficulties and refuted the basic assump-
tions of the theory one by one.
The defeat of Darwinism in the face of science can be reviewed under
*hre* ba*ic headings:
1) The theory cannot explain how life originated on Earth.
2) There is no scientific finding that indicates the "evolutionary mech-
anisms" proposed by the theory have any evolutionary power at all.
3) The fossil record proves the exact opposite of what the theory sug-
gests.
In this section, we will examine these three*basic points in gen*ral out-
lines:
The First Insurmountable Step: The Origin of Life
Charles Darwin's book The
Origin of Speci*s published
on November 25, 1859
The *heory of evolution posits that all living species evolved from a sin-
g******in***e*l***** ***r****hap***a**l* o***a****3.**b****o*****r**a*o**s**-
posedly having appeared as a result of coincidences. How a cell comprising
a wide range of organelles such as vacuoles, mitochondria, lysosomes and Gol-
gi apparatus could come into *xistence in a puddle of mud, how a single cell
could generate millions of complex living species and, if such an evolution
really occurred, why*traces of it cannot be observed *n the fossil record are
some of the questions that the theory cannot answer. However, first and fore-
most, we need focus on the first step of the supposed evolutionary process.
How did the aforementioned "first cell" originate?
Since the theory of evolution ignorantly denies Creation, it maintains
that t*e "first cell" originated as a product of blind coincidence within the laws
of nature, wi*hout any *lan or arrangement. According to the theory, inani-
mate matter must have haphazardly produced a living cell out of nowhere.
Such a claim, however, is inconsistent with the most unassail*ble rules of*bi-
ology.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
*L*fe Comes f*om**ife"
Adnan Harun Yahya
French biologist Louis Pasteur
In his book, Darwin never referred to the origin of
life.*Tha* is *e**us**t*e pri**ti** un*e*s*an*in***f
science *n his *ime rested on the assumption that
living beings h*d a very simple structure. Since
medieval times, spontaneous generation, which
asserts that non-living materials came together to
fo*m li*ing or*anism** h*d*b*en widely acce*t-
ed. In that period, it was commonly believed that
insects came into being from food leftovers, and
mice from wheat. Interesting experiments were
conducted to prove this theory. Some wheat was
placed on a dirty piece of cloth, and it was believed that
mice would originate from it after a while.
Similar*y, maggots devel*ping in rotting meat were a*sumed to be evi-
dence of life originating from inanimate materials. However, it was later un-
derstood that worms did not appear on meat spontaneously, but were car-
ried there by flies in the form of larvae, invisible to the naked eye. At the
time Darwin wrote The Origin of Species, the belief that bacteria could come
into existence from non-living matter was widely accepted in the world of sci-
ence.
However, five years after the publication of Darwin's book, Louis Pas-
teur announced his results, after long studies and experiments, which dis-
proved spontaneous generation, a cornerstone of Darwin's theory. In his
triumphal lecture at the Sorbonne in 1864, Pasteur said: "Never will the
doctrine of spontaneous generation recover from the mortal blow struck by
this simple experiment." (Sidney Fox, Klaus Dose, Molecular Evolution and
The Origin of Life, W. H. Freeman and Company, San Francisco, 1972, p. 4.)
For a long time, advo*ate* of the theory of evolution resisted Pasteur's
findings. However, as the development of science unraveled the complex
structure of the cell of a living being, the idea that life could come into being
coincidentally faced an even greater impasse.
Futile Efforts in the Twentieth Century
The first evolutionist who took up the subject of the
origin of life in the twentieth century was the
renowned Russian biologist Alexander Oparin.
With various theses he advanced in the 1930s, he
tried to prove that a living cell could originate by
ch*nc*. These*studies* however, were doo*ed*to
failure, and Oparin had to make the following con-
fession:
Unfortunately, however, the problem of the origin of
the cell is perhaps the most obscure point in the whole
study of the evolution of organisms. (Alexander I. Oparin, Ori-
gin of Life, Dover Publications, New York, 1936, 1953 and 2003 (reprint), p.
196)
Russian biologist Alexander
Oparin
Evolutionist followers of Oparin tried to carry out experiments to solve
this problem. The best-known experiment was carried out
by the American chemist Stanley Miller in 1953.
Combining those gases he alleged to have exist-
ed in the primordial Earth's atmosphere in an
experim*ntal s*t-up, and adding energy to
the mixture, Miller synthesized several
organic molecules (amino acids)
present in the structure of pro-
teins.
Evolutionists rely heavily on American
chemist Stanley Miller's experiment as
evidence regarding their claim stating
that life was formed in primitive earth
conditions. However, the experiment
which was *one more*than ha*f a **n-
tury*ago has long lost all its scienti*ic
meaning with new findings in the fol-
lowing years.
Mastermind: The Truth of t*e British Deep Sta*e Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Barely a few years had passed before
it was revealed that this experiment,
which was then presented as an im-
portant step in the name of evolution,
was invalid, for the atmosphere used
in the experiment was very different
from the real Earth conditions. ("New
Evidence on Evolution of Early Atmos-
phere and Life," Bulletin of the American
Meteorological Society, vol. 63, Novem-
ber 1982, 1328-1330)
After a long silence, Miller, himself
confessed that the atmosphere medi-
um he used was unrealistic. (Stanley
Miller, Molecular Evolution of Life: Cur-
rent Status of the Prebiotic Synthesis of
Small Molecules, 1986, p. 7)
As accepted by renowned evolutioni*t
sources, the topic about the origin of
life poses the greatest predicament for
the evolution theory.
All the evolutionists' efforts throughout the twentieth century to ex-
plain the origin of life ended in failu*e. The geochemist Jeffrey Bada, from
the San Diego Scripps In*titute, accepted this *act in an article published in
Earth magazine in 1998:
Today as we leave the twentieth century, we still face the bigg*st unsolved prob-
lem that we had when we entered the twentieth century: How did life origi-
nate on Earth? (Jeffrey Bada, Earth, February 1998, p. 40)
The Complex Structure of Life: Not Even a Single
Protein can Come Into Existence by Chance
The primary reason*why evolutionis*s ende* up at such a great impas*e
regarding the origin of life is that even those living organisms Darwinists
deemed to be the simplest have outstandingly complex features. The cell of
a living thing is more complex than all our man-made technological prod-
ucts. Today, even in the most developed laboratories of the world not even
a single*prote*n of a cell, let alone a living cell itse*f, can be produced by
bringing non-living materials together.
Mastermind: The Truth of the Br*tish Deep State Revealed
The conditions required *or the formation of a cell are too great in quan-
*ity to be explained away by mere coincidence. However, there is no need to
explain the situation with too many details. Evolutionists are at a dead-end
even before reaching the stage of the cell. That is because the probability of
just a single protein, an essential building block of the cell, coming into
being by chance is mathematically "0".
The main reason for this is the need for other proteins to be present if
one protein is to fo*m, *nd this completely erad*cat*s th* pos*ibility of chance
formation. This fact by itself is sufficient to eliminate the evolutionist claim
of chance right from the outset. To summarize,
1. Proteins cannot be synthesized without enzymes, and enzymes are
all proteins.
2. Around 60 proteins assuming the task of an enzyme need*to be
present for a single protein to be synthesized. Therefore, proteins
are essential for proteins to exist.
3* DNA manufactures the protein-synthesizing enzymes. Proteins
cannot be synthesized without DNA. DNA is therefore also needed
for proteins to form.
4. All the organelles in the cell have important tasks in protein syn-
thesis. In other words, for proteins to form, a complete and fully
functioning cell needs to exist with all its organelles.
Ev**utionist sci*nce writer Bri*n*Switek admitt*d th*t the orig*n*of life
remains to be unaccountable by evolutionists as follows:
How life beg*n is one of nature's enduring mysteries. (Brian Switek, "Debate
bubbles over the origin of life", Nature, February 13, 2012)
Harvard chemist George Whitesides made the following confession in his
acceptance speech of the Priestley Medal, the highest award of the American
Chemical Society:
Adnan Harun Yahya
The Origin of Life. This problem is one of the big ones in Most
chemists believe, as do I, that life emerged spontaneously from mixtures of mol-
ecules in the prebiotic Earth. How? I have no idea. (George M. Whitesides,
"Revolutions In Chemistry: Priestley Medalist George M. Whitesides' Ad-
dress"* Chemical and Engi*eering Ne*s, 85: 12-17, March 26, 2007)
The DNA molecule, located in the nucleus of a cell and which stores ge-
netic information, is a magnificent databank. If the information coded in
DNA were transcribed on paper, it would make a giant library consisting *f
an estimated 900 volumes of 50* pages each.
A very interesting insurmountable predicament emerges at this point for
the evolutionists: DN* can replicate itself only with the help of some spe-
cialized proteins (enzymes). However, the synthesis of these enzymes can be
realized only by the information coded in DNA. As they both depend on
each other, they m*st exist at the same time for replication. This razes the sc*-
nario where life originated by itself to the ground. Prof. Leslie Orgel, an evo-
lutionist of repute from the University of San Diego, California, confesses this
fact in the September 1994 issue of the Scientific American magazine:
The DNA in the nucleus of the living
cell is a d*tabank consi*tin* of vari-
ous sequences of four different
nucleotide bases. The codes of all
physical characteristics belonging to
that living being are stored in that
molecule. When human DNA is tran-
scribed on paper it is assumed that it
would make a library as lar*e as 900
volumes of encyclopedias. Such an
extraordinary amount of data com-
pletely renders the claims about coi*-
cidental formation invalid.
It is extremely improbable that proteins and nucleic acids, both of which are
structurally complex, arose spontaneously in the same place at the same time.
Yet it also seems impossible to have one without the other. And so, at first
glance, one might have to conclude that life could*never, in fact, have origi-
nated by chemical means. (Lesli* E. Orgel, "The Origin of *ife on Earth," Sci-
entific American, vol. 271, October 1994, p. 78.)
No doubt, if it is impossible for *ife to have originated spontaneously
through blind coincidence, then it must be accepted that life was created.
This fact explicitly invalidates the theory of evolution, whose main purpose
is to deny Creation.
Imaginary Mechanisms of Evolution
The second important point that negates Darwin's theory is that both con-
cepts put forward by the theory as "evolutionary mechanisms" were under-
stood to have, in reality, no evolutionary power.
Darw*n ba*ed his evolution alleg*tion en*irely on th* mechanism o* "nat-
ural selection". The importance he placed on this mechanism was evident in
the name of his book: The Origin of Species, By Means of Natural Selection…
Natural selection holds that those living things *hat are stronger and more
suited to t*e natural conditions of th*ir habi*ats will s*rvive in the struggle
for life. For example, in a deer herd under the threat of attack by wild ani-
mals, those that can run faster will survive. Therefore, the deer herd will be
comprised of faster and stronger individuals. However, unquestionably, this
mechanism will not cause deer to evolve and transform themselves into an-
other living species, for instance, horses.
Therefore, the mechanism of natural selection has no evolutionary pow-
er*****w***w*s*a*** ***re ** t*** **c* a****a* t* s*a***th***i******b*o***he
Origin of Species:
Natural selection can do nothing until favourable individual differences or
variations occur. (Charles Darwin, The Origin of Species by Means of Nat-
ural Selection, The Modern Library, New York, p. 127)
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Lamarck's Fallacy
So, how could t*ese "favorable vari*tions" occur? Darwin tried to answer
this question from the standpoint of the primitive understanding of science at
that time. According to the *rench biologist Chevalier de Lamarck (1744-1829),
who lived before Darwin, living creatures passed on the tr*its they acquired dur-
ing their lifetime to the next generation. He asserted that these trai*s, which ac-
*umulated from one generation to another, caused new species to be form*d.
For *ns*anc*, he claime* that gir*ffes evolved from*antelopes; a* th*y strug*led
to eat the leaves of high trees, their necks were extended from generation to gen-
eration.
Darwin also gave similar examples. In his book The Origin of Species, for
instance, he said that some bears going into water to find food transformed
themselves into whales over time. (Charles Darwin, The Origin of Species: A Fac-
simile of the First Edition, Harvard University Press, 1964, p. 184.)
However, the laws of inheritance discovered by Gregor Mendel (1822-84)
and verified by the science of genetics, which flourished in the twentieth cen-
tury, utterly demolished the legend that acquired traits were passed on to sub-
sequent generations. Thus, natural selection was left 'alone' and consequently
rendered completely ineffective as an evolutionary mechanism.
Lamarck claimed that giraffes evolved from a
species similar to antelopes and that their necks
grew longer while they were trying to eat the
leaves of high trees. However, this claim*of
Lam*rck's is refuted by scientific findings and
took its place in history as a false assumption.
Neo-Darwinism and Mutations
In order to find a solution, Darwinists advanced the "Modern Synthetic
Theory," or as it is more commonly known, Neo-Darwinism, at the end*of
the 1930s. Neo-Darwinism added mutati*ns, which are distortions formed
in the genes of living beings due to such external factors as radiation or*repli-
cation errors, as the "cause of favorable variations" in addition to natural se-
lection.
Today, the model that Darwinists espouse, despite their own awareness
of its scientific invalidity, is Neo-Darwinism. The theory maintains that mil-
lions of living species were formed through a process whereby numerous
*o*ple* organs *f *hese orga**sms (e.g.* ears, e*es* lungs,*and wings)***-
derwent "mutations", that is, genetic disorders. Yet, there is an outright sci-
entific fact that totally undermines this theory: Mutations do not cause liv-
ing beings to de*elop; on the contrary, th*y a*e always h*rmful. The hor-
rific images that appeared after the nuclear explosions in Chernobyl, Hi-
roshima and Nagasaki are the exact results brought about by mutations. The
organ*sms w*t* proper*structures either died or were severely d*maged by
mutations.
The reason for this is very simple: DNA has a very complex structure,
and random effects can only harm it. The American geneticist B. G. Ran-
ganathan explains this as follows:
First, genuine mutations are very rare in nature. Secondly, most mutations
are harmful since they are random, rather than orderly changes in the struc-
ture of genes; any random change in a highly ordered system will be for the
worse, not for the better. For example, if an e*rthquake were to shake a
highly ordered structure such *s a building, there would be a random
change in the framework of the building which, in all probability, would
not be an improvement. (B. G. Ranganathan, Origins?, Pennsylvania: The
Banner of Truth Trust, 1988, p. 7.)
According to the claims of Darwinists, mutations must produce propor-
tionate and coherent changes all over the body. For example, as per the claims
of Darwinists, if an ear is formed on the right side as a result of chance mu-
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
legs
antenna
eyes
mouth
Evolutionists have been trying to
form an example of useful mutation
by subjecting flies to mutations since
the beginning of the century. All they
attained as a result of decades of
studies are crippled, diseased and
defective flies.
On the left: Head of a normal fruit fly
On the right: A mutated fruit fly
tations just as they claim, chance mutations should also form a second ear on
t*e left side that sh**es the same *ymmetry and prop**ties* *nd*he*rs ju*t as
well. The hammer, anvil and stirrup must each come into existence in the
same*perfect and equal state. Rando* mutations mus* form heart valves on
both side* in the s*me way; the v*lv*s and auricles produced by random mu-
tations must be formed simultaneously and equally compatible with one an-
other; they must be flawless, in their proper places. Huge discrepanci*s would
appear if this symmetry and order could not be maintained in every organ of
the body. Bizarre structures with its one ear upside down, one unusual tooth,
one eye on the forehead while the oth*r on the nose, would appear. But liv-
ing organisms do not p*ssess such imbalances. According to the claims of the
Darwinists, everything formed by mutations must be symmetrical and com-
patible. However, al* mutations are harmful. In the past, it was assumed that
99% of the mutations were harmful while the rem*ining 1% was ne*tral. Yet
new researches revealed that those 1% of mutations that take place in those
regions of the DNA that do not code proteins and were thus assumed to be
harmless, are in fact harmful in the long*run* That is why s*ientists na*ed
these mutations as 'silent mutations'. It is impossible for mutations that are
absolutely harmful to form rational, compatible, symmetrical organs at the
same time.
Mutations can be likened to shooting at an intact st*ucture with a ma-
chine gun. Shooting at an intac* object will completely ruin its structure. One
of the bullets proving ineffective, or curing a pre-existing infection in the
body**y ca**e*iz*ng it*****s no**c*ang**the result***he**r*an**m *oul* *l-
ready be ruined by the remaining 99 bullets that hit it.
Lynn*Margulis, a member of the US National Academy of Sciences, has
made the following confession regarding the evident harmful effects of mu-
tations:
New*mutations don't create new species; *hey create offspring that ar* im-
paired. (Lynn Margulis, quoted in Darry Madden, UMass Scientist to Lead
Debate*on Evolu*ionary Theory* Brattleboro (Vt.) Reformer,*February 3, 2*06)
Also in an interview in*2011, Margulis e*phasized the fact that "there is
no evidence" indicating that mutations modify organisms and thus give rise
to new species:
[N]e*-Darwinists say that new species emerge when mutations occur and
modify an organism. I was taught over and over again that the accumulation
of *andom mu*ations led to evolutionary chang*-led to new specie*. I believed
it until I looked for evidence. (Lynn Margulis quoted in "Lynn Margulis: Q +
A," Discover Magazine, April 2011, p. 68)
As Margulis stated, there is not a single evi*ence sh*wing that random
mutations lead to evolutionary change*, which in turn lead to the emergence
of new species.
Indeed, no beneficial mutation – one that would advance the genetic
code – has ever been observed. All mutations have proved to be harmful. It
is now understood that mutation, which is presented as an "evolutionary
m*cha*ism", ** actual*y * *enetic oc*urrence *hat *arms living things* and
leaves them disabled. (The most common effect of mutation on human be-
ings is cancer.) Of course, a destructive mechanism cannot be an "evolution-
ary mechanism"* Na*ural selection, on the other hand, "*an do nothing by it-
self", as Darwin also accepted. This fact shows us that there is no "evolu-
tionary mechanism" in nature. Since there is no evolutionary mechanism, no
such imaginary process called "evolution" can take place.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The Fossil Record: No Sign of Intermediate Forms
The fossil records constitute the clearest evidence showing us that the*sce-
nario suggested by the theory of evolution did not take place.
According to the unscientific*supposition behind this theory, every liv-
ing spec*es has sprung from a predecessor. A previously existing species (evo-
lutionists have yet to offer an explanation on how this species came into ex-
istence) turned into something else over time and all species have come into
being in this way. In other words, this imaginary transformation took mil-
lions of years and proceeded gradually.
If this were the case, innumerable intermediary species should have ex-
isted and lived within this long transformation period.
For instance, some half-fish/half-reptiles would have lived in the past,
which had acquired some reptilian traits in addition to the fish traits they al-
ready had. Or there should have existed some reptile-birds, which acquired
some bird traits in addition to the reptilian traits they already had. S*nce these
would be in a transitional phase, they should be disabled, defective, crippled
beings. Evolutionists refer t* these imaginary cre*tures* which t*ey beli*ve
to have lived in the past, as "transitional forms".
If such animals ever really existed, there would be millions and even
billions of them in number and variety. More importantly, the remains of
these strange creatures should be present in the fossil record. In The Ori-
gin of Species, Darwin explained:
If my theory be true, numberless intermediate varieties, linking most closely
all of the sp*cies o* the*same gr*up together must as*u*edly have exi*t*d Con-
sequently, evidence of their former existence could be found only amongst fos-
sil remains (Charles Darwin, The Origin o* Species, New*York: D. Appleton
and Company. p. 161)
However, Darwin, having written these lines, was also well aware of the
fact that no fossils of these intermediate forms had yet been found. He re-
garded this as a major difficulty for his theory. That is why* in one chapter of
his book titled "Difficulties on Theory," he wrote:
LIVING FOSSILS REFUTE EVOLUTION
Foss*l records demonstrate that
living *pecies came into e*is-
tence instantaneously with all
their physical characteristics and
did not undergo the slightest
change in time. Fish have always
existed as fish, bugs have always
existed as bugs, reptiles have
always existed as reptiles. The
*laim ass*rti*g*tha* species have
evolved gradually has no scien-
tific validity.
Sea Urchin
Period: Paleozoic Era, *ar-
boniferous epoch
Age: 295 million years
Sunfish
Period: Cenozoic era,
Eocene epoch
Age: 54-37 million years
Crane fly
Period: Cenozoic era, Eocene epoch
Age: 48-37 million years
Mastermind: The Truth of the British D*ep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Starfish
Period: Paleozoic era,
Ordovician epoch
Age: 490-443 million years
Birch leaf
Period: Cenozoic era,
Eocene epoch
Age: 50 millio* years
Froghopper
Period: Mesozoic era,
Cretaceous epoch
Age: 125 million years
Sequoia leaf
Period: Cenozoic era,
Eoc*n**epoch
Age: 50 million years
Firstly, why, if species have descended from other species by insensibly fine gra-
dations, do we not everywhere see innumerable transitional forms? Why is not
all nature in confusion instead of the species being, as we see them, well de-
fined?…. But, as by t*is theory innumerable transitional forms must have ex-
isted, why do we not find them*embedded in countless numbers in the crust
of the earth?… (Charles Darwin, The Origin of Species, New York: D. Apple-
ton a*d Comp*ny. p.154, 155)
Why then is not every geological formation and every stratum full of such
intermediate links? (Charles Darwin, The Origin of Species, New York: D.
Appleton and Company. p. 246)
Darwin's Shattered Hopes
However, although evolutionists have been making strenuous efforts to
find fossils since the middle of the nineteenth century all over the world, no
t*ansitional form* ha***yet *een*u*co*ere*. *ll the fo*sils, contr*ry*t* the
evolutionists' expectations, show that life appeared on Earth all of a sudden
and full*-formed.
Renowned British paleontologist, Derek V. Ager, admits this fact, even
though he is an evolutionist:
The point*emerges that if ** examine the fo*sil record in detail, whether at
the level of orders or of species, we find – over and ove* a*ain – not gradual
evolution, but the sudden explosion of one group at the expense of another.
(Derek V. Ager, "The Nature of the Fossil Record," Proceedings of the British
Geological Association, vol. 87, 1976, p. 1*3.)
This means that in the fossil record, all living species suddenly emerge
as fully formed, without any intermediate forms in between. This is just
the opposite of Darwin's assumptions. Furthermore, this is very strong evi-
dence that all living thing* are*created. The only expl*nation of a l*ving
species emerging instantaneously and *ompletely in every detail without any
evolutionary ancestor is that it was c*eated. This fact is admitted also by the
widely-known evolutionist biologist Douglas Futuyma:
Mastermind: The Truth of the Br*tish Deep State Re*ealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Creation a*d evolution, between them, exhaust the possible explanations for
the origin of living things. Organisms either appeared on the earth fully de-
veloped or they*did not. If*they did not, they must have developed from pre-
existing species by some process of modification. If they did appear in a fully
developed state, they must indeed have been *reated by some omnipotent in-
telligence. (Douglas J. Futuyma, Science on Trial, Pantheon Books, New York,
1983, p. 197)
Today, there are 700 m*llion unearthed fossils. *ll*these fossils reveal
that living being**emerged fully developed and in a perfect state on the
Earth. It is as if the fossils are saying "We did not evolve through *volution-
ary processes." That means, contrary to Darwin's supposition, "the origin of
species" cannot be explained by evolution, but is explained by Creation.
The Tale of Human Evolution
The subject most often brought up by advocates of the theory of evolu-
tion is the subject of the origin of man. The Darwinist claim holds that man
evolved from so-called ape-like creatures. During this alleged evolutionary
process, which is supposed to have started four to five million years ago, some
"transitional forms" between man and his imaginary ancestors are supposed
to have existed. According to this completely imagina*y scenar*o, four basic
"categories" are listed:
1. Australopithecus
2. Homo habilis
3.*Homo erectus
4. Homo sapiens
Evolutionists call man's so-called first ape-like ancestors Australopithe-
cus, which means "Southern ape". These living beings are actu*lly nothing but
an ape species that has become extinct. Extensive research done on various
Australopithecus specimens by two world famous anatomists from England
and the USA, na*ely, L**d Solly Z*ckerman and Prof. Charles Oxnard,
*h*ws*that these apes be*onged to *n ordin*ry ape species that be*ame ex-
tinct*a*d bore no resemblance to humans (Solly Zuckerman, Beyond*the Ivory
Tower, Toplinger Publications, New York, 1970, 75-14; Charles E. Oxnard,
"The Place *f Au*tralop*the*in*s in Human Evolution: Grounds*for *oubt",
Nature, vol. 258, 389).
Ev*lutionists classify the next stage of human evolution as*"homo", that
is, "man." According to their claim, the living beings in the Homo series are
more developed than Australopithecus. Evolutionists devise an imaginary
evolution scheme by arranging different fossils of these creatures in a partic-
ular order. This scheme is imaginary becau*e it has never been proven that
there is any evolutionary relationship between these*different classes.
By outlining the chain's links as Australopithecus > Homo habilis > Ho-
mo erectus > Homo sapiens,*e*olutionists imply that each of these species is
ano*her's ancestor. However* recent findings*of paleoanthropologists ha*e
revealed that Australopithecus, Homo habilis, and Homo erectus all lived at
different parts of the world at the same time (Alan Walker, Science, vol. 207,
7 March 1980, p. 1103; A* J.*Kels*, Physical Anthro*ology, 1st ed., J. B* *ip-
incott Co., New York, 1970, p. 221; M. D. Leakey, Olduvai Gorge, vol. 3, Cam-
bridge University Press, Cambridge, 1971, p. 272.).
Evolutionist newspapers and
magazines often print pic-
tures of imaginary "primi-
tive" man. The only available
source for these pictures is
the imagination of the artist.
E**l****n*ry ****r* ****b*en
so dented by scientific data
that *oday we see less and
less of it in the serious press.
Mastermind: The Truth of the Briti*h Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Moreover, a certain segment of humans classified as Homo erectus have
lived up until very modern times. Homo erectus and Homo sapiens co-exist-
ed in the same region and era. (Jeffrey Kluger, "Not So Extinct After All,"
Time, 24 Jun* 2001).
This situation indicates the invalidity of the claim that they are ancestors
of one another. The late Stephen Jay Gould explained this deadlock of the the-
ory of evolution, *lthough he was himself one of the leading advocates of evo-
lution in the twentieth century:
What has become of our ladder if t*ere are three coexistin* lineages *f ho-
minids (A. africanus, the robust australopithecines, and H. habilis), none clear-
ly derived from another? Moreover, none of the thre* display any evolutionary
tre**s during*the*r*tenu*e on*earth.*(S.*** Gou*d* Natural Histo*y, vol. 85, 197*,
p. 30)
Put briefl*, the scena*io of human evolution, which is *upheld" wi*h*the
help of various drawings of some "half ape, half human" creatures appe*ring
in the media and textbooks, that is, frankly, propaganda, is nothing but a*t*le
with no scientific foundation.
Lord Solly Zuckerman, one of the most famous and respected scientists in
the U.K., who carried out research on this subject for years and studied Aus-
tralopithecus fossils for*15 years, finally concluded, despite being an evolu-
tionist himself, that there is,*in fact, no such family tree branching out from
ape-like creatures to man.
Zuckerman also made an interesting "spectrum of science" ranging from
those he considered scientific to those he considered unscientific. According
to Zuckerman's spectrum, the most "scientific" – that is, depending on con-
*rete data – fields of science are che*istry and physics. After them come the
biological sciences and then the social sciences. A* the far end of the spectrum,
which is th* part considered to be most "unscientific", are "extra-sensory per-
ception" **concepts such as **lepathy and a *ixth sens* – an***inally "hu*an
evolution". Zuckerman explains his reasoning:
We then move right off the register of objective truth into those fields of pre-
sumed biological science, like extrasensory perception or the interpretation of
man's fossil history, where to the faithful [evolutionist] anything is possible –
and where the ardent believer [in evolution] is sometimes able to believe sev-
eral contradictory things at the same time. (Solly Zuckerman, Beyond *he
Ivory *o*e*, ****Y**k* T******** ****i*ati***,**97****.**9)
The tale of human evolution boils down to nothing but the prejudiced
interpretations of some unearthed fossils by certain people who blindly ad-
here to their theory.
Why a Muslim Cannot be an Advocate of Evolution
Ba*ed on the knowl*dge of *he 1940s and 1950s, so*e*Muslims imagi*e
that evolut*on is a theory supported by science, and try to reconcile it with
Is*a**employing a s*rang* lo**c wh*ch *u**e*ts tha* 'Mus*i*s kn*w about
evolution long before Darwin.' This logic is a product of serious lack of knowl-
edge. Science has proven the invalidity of evolution. The fact science reveals
is the fact of Creation.
The fact that Muslims believe in, and the Qur'an clearly states, is that
God created everything. Therefore, it is im*ossible for a Muslim to advocate
the s*me things with the *heory of evolution, which is a pagan superstition
dating back to the time of*the ancient Egyptians an* Sumerians, expla*ning
everything with coincidences.
God surely could have created the living organisms through evolution if
He had wished so. However, the Qur'an does n*t contain any such informa-
tion or any verse supporting the gradual formation of life forms as claimed
by evolutionists. Had such a manner of creation existed, we would have seen
it in the verses of the Qur'an with its elaborate explanations. But on the con-
trary, God informs us in the Qur'an that life and the universe is created mirac-
ulously with God's commandment, 'Be'.
He is the Originator of the heavens an* eart*. When He decides *n some-
th*ng, He just says to it, 'Be!'*and *t is. (Qur'an, 2:117)
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
The*fact God heralds in t*e Qur'an is that man*ind was created out of
nothing, in the finest form:
We created man in the finest mold. (Qur'an, 95:4)
He created the heavens and the earth with truth and formed you, giving you
the best of forms. And He is your final destination. (Qur'an* 64:3)
The Prophet Adam (pbuh) and All Mankind Existed in
the Spiritual Realm Before the Universe Was Created
In the Qur'an, God informs us He created mankind in the spiritual realm
even before the creation of the Universe and called everyone to testify:
When your Lord took out all their descendants from the loins of the chil-
dren of Adam and made them testify against themselves 'Am I not your
Lord?' they said, 'We testify that indeed You are!' Lest you say on the Day
of Rising, 'We knew nothing of this.' (Qur'an, 7:172)
As it is seen, God informs us in the verse that mankind was brought in-
to being before the universe, that they were created flawlessly and*were fully
**v**op****a** **** th*y ***ti***d a** ***m**** *h*t *o* ** t***r*******A*-
cording to the information imparted by the verse, fully developed, talking,
*e*r***,*pr***sing***es**f*i*g**u**n*be**** *xi***d*******l**t*e*r*****n****d
all their physical characteristics even before the universe was created.
The original Arabic verse is as below:
Wa iz akhaza rabbuka mim bani a_dama min zuhu_rihim zurriyyatahum
wa asyhadahum 'ala_ anfusihim, alastu bi rabbikum, qa_lu_ bala_ - syahid-
na_ - an taqu_lu_ yaumal qiya_mati inna_ kunna_ 'an ha_za_ ga_filin(a).
W* iz akha*a* And when (He) took out
(iz: you know, remember, then, at that time, … when… because, as, hence)
rabbuka: your Lord
mim bani a_dama:
from the children of Adam
min zuhu_rihim: from their loins
zurriyyatahum: their descendant, their lines, their lineage
wa asyhadahum:
and made them testify
'ala_ anfusihim:
against themselves
alastu: am I not?
bi rabbikum: your Lord
qa_lu: they said
bala: yes
syahidna: we testify
an taqu*lu: lest, s* that you say not
yaumal qiya_mati: the Day of Rising
inna: certainly we, genuinely we
kunna: we are, … we were
'an ha_za: of this
ga_filin(a): unaware, knew nothing
*h***r*bi**w*rd*'z*******t**(**s**n*a*t* ***d*in*t*e**er*e,*** **e**18
more times in the Qur'an. The meaning of this word in all the verses it is used
in is 'mankind' or 'human generation' as all the Islamic scholars unanimous-
ly agree. In this verse, there is a reference to the descendants of Adam - the
line of the Prophet Adam (pbuh)- meaning all human beings that have lived
and will live on Earth. That is because, had that been a promise taken only
from the person of the *rophet Adam (pbuh), the verse would have read
'When your Lord made Adam testify." As the verse states 'When your Lord
took out all their descendants from the loins of the children of Adam',
there is a reference to a*l the descendants of the Prophet Adam (pbuh),
meaning all mankind.
The Arabic word 'iz' (meaning; remember that time, when) refers to the
time when this address was made to*the descendants of the Prophet Adam
(pbuh), meaning to all mankind. The word 'iz' is a preposition used while talk-
ing about an incident that took place in the past. It means 'remember this in-
cident that took place in the past'. What is meant here is the testimony, the
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
promise all humankind gave in the past, even before the universe was created.
In another verse of the Qur'an, it is stated that people will die twice and
will be given life twice:
They will say, 'Our Lord, twice You caused us to die and twice You gave us
life. We admit our wrong actions. Is there no way out?' (Qur'an, 40:11)
The first death an* l*fe*menti*ned in this ver*e is the way people *in a sense-
die after they gave this promise in the spiritual realm, and then are given life
by God using their parents as instruments and are sent to this world. The sec-
ond death is the physical death that we know of in this world. After that, peo-
ple will be given life for the second time in the Hereafter.
When this is the case, the 'gradual formation of mankind' claims of those
who assert that creation through evolution is mentioned in the*Qur'an beco*e
utterly invalid. Humans did not come into existence in a gradual manner. The
whole of mankind, the Prophet Adam (pbuh), and all the other prophe*s ex-
isted in the spiritual realm even before the whole universe was created. The
**aim that the Pro*het Ad*m (pb*h) and *he rest of manki*d turned into mod-
ern man through a set of evolutionary processes does not hold any truth.
The Prophet Adam (pbuh), just like the rest of humanity, existed in the
spiritual realm even before the universe was created, and then was created in
Heaven, later to be sent to the Earth:
Your Lord said to the angels, 'I*am going to c*eate a human being out of clay.
When I have formed him and breathed My Soul into him, fall *own in pros-
tration to him!' (Qur'an, 38:71-72)
But satan made them slip up by means of it, expelling them from wh*re they
were. We said, 'Go down from here as enemies to each other! You will have
residence on the earth and enjoyment for a time.' (Qur'an, 2:36)
In another*ver** o* th* Qur'an,*God i*fo*ms us about th* prom*se giv*n
by all mankind in the spiritual realm as follows:
Remember God's blessing to you and the covenant He made with you when
you said,*'We hear and we obey.' Have fear of God. God knows what the heart
contains. (Qur'an, 5:7)
Those who gave*their promises t* God i* the*spiritual realm*were not pa*t
human and part *ther creatures, with incomplete forms and undeveloped limbs.
They were complete and conscious humans. This is a clear proof that creation
thr*ugh evolution does not exist in*the Qur'an.
Those Muslims Who Advocate Evolution Are Unable
To Explain the Creation of Angels and the Jinn
When those who claim that mankind developed through an evolutionary
process are asked abou* how angels and the jinn were created, their answer will
be, 'God created them out of nothing'. It is quite forbidding that these individ-
uals, who are aware of and ack*owledge the fact that angels and the jinn are
crea*ions of *od, fail to *ealize tha* God creat** mankin* *n the same manner.
It is highly surprising that they fail to see that Almighty Lord, Who created an-
gels with His co*man* 'Be', crea*ed mankind in the s*me manner. Likewise,
God creates angels in human form, instantaneously. The angels who visited the
Prophet Abraham (pbuh) had the appearance of fully developed and flawless
human beings and were cr*ated instantaneously.
God informs in the Qur'an that the jinn, unlike mankind, were created
from fire:
He created man from dry earth like baked clay; and He created the jinn from
a fusion of f*re. (Qur'an, 55:14-15)
As God reveals in the Qur'an, the creation of angels is also quite different
from the crea*ion of mankind. In the followin* ve*se, God informs us*about
the creation of angels:
Praise be to God, the Bringer into Being of the heavens and earth, He Who
ma*e the angels messenge*s, with wings – two, three or four. He adds to cre-
ation in any way He wills. God has power over all things. (Qur'an, 35:1)
As clearly understood from the statement in the verse, angels als* have a
very distinct appearance, very different fro* that of humans. Addition*lly, God
informs us*in the Qur'an that both angels and the jinn were created before
mankind. It is very easy for God to create. Our Lord is the One Who creates
out of nothing and without cause. Just as He created the jinn and angels out of
nothing and in distinct forms, so did He create mankind as a separate creature
out of nothing, without*any *eed for evolutionary processes. The same is also
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
true for oth*r life forms such as animals and plants. Here is the explicit truth
e*plained in the Qur'an: God created all be*ngs instantaneously and out of
nothing without subjecting them to evolution; in other words, without turn-
ing them into other species.
Muslims Who Advocate Evolution Cannot Offer Any
Explanation for the Miracles Mentioned in the Qur'an
God informs us in the Qur'an that when the Prophet Moses (pbuh) threw
his staff to the ground, by God's will, it turned into a living snake.
As we are informed in the verses, when the Prophet Moses (pbuh) throws
his staff to the ground, an inanimate tree branch turns into a living snake,
and when he takes it in his hand, it reverts back to an inanimate tree branch,
and when he throws it once more to the ground, it again comes to life. In oth-
er words, an inanimate matter comes to life and then becomes lifeless, and
then comes to life again. With this miracle, God shows us the constant Cre-
ation. God commands in the verses:
He threw it down and suddenly it was a slithering snake. He said, 'Take hold
of**t**nd *av* no fear. We wi*l re*urn *t *o its original form.* (*ur'an, 2*:20-
21)
'Throw down what is in your right hand. It will swallow up their handi-
work. Their handiwork is just a magician's trick. Magicians do not prosper
wherever they go.' (Qur'an, 20:69)
'*hrow down your staff.' Then when he saw it slithering like a snake he
turned and fled and did not turn back again. 'Have no fear, Moses. In My
Presence the Messengers have no fear.' (Qur'an, 27:10)
When the Prophet Moses (pbuh) threw his staff to the ground, as a bless-
*ng of God, an inanimate piece of wood turned into a very much al*ve crea-
ture that slithered and swallowed the conjurations of the others; in other
words, a creature with a functional digestive system. This transformation
took place instantaneously. Thus, God showed people an example of how
living organisms are created out of nothing. An inanimate matter came to life
by God simply willing it, in other words, with His command 'Be'. This mir-
acle that God granted to the Prophet Moses (pbuh) shattered the supersti-
tious evolutionary beliefs of the Egyptians at the time with a single blow, and
'
to it and it became a bird by My permission
(Qur'an, 5:110)
even those who were a*ains* the Prop*et Moses (pbuh) realized the t*uth at *hat
very mome*t, renouncing their superstitious beliefs and *elieving in God.
Furthermore, God informs us in the Qur'an about how the Prophet Jesus
(pbuh) made a clay object in the shape of a bird and breathed into it, and how
the bird came to life by God's Will:
Remember when God said, 'Jesus, son of Mary, remember My blessing to you
and to your mother when I reinforced you with the Purest Spirit so that you
could spea**t* people in the cradl* and when*you were fully grown; and when
I taught you the Book and Wisdom, and the Torah and the Gospel; and when
you created a bird-shape out of clay by My permission, and then breathed in-
A bird came to life without being bound to any cause, by God's leave and
miracle. A living bird emerging from inanimate matter is one example of
Almighty God's peerless, ca*seless and sublime creation. Through this miracle
bestowed upon him by God, the Prophet Jesus (pbuh) also reveals the illogi-
cality and invalidity of evolutionist thinking. It is impossible for those who try
to arbitrarily reconcile Islam with evolution to offer an explanation of these mir-
acles of our Lord.
Just as God did not create the jinn, angels, the women of Heaven
(houris), the male se*vants of Heaven (gillmans), the children of Heaven,
palaces and gardens of Heaven, hell and its guardians through evolution, so
did*He not create mankind thro*gh evoluti**.*God c*eated every detail in
Heaven; the high palaces, ornaments, gardens, birds, foods and infinite bless-
ings instantly and out of nothing without any evolutionary process. The man-
sions in *he Heaven, rivers of milk, thrones and jewels of Heaven were all cre-
ated by God's command "Be". No cause is needed such as foremen, tailors or
craftsmen for those to appear. Just as the fruits of Heaven such as date palms
and figs or the jewels of Heaven such as pearls and mother-of-pearls were not
created by means of evolution in Heaven, they are not created by means of evo-
lution in this world either. Creation is not through evolution, neither in this
world, nor in Heaven. (For further information, refer to: Why Darwinism Is In-
compatible with the Qur'an, Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar))
Masterm**d: The Truth of*the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Darwinian Formula!
Besides all the technical evid*nce we have dealt with so far, let us now
examine what kind of an irrational belief the evolutionists have with
an example so simple as to be understood even by children:
The theory of evolution claims that life is formed by
chance. According to this irrational claim, lifeless and un-
conscious atoms came together to form the cell and then
they supposedly formed other living things, including
man. Let us*think about that. When we bring to-
gether the elements th*t are the building blocks
of life such as carbon, phosphorus, nitrogen,
and potassium, only a heap is formed. No
mat*er w*a* *r*a**ent**t undergoes, th*s
atomic heap cannot form even a single
living being. If you like, let us formulate
an "experiment" on this subject and let
us examine what evolutionists re-
ally cl*i* about *he "Dar-
winian *ormula":
Let evolutionists put plenty of the materials present in the composition
of living things, such as phosphorus, nitrogen, carbon, oxygen, iron, and
magnesium, into big barrels. Moreover, let them add in these barrels any ma-
terial that does not even exist under normal conditions, but that they think
is necessary. Let them add in this mixture as many amino acids and as many
proteins - not a single one of which can by any *eans be formed by chance
- as they like. Let them expose these mixtures to as much heat and moisture
as they like. Let them stir these with whatever technologically developed*de-
vice they like. Let them put the foremost scientists beside these barrels. Let
these experts wait in turn beside these barrels for billions or even trillions of
years. Let them be free to use anything they believe to be necessary for a liv-
ing being's formation.
No matter what they do, they cannot produce from these barrels a liv-
ing being. They cannot produce giraffes, lions, bees, canaries, horses, dol-
phins, roses, orchids, lilies, carnations, bananas, oranges, apples, dates, toma-
toes, melons, watermelons, figs, olives, grapes, peaches, peafowls, pheasants,
multicolored butterflies, or any of the other millions of other living beings
*uch as*t*ese. Indeed, *hey could not obta*n *ve* a s*ngle*ce*l of any liv*ng
being.
Briefly, unconscious atoms cannot form a cell by coming together. They
cannot make a new*d*ci*i*n and div**e thi* cell i*to two, then make oth*r
deci*ions and cre*te the professors who invented the ele*tron microscope
*nd*then examine their ow* ce*l structure und*r that microscope. Life only
comes with God's superior creation. The theory of evolution, which claims
the opposite, is a total fallacy, completely contrary to reason. Thinking even
a little bit on about the claims of evolutionists discloses this reality, just as in
the above example.
Technology in the Eye and the Ear
Another subject that remains unanswered by the theory of evolution is
the excellent quality of perception in the eye and the ear.
Before passing on to the subject of the eye,*let us briefly answer the ques-
tion of how we *ee. Light rays coming from an obj*ct fall upside down on the
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
When we compare the eye and the
ear with camera and sound record-
ing systems, we see that our organs
have much more complex and per-
fect structures than those mentioned
technological devices.
retina in the eye. Here, these light rays are transmitted into electrical signals
by cells and reach a tiny spot at the back of the br*in, the "center of vision".
******e********l***g*a***a****h****erce**** in*thi******e**as *n i*ag*.**i**n
this brief technical explanation, let us do some thinking.
The brain is insulated from light. That mean* that it is completely dark
inside the brain, and that no light reaches the place where it is located. Thus,
the "center of vision" is never touched by light and may even be the darkest
place you have ever known. However, you observe a luminous, bright world
in this pitch-black darkness.
The image *o*m*d in the eye is so sharp *n* so distinct that e*en the
technology of the twenty-first century has not been able to attain that clar-
ity and sharpness. For instance, look at the book you are reading, your hands
with which you are holding it, then lift your head and look around you. Have
you ever seen such a sharp and distinct image as you now see, with any oth-
A person looking out the win-
dow at scenery sees the
image of the scenery
inside his brain, not the
one outside.
LIGHT
ELECTRICAL
SIGNAL
A SCENERY COMPRISED
OF ELECTRICAL SIGNALS
The light reaching the
human eye is
turned into elec-
trical signals by
the cells in the
eye and comes
to the visual
cortex behind
the brain. A
'consciousne*s'
inside our brains
perceive these electrical
signals reaching the
b*ain as a *cenery.
er device? Even the most developed television scr*en produced by the great-
est television manufacturer in the world cannot provide such a sharp image
for you. For more than 100 years, thousands of engineers have been trying
to achieve this sharpness. Factories, huge premises have been established,
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
much research has been done, plans and designs have been made for this pur-
pose. Again, look at a TV screen and the book you hold in your hands. You
will see that there is a big difference in sharpness and distinction* Moreover,
the TV screen shows you a two-dimensional image, whereas with your eyes,
you*watch from a three-di*ensi*nal pers*ective whi*h adds depth.
For many years, tens of thousands of engineers have tried to make a
three-dimensional TV a*d achieve th* v*sion quality of the eye. Yes, t*ey
have made a three-dimensional television system, but it is not possible to
watch it without putting on special 3-D glasses; moreover, it is only artificially
three-dimensional. The background is more blurred, the foreground appears
like a paper setting. Never has it been possible to produce as sharp and dis-
tinct vision as that of the eye. In both the camera and the television, there is
a co*pa*ative***ss*of image **ali*y.
Evolutionists claim that the mechanism producing this sharp and distinct
image has been formed by haphazard events. Now, if somebody told you that
the television in your room was formed as a result of coincidences, that all of
its atoms just happened to come together and make up this device that pro-
duces an image, what would you think? How can unconscious atoms do what
thousands of people cannot?
If a device producing a m*re primitive image than the eye could not have
been formed by*chance, then it is very evident that the eye and the image seen
by the eye could not have been formed by chance. The same is valid for the
ear as well. The outer ear picks up the available sounds by the auricle and di-
rects them to the middle ear, the middle e*r transmits the sound vibrations
by intensifying them, and the inner ear sends these vibrations to the brain by
translating them into electrical signals. Just as with the eye, the act of hear-
ing is finalized in *he center of hearing in the bra*n.
The situation of the eye is also true for the ear. That is, the brain is in-
sulated fro* sound just as it is from light. It does not let any sound in. There-
fore, no matter how noisy the outside is, the inside of the brain is complete-
ly silent. Neverthel*ss, the sharpest sounds are perceived in the brain. In your
completely silent brain, you listen to symph*nies, and hear all the noises
The images in the brain are merely a collection of perceptions formed by electrical signals.
No external world, no light or sound*exists in the brain.
in a crowded place. However, if the sound level in your brain were measured
by a precise device at that moment, complete silence would be found to pre-
vail there.
As is the case with sharp imagery, decades of effort have been spent in
trying to generate and reproduce sound that is faithful to the original. Sound
recorders, high-fidelity systems, many electronic devices and music systems
sensing sound are all the results of such efforts. Despite all this *echnology
and the thousands of engineers and experts who have been working on this
endeavor, no sound has yet been obt*ined that has the same sharpness and
clarity as the sound perceived by the ear.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan *arun Yahya
Think of the highest-quality, highest-fidelity systems produced by the
largest company in the music industry. Even with these devices, when sound
is recorded, some of it is lost; or notice how when you turn on a hi-fi you al-
w*ys hear a sl*ght i*terfe*ence or static ev*n before *he music *tarts. How-
ever, the sounds that are the products of the human body's technology are
extremely sharp and clear. A human ear never perceives a sound accompa-
nied by a hissing sound or with static as does a music set; rather, it perceives
sound exactly as it is, sharp and clear. This is the way it has been since the
creation of man. So far, no man-made video or audio recording apparatus
has been as sensitive and successful in perceiving sensory data as are the eye
an**the ear. Ho*ev*** as*far *s**ee*n* *nd he*ring*are conce*ne*, a f** greater
truth lies beyond all this.
To Whom Doe* This Consciousness That Sees and
Hears within the Brain Belong?
Who watches an alluring world inside the brain, listens to symphonies
*** th**tw****r**g*of bir**, an* *mells th* r**e?
The stimulations coming from a person's eyes, ears, and nose travel to
the brain as electro-chemical nerve impulses. In biology, p*ysiology, and bio-
chemistry books, you can find many details about how this image forms in
the brain. However, you will never come across an answer to the most im-
portant question: Who perceives these electro-chemical nerve impulses as
images, sounds, odors, and sensory events in the brain? There is a con-
sciousness in the brain that perceives all this without feeling any need for
an eye, an ear, and a nose. To whom does this consciousness belong? Of
course, it does not belong to the nerves, the fat layer, or neurons comprising
the brain. Thi* is why Darwinist-materialists, who believe that everything is
composed of matter, cannot answer this question.
For this consciousness is the spirit, the soul created by God, which
needs neither the e*e to watch the images nor the ear to hear the sounds. Fur-
thermore, it does not need the brain to think.
Everyone who reads this explicit and scientific answer should reflect on
Almighty God, and fear and seek refuge in Him, for He fits this entire uni-
verse into a pitch-dark place of a few cubic centimeter* in a three-dimensional,
colored, shadowy, and luminous form.
A*Materialist S*p*rs*i*ion
The information we have presented so far shows us that the theory*of
evolution is incom*atible with scientific find*ngs. The theory's claim re-
garding the origin of life is inconsistent with science, the evolutionary mech-
anisms it proposes have no evolutionary power, and fossils demonstrate that
intermediate forms the theory necessitates ha*e never existed. So, these cer-
tainly require that the theory of evolution be pushed aside as a disproven
theory. This is how many ideas, such as the geocentric model o* the universe,
have been taken out of t*e realm of science throughout history.
However, the theory of evolution is persistently kept on the agenda of sci-
ence. Some people*even try to represent criticisms directed against it as an
"attack on science" and to suppress adversatives. Why?
Because this theory is an indispensable dogmatic belief in some circles.
These circles are blindly devoted to a materialist philosophy and adopt Dar-
winism because it is the only materialist explanation that can be put forward
to explain the workings of nature.
Interestingly enough, they also con*ess this fact from time to time. A
well-known geneticist and an outspoken evolutionist, Richard C. Lewontin
from Harvard University, confesses that he is "first and foremost a material-
ist and then a s*ientist":
It is not that the *ethods and instituti*ns of science somehow compel us ac-
cept * material explana*ion of the phenomenal world, bu*, on the contrary,
that we are forced by our a priori adherence to material causes to create an
apparatus of investigation and a set of concepts that produce material expla-
nations, no matter how counter-intuitive, no matter how mystifying *o the
uninitiated. Moreover, that materialism is absolute, so we cannot allow a Di-
vine [intervention] (Richard Lewontin, "The Demon-Haunted World," The
New York Review of Books, January 9, 1997, p. 28)
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Today, the beliefs of Darwinists are as incomprehensible as the weird and
unreasonable beliefs of those who worshiped alligators in the past. Darwinists
ignorantly regard coincidences and inanimate, unconscious atoms as if they
have creative powers. Moreover, they adhere to this **persti*ious belief as *ne
would adhere to a religion.
These are explicit statements demonstrating that Darwinism is a dog-
*a kept alive just for the sake of adherence to materialism. This dogma *ain-
tains that there is no*being except for matter. Therefore, it argues that inan-
imate, unconscious matter brought life into being. It claims that millions of
different living species (e.g., birds, fish, giraffes, tigers, insects, trees, flowers,
w*ales, and human beings) originate* as a r**ult of interactions between
matter, such as pouring rain, lightning flashes, and so on, or out of inanimate
matter. This is a precept contrary to both reason and science. Yet Darwinists
continue to ignorantly defend it just so as not to acknowledge, in their own
eyes, the evident existence of God.
Anyone who does not look at the origin of living beings with a materi-
alist prejudice sees this evident truth: All living beings are works of a Cre-
ator, Who is All-Pow*rful, All-Wise* and All-Knowing. T*is Creator is God,
Who created the whole universe from non-existence, in the most perfect
form, and fashioned all living beings.
The Theory of Evolution: The Most Potent Spell
in the World
It should be openly *tated first and foremost t*at anyone free of preju-
dice and the influence of any particular ideology, who uses only his or her
reason and logic, will clearly understand that belief in the theory of evolu-
tion, which brings to mind the superstitions of societies with no knowledge
of true science, is quite impossible to embrace.
As*ex*l*i*e* **ov*, t*****w** bel***e*i**********ry**f e**l*ti*****i*k
that a few atoms and molecules thrown into a huge vat could produce think-
ing, reasoning professors and university students; such s*ientists as Einstein
and Hu**le; such artists as Frank Sinatra and Charlton Hes*on; antelopes,
lemon trees, and carnations. Moreover, as the scientists and professors who
believe in this nonsense are educated peo*le, it is quite justifiable to speak of
this theory as "the most potent spell in history". Never before has any other
belie* or idea so t*ken awa* peoples' powers of reason, refused to allow them
to think intelligently and logically, and hidden the truth from them as if they
had been blindfolded. This necessitates an even worse and unbelievable blind-
n*****h** t***t*te*s**o***i*p*******o***p**t**o* A**i*a***** pe***e*of S**a
worshipping the Sun, the tribe of the Prophet Abraham (pbuh) worshipping
idols they had made with their own hands, or some among the people of the
Prophet Moses (pbuh) worshipping the Golden Calf.
In fact, God has pointed to this lack of reason in the Qur'an. In many vers-
es, He reveals that some peoples' minds will be closed and that they will be
powerless to see the truth. Some of these verses are as follows:
As for those who do not believe* it makes no difference to them whether you
warn them or do not warn them, they will not believe. God has sealed up
their hearts and hearing and over their eyes is a blindfold. They will have a
terrible punishment. (Qur'an, 2:6-7)
… They have hearts with which they do not understand. They have eyes
with which they do not see. They have ears with which they do not hear. Such
people are like cattle. No, they are even fur**er astray! They are the un-
aware. (Qur'an, 7:179)
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
God informs us in the Surat al-Hijr that these people are under a spell
that they do not believe even if they see miracles:
Even if We opened up to them a door into heaven, and they spent the day
ascending through it, they would only say: "Our eyesight is befuddled! Or
rather we have been put under a spell!" (Qur'an, 15:14-15)
*ords cannot expr*ss just how astonishing it*is that *his*spell should hold
such a wide community in thrall, keeping people from the truth, and re-
maining unbroken for 150 years. It is understandable that one or a few peo-
ple might believe in impossible, illogical scenarios and claim* full of stupid-
ity and illogicality. However, *spell" *s the only possib*e word to u*e*when peo-
ple from all over the world believe that unconscious and lifeless atoms sud-
denly decided to come together and form a universe that functi*ns with a
flawless system of organization, discipline, reason, and consciousness; a plan-
et named Earth with all its features so perfectly suited to life; and living things
fu*l of countless co*plex syst*ms.
In fact, in the Qur'an God relates the incident of the Prophet Moses
(pbuh) and Pharaoh to show that so*e people who support atheistic philoso-
phies actually influence others by use of spells. When Pharaoh was tol* about
the true religion, he told the Prophet Moses (pbuh) to meet with his own ma-
gicians. W*en the Prophet Moses (pbuh) did so,*he told them to dem*nstrate
their abilities first. The verses continue:
He said: "Y*u throw." And when they threw, they*cast a spell*on the peo-
ple's eyes and caused them to feel great fear of them. They produced an ex-
tremely p*werful magic. (Qur'an, 7*116)
As we have seen, Ph*raoh's magicians were able to deceive everyone,
apart from the Prophet Moses (pbuh) and those who believed in him. Ho*-
ever, his evidence broke the spell, or "swallowed up what they had forged," as
revealed in the verse:
We revealed to Moses: "Throw down your staff." And it immediately swal-
lowed up what they had forged. So the Truth took place and what they did
was shown to be false. (Qur'an, 7:117-118)
The Prophet Moses' throwing his staff of inan*mate wood and then that
staff coming to life and instantly overthrowing the deceptions of the*Pharaoh
and his followers is like breaking the spell of evolution. When people real-
ized that a *pell had been cast upon them and that what they saw was just an
illusion, Pharaoh's magicians lost all credibility. *n t*e present day too, un-
less those who, under the influence of a similar spell believe in these ridicu-
lous claims of evolution under their scientific disguise and spend their lives
defending them, abandon their superstitious beliefs, they also will be humil-
iated when the full truth emerges and the spell is broken. In fact, world-
renowned British writer and philosopher Malcolm Muggeridge, who was an
atheist advocating the theory of evolution for some sixty years, but who sub-
sequently realized the truth, reveals the position in which the theory of evo-
lution would find itself in the near future in these terms:
I myself am convinced that the theory of evolution, especially the extent to
which it's been applied, will be one of the great jokes in *he *istory books in
the future. Posterity will marvel that so very flimsy and dubious an hypoth-
esis could be accepted*with the incredible credulity *hat it has. (Malcolm Mug-
geridge, The End of Christendom, Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1980, p. 43)
That future is not far off: On the contrary, people will soon see that "co-
incidences" are not a deity, and will look back on the theory of evolution as
the wors* **cei**a** *he*most*t*rrible spel* in **e*w***d. That sp**l is n*w
rapidly beginning to be lifted from people all o*er the world. Many people
who see its true face a*e wondering with amazement how they could ever have
been taken in by it.
They said, 'Glory be to You! *e have no
knowledge except what You have taught us.
You are the All-Knowing, the All-Wi*e.'
(Qur'an, 2:32)
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
NOTES
1. Frank L. Kinder, Maria Bucur, Ralph Mathisen,
Sally McKee and Theodore R. Weeks, Making Eu-
rope: The Story of the West Since 1300, Massachusetts:
W**s**rt***u********,****9* ****18
2. Frank L. Kinder, p. 718
3. John Daniel, Two Faces of Freemasonry, Longview:
Day Publishing, 2007, p. 121
4* "Charles Darwin to receive apology from the
Church of England for rejecting evolution", The Tele-
graph, September 13, 2008,
http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/religion/
2910447/Charles-Darwin-to-receive-apology-from-
the-Church-of-England-for-rejecting-evolution.html
5. Albert G. Mackey, "Charles Darwin and Freema-
sonry", An Encyclopedia of Freemasonry, Vol. III, New
York: The Masonic History Company, 1921
6. John J. Robinson, Born in Blood, M. Evans & Com-
pany, 2009, p. 285
7. Palmerston to Clarendon, July 20, 1856, quoted in
Harold Temperley and Lillian M. Penson, Founda-
tions of British Foreign Policy from Pitt (1792) to Sal-
is*ury*(1902*,*Cambri**e: *ambridge *nive*sity
Press, 1938, p. 88
8. Dominic Raab, "Time for a foreign policy that puts
Britain first," in After the Coalition, (Biteback Pub-
lis*ing, 201*), The Te*egra*h, http://www.tele-
graph.co.uk/news/uknews/defence/87714/Time-for-
a-foreign-policy-that-puts-Britain-first.html
9. R.W. Seton-Watson, Britain in Europe, p. 1.; Hen-
ry Kissinger, Diplomacy, pp. 95-96
10. Robin Renwick, Fighting with Allies: America and
Britain in Peace a*d War, Palgrav* Macmillan, 1996,
p. 89
11. Jasper Copping, "British have invaded nine out of
ten countries - so look out Luxembourg", The Tele-
graph, November 4, 2012,
http://www.telegraph.co.uk/history/9653497/Britis*-
have-invaded-nine-out-of-ten-countries-so-look-
out-Luxembo*rg.html
12. "Governor-General of Australia", Wikipedia,
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Governor-
General_of_AustraliaDocument1
13. John Pilger, "The British-American coup that end-
ed Au*tralian independence", The Guardian,
*ttps://www.theguardian.com/commentis-
free/2014/oct/23/gough-whitlam-1975-coup-ended-
australian-independence
14. V. I. Lenin, Eleventh Congress of the R.C.P.(B.),
March 27- April 2 1922,
https://www.marxists.org/archive/lenin/works/1922/
mar/27.htm#fw01
15. Dr. John Coleman, Diplomacy by Deception: An
Account of the Treasonous Conduct by the Govern-
ments of Britain and The United States, Bridger
House Publishers, 1993, p. 1
16. http://history1800s.about.com/od/1800s
glossary/g/East-India-Company.htm
17. Dr. John Coleman, Diplomacy by Deception, p.
233
18. "Pink Humanist: the role of 'some smart 17th-
century gays' should not be overlooked in the histo-
ry of science", *ttp://iheu.org/pink-humanist-*ole-
some-smart-17th-century-gays-should-not-be-over-
loo*ed*hist***-scie***/
19. Archives of the Royal Society; Record of the Roy-
al Society; Dictionary of National Biography; Henry
Lyons, History of the Royal Society inside Matt Cook
(Ed), A Gay History of Britain; and John Gribbin, The
*e**owsh****h**p://**eu.******n*-h*man*st-*o*e-
some-smart-17th-century-gays-should-not-be-over-
looked-history-science/
20. "Leadin* International Researchers to Begin Fel-
lowship* in UK"* The Royal Society, October 26, 2010,
https://royalsociety.org/news/2010/third-round-new-
ton-fellowships/
21. John E. Flint, Cecil Rhodes, Boston: Little Brown,
1974, pp. 248-252
22. Matthew Sweet, "Cecil Rhodes & De Beers: Geno-
cide Diamonds", The Espresso Stalinist, https://espres-
sostalinist.com/genocide/cecil-rhodes-and-de-beers-
genocide-diamonds/
23. Matthew Ehret, "Cecil Rhodes, the Roundtable
Movement and Eugenics", The Canadian Patriot,
Apri* *1, *0*5,*htt**//can*d*an*atr*ot*org/cec*l-
rhodes-the-roundtable-movement-and-eugenics/
24. Matthew Ehret, "Cecil Rhodes, the Roundtable
Movement and Eugenics"
25. "Committee of 300", Wikipedia,
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Committee_of_300
26. Dr. John Coleman, The Story of the Committee
of 300, p. 6
27. Dr. John Coleman, The Story of the Committee of
300, p. 22
2*. Dr.**ohn **l*m**,**** Story o****e ****i**ee of
300, p.11
29. https://ia800206.us.archive.org/18/items/TheNew-
WorldOrder_342/TheNewWorldOrder.pdf A. Ralphy
Epperson, The New World Order,*September 1st 1990,
Publius Press, pp.16- 17- 106
30. Dr. John Coleman, The Story of the Committee of
300, p.43
31. D*. John Coleman, Th* Story of the Committee of
300, p.46; Walter Rathenau, *he Wiener Press, De-
cember 24, 1921
32. Dr. John Coleman, The Story of the Committee of
300, p.24
33.*Dr. John Coleman, *he*Story *f t** C*m*i*tee of
300, p.16
34. Dr. John Coleman, Diplomacy by Deception, p. 45
35. Dr. John Coleman* Diplomacy by Deception, p. 24
36. http://www.azquotes.com/quote/816925
37. "Theodore Roosevelt Quotes", Goodreads,
http://www.goodreads.com/quotes/162686-behind-
the-ostensible-government-sits-enthroned-an-invisi-
ble-government-owing
38. "Invisible Government", Goodreads, http://www.
goodreads.com/quotes/364426-the-government-
which-was-designed-for-the-people-has-got
39. John F. Kennedy Sp*eches, "The President and the
Press: Address before the American Newspaper Pub-
lishers Association", April 27, 1961, https://www.jfkli-
brary.org/Research/Research-Aids/
JFK-Speeches/American-Newspaper-Publishers-Asso-
ciation_19610427.aspx
40* Dr. John Coleman, The Story of th* Committee of
300, p*40
41. Dr. John C*leman, The Story of the Committee of
300, p. 93
42. Cliff Kincaid, "Obama's Communist Mentor", Ac-
curacy in Media, February 18, 2008,
http*//www.aim.org/aim-column/obamas-commu-
nist-mentor/
43. Dr. John Coleman, The Story of the Committee of
300
44. Kurt Levin, Time Perspective and Morale, 1941;
cited by Daniel Estulin, Tavistock Institute: Social En-
gineering the Masses, 2015, p. 10
45. Clyde Brewer, "Russia or China…Whats your
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
choice?", January 10, 2017,
https://cb75948.com/tag/tavistock/
46. Kris Millegan, "The Order of the Skull and Bones:
Everything You Always Wanted to Know, but Were
Afraid to Ask", Conspiracy Archive, http://www.con-
spiracyarchive.com/NWO/Skull_Bones.htm
47. Paul Kennedy, The Rise and Fall of the Great Pow-
ers, pp. 199-201
48. Sir Henry Lytton Bulwer, "Palmerston to Bulwer,
13 September 1838", The Lif* of Viscount Palmerston,
vol. 2, 1870, p. 250
49. Gary Allen, None Dare Call It A Conspiracy, New
York: Buccaneer Books, 1971, pp. 92-93
50. John MacDonald Kinneir, Journey through Asia
Minor, Armenia and Koordistan in the years of 1813
and 1814, London, 1818, p. 185. Also quoted by George
Francis Hil*, The History of Cyprus, Cambridge Uni-
versity Press, New York* 2010, p. 270
51. Ed Rooksby, "Cyprus and the West", Beyond a Di-
vided Cyprus: A State and Society in Transformation,
Edited by Nicos Trimikliniotis and Umut Bozkurt, p.
85
52. Mehmet Nabi-Fahri Rumbeyoğlu, Kıbrıs Meselesi
[Cyprus Issue], Sta*e Pu*lis*ing House, Istanb**, 1*34,
p. 6; Nejla Günay, "Kıbrıs'ın İngiliz İdaresine Bırakıl-
ması ve Bunun Anadolu'da Çıkan Ermeni Olaylarına
Etkisi* [Leaving Cyprus to British Rule and Its Impact
on *rmenian Incidents in Anatolia], Akademik Bakış
Dergisi [Ac*demic Outlook Jou*nal], vol. 1, no.1, 2007,
p. 117
53. Mehmet Hocaoğlu, Sultan Abduülhamit Han ve
Muhtıraları [Sultan Abdul Hamid and His Memoran-
dums], Türkiye Publishing House, Istanbul, 1987,
pp.166-167; Nejla Günay, "Kıbrıs'ın İngiliz İdaresine
Bırakılması ve Bunun Anadolu'da Çıkan Ermeni Olay-
larına Etkisi" [Leaving Cyprus to British Rule and Its
Impact on Armenian Incidents in Anatolia], Akademik
Bakış Dergisi [Academic Outlook Journal], vol. 1, no.1,
2007, p. 117
54. Jason Reed /Reuters, "British special forces poised
to rescue UK citizens if Turkey suffers 2nd coup at-
tempt", Russia Today, 25 July 2016,
https://www.rt.com/uk/353114-sas-turkey-evac*ation-
britons/
55. Sean McMeekin, The Berlin-Baghdad Express, The
Belknap Press of Harvard University Press Cambridge,
2010, p. 14
56. Tan*r Akçam, From Empir* To Republ*c, New
Adnan Harun Yahya
York: Zoryan Institute, 2004, p. 77
57. Prof. Dr. Ömer Kürkçüoğlu, An Evaluation of the
Ottoman Empire's Entry Into the World War, p. 29;
Grand Vizier Said Pasha, Sait Paşa'nın Hatıratı (Mem-
oirs of Said Pasha), Vol. 1, Dersaadet: Sabah Press,
1328, p. 271
58. Prof. Dr. Ömer Kürkçüoğlu, "An Evaluation of the
Ottoman Empire's Entry Into the World War", Ankara
Üniversitesi Siyasal Bilgiler Fakültesi Dergisi, vol.
XXXVIII, no. 1-4, 1983, pp. 227-243
59. Eugene Rogan, The Fall of the Ottomans: The Great
War in the Middle East, 2015, iBooks
60. Ronald Storr*, The Memoirs of Sir Ronald Storrs,
Van Rees Press, 1937, p. 167
61. Hassan S. Abedin, Abdul Aziz Al-Saud and the
Great Game in Arabia, 1896-1946, King's College Lon-
don, 2002, p. 138
62. Robert Lacey, The Kingdom: Arabia and the House
of Sa'ud, London: Avon Books, 1983, p. 119
63. Feridun Kandemir, Fahreddin Paşa'nın Medine
Müdaf*ası: P*ygamberimizin Gölgesinde Son Türkler
[Medina Defense of Fahreddin Pasha: Turks on Path
of the Prophet], Istanbul: Yagmur Yayınevi, 2007;
ht*p://w*w.dunyabul*eni.net/*ar*h-dosya**/3015*4/
odoguda-yuzyil-s*ren-bi*-paylasim-sykes-picot-an-
lasmasi
64. Gary Troel*er, The Birth of Saudi Arabia: Britain
and the Rise of the House of Sa'ud, London: Frank
Cass, 1976, p. 79
65. Eugene Rogan, The Fall of the Ottomans: The Great
War in the M*ddle East, 2015, iBooks
66. David Garnett, The*Letters of T.E. Lawrence of Ara-
bia, New York: Spring Books, 1964, pp. 351-353
67. Richard Aldington, Lawrence of Arabia a Bio-
graphical Enquiry, London: Collins, 1969, pp. 312, 331-
332, 380
68. T. E. Lawrence, Seven Pillars of Wisdom,*1922; Gar-
nett, p. 15; Richard Aldington, Lawrence of Arabia, A
Biographical Enquiry, London, 1955, p. 99
69. Geoffrey Miller, Straits, University of Hull Press,
1997, p. 303
70. T. E. Lawrence, "To D. H. Hogarth April 20, 1915",
The Collected Works of Lawrence of Arabia, 2015
71* T. E. La**ence, "I*troductory Chapt*r", *ev*n*Pil-
lars of Wisdom, 1922; T. E. Lawrence, The Evolution of
a Revolt, 2014
72. Simon Anglim, Orde Wingate and the British
Army, 1922-1944, p. 49
73. "T. E. Lawrence to V. W. Richards", T. E. Lawrence
Studies, 15 July 1918, http://www.telstudies.org/writ-
ings/lette*s/1917-18*180715**ichards.sht*l
74. Malcolm Brown, T. E. Lawrence in War and Peace,
Greenhill Books, London, 2005, p. 173; Arab Bulletin,
No. 106, 22 October 1918
75. Toby Thacker, British Culture and the First World
War: Experience, Represent*t*on and Memory,
Bloomsbury Academic, p. 222
76. T. E. La*rence,*Seven Pillar* of Wisdom, London:
Manning Pike and H. J. Hodgson, 1926
77. Süleyman Kocabaş, Osmanl* İsyanlarında Yabancı
Parmağı, Bir İmparatorluk Nasıl Parçalandı? [Foreign
Intrusion in Ottoman Riots, How An Empire Was Dis-
membered], Vatan Publication, October 1992, p. 103
78. "Alınamayan Gemiler: Sultan Osman I ve Reşadiye"
[Battleships Not Taken: Sultan Osman I and Reşadiye],
http://www.canakkale.gen.tr/bilinmeyenler/b1.html;
NTV Mag, January 2001, pp. 136-137
79. Feridun Kandemir, Hatıraları ve Söyleyemedikleri
ile Rauf Orbay [Rauf Orbay In His Memoirs and
Things He Could Not Say], Istanbul: Sinan Matbaası,
pp. 103-104
80. Article 58, "Treaty of Peace with Turkey Signed at
Lausanne", July 24, 1923, 81. 81. 81.
http://sam.baskent.edu.tr/belge/Lausanne_ENG.pdf
81. Jon Henley, "Remembering Gallipo*i: Honouring
the Bravery Amid the Bloody Slaughter", The
Guardian, April 24, 2015
82. Jon Henley, "Rememb*ring Gallipoli"
83. Yavuz Bahadıroğlu, İnancın Zaferi Çanakkale (The
Victory of Faith at Dardanalles), Nesil Yayınları, 2015
84. Mus*afa Turan, Destanlaşan Çanakkale [Legendary
Gallipoli], Istanbul: Cihan Publication, 2012
85. Gökşen Keskin, "Barbar Türklere Karşı Zehirli Gaz
Kullanalım" [Let's Use Poisonous Gas Against Bar-
barous Turks], Sabah, March 20, 2007, http://arsiv.
sabah.com.tr/2007/03/20/gnd116.html; Tuncay Yıl-
mazer, Gelibolu'yu Anlamak [Understanding Gal-
lipoli], 2009,
http://www.geliboluyuanlamak.com/204_populer-bir-
muamma-can*kkale-de-ki*yasal-silah-kullanildi-mi-
2-ozan-bodur.html
86. Winston S. Churchill, editor Martin Gilbert, "WSC,
minute from the War Office, 12 May 1919", The
Churchill Documents, *olume 8: War and Aftermath,
December 1916-June 1919, Hillsdale: Hillsdale College
Press, 2008, p. 649, https://winstonchurchill.hills-
dale.edu/churchill-and-chemical-warfare/
87.*Ph*l Mas*n, ****Geo**e****h*ngt** **eeced***e
Nation, Skyhorse Publishing, 2010
88. Boris Johnson, The Churchill Factor, Riverhead
Books, New York, 2014, p. 161
89. Martin Gilbert, Winston S. Churchill: Compan-
ion, Volume III, p. 1230; Jeremy Havardi, The Great-
est Briton: Essays On Winston Churchill's Life and
Political Philosophy, London, 2009
90. Jeremy Havardi, The Greatest Briton: Essays On
Winston Churchill's*Life and Political Philoso*hy
91. Andy Thomas, "The minutes from the Dard-
anelles Committee and the War Committee Papers",
Effects of Chemical Warfare, London: Taylor and
Francis, 1985, pp. 18-20
92. William Ewart Gladstone, Bulgarian Horrors and
the Question of the East, NY: Lowell, Adam Wesson
*****pan***1*7*, p***0
9** ****y *li*****an,*****a*k*le *a*aş*******uk*k
İhlalleri" [Violations of Law in Gallipoli War],
Atatürk Araştırma Merkezi Dergisi, vol. 73,
http://www.atam.gov.tr/dergi/sayi-73/canakkale-
savasinda-hukuk-ihlalleri
94. Noam Chomsky, "U.S. Middle East Policy", Co-
lumbia University, April 4, 1999, https://chomsky.in-
fo/19990404/
95. Warren Dockter, Churchill and the Islamic World,
I. B. Tauris & Co. Ltd., 2015, p. 193
96. Martin Gilbert, "Churchill papers: 16/16, 12 May
1919 War Office", Winston S. Churchill: Companion,
Volume IV, London: Heinemann, 1976, http://www.
globalresearch.ca/articles/CHU407A.html
97. Tom Heyden, "The 10 Greatest C*ntroversies of
Winston Ch*rchil*'s C*re*r", BBC, January*26, 2*15
98. Eyüb Sabri Akgöl and Nejat Sefercioğlu, Esaret
Hatıraları: Bir *sirin Hatıraları ve Matbuat V* Istih-
barat Müdüriyet-i Umumiyesi: Yunan İllerinde
Zavallı Esirlerimiz [Memoirs of Captivity], Istanbul:
Tercüman, 1978
99. "Türk Esirleri", Akın Tarih, http://www.akintar-
ih.com/turktarihi/osmanli/turk_esirleri/turk_e*ir-
leri.html
100. Cemalettin Taşkıran, Ana Ben Ölmedim / 1.
Dünya Sava*ı'nda Türk Esirleri [Mother I Did Not
Die / Turkish Prisoners of War in WWI], Istanbul:
Türkiye İş Bankası Kültür Yayınları, 2001, pp. 143-
1*7
101. Cema*ettin Ta**ıran, Ana*B*n**lmedim, pp.
143-147
102. C*maletti* Taşkı*an, Ana Ben*Öl*edim, p*.
143-147
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
103. Eyüb Sabri Akgöl and Nejat Sefercioğlu, Esaret
Hatıraları
104. "Battles from Basra to Kut", Al Jazeera, http://in-
teractive.aljazeera.com/ajt/2016/kutul-amare/en/kut-
siege.html
105. Patrick Sawer, "Rarely Seen WWI Diaries Reveal
Agony of Ignominious British Defeat", The Telegraph,
December 2, 2015
106. Patrick Sawer, "Rarely Seen WWI Diaries Reveal
Agony of Ignominious British Defeat"
107. Patrick Sawer, "Rarely Seen WWI Diaries Reveal
Agony of Ignominious British Defeat"
108. Russell Miller, Uncle Bill: The Authorised Biog-
raphy of Field Marshal Viscount Slim, Weidenfeld &
*ic****** U*,*******c****** 4
109. Christopher Catherwood, The Battles of World
War I., Allison & Busb, 22 May 2014, pp. 51-52
110. "Memoirs of Khalil Pasha", Al Jazeera, http://in-
teractive.aljazeera.com/ajt/2016/kutul-amare/en/
khalil-pasha-memoirs.html
111. Pat Walsh, "Centenary of Kut Al Amara", Histo-
ry and Politics, April 3, 2016,
https://drpatwalsh.com/2016/04/03/centenary-of-
kut-al-amara/
112. Furkan Düzenli, "Kızgın Kumlarda Kazanılan
Büyük Zafer: Kûtü'l-Amâre" *Great Victory Won on
Hot Sand], Haber10, April 30, 2016,
http://www*haber10.*om/tar*h/kizgin_*uml*rda_kaz
anilan_buyuk_zafer_kutul_amare-629101
113. **arl*s Mac Farla*e* *ur*e* an* **s D*s*i*y* **l.
II, London, 1850, pp. 270, 301
114. "Hüseyin Cisri Hazretleri ve Kitabındaki
İşaretler" [Husayn al-Jisr and the Signs *n His Book],
Risale Online, http://www.risaleonline.com/soru-ce-
vap/huseyin-cisri-hazretleri-ve-kitabindaki-isaretler
115. Charle* Darwin, The Origin of Species, New York:
D. Appleton and Company, 1859, p. 172.
116. "Hoca Tahsin" [Hodja Tahsin], Ülkücü Dünya,
July 3, 2012, http://www.ulkucudunya.com/index.
php?page=haber-detay&kod=5827
*17.*A*med Midhat, "İnsan-Dünyada *ns*nın Z*hu-
ru" [Emergence of Man in the World], Dağarcık, Is-
sue 4, 1288, pp. 109-116
11*. *iyazi Berkes, Türkiye'de *ağdaşlaşma [Mod-
ernization in Turkey], Yapı Kredi Yayınları, Istanbul,
2002; "Ceride-i Havadis", Wikipedia,
https://tr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ceride-i_Havadis)
119. Burhan Bozgeyik, Meşhurların Son Anları [Final
Moments of the Celebrities], TÜRDAV Publishing,
Adnan Harun Yahya
pp. 310-311
120. "Darwin's Shadow: Context and*Reception in the
Muslim
World",
https://www.thefreelibrary.com/Darwin's+shad-
ow%3A+context+**d+reception+in+the+Mus-
lim+world.-a0201086403
121.*Abdullah Al Andalusi, "Lord Cromer on the
British Colonial Project for Egypt", December 23,
2013, https://abdullahalandalusi.com/2013/12/23/a-
brief-word-by-lord-cromer-on-the-british-colonial-
project-for-egypt/
122. Kenan Alpay, "Hindistan ve Pakistan'da
Modernizm ve İslam" [Modernism and Islam in In-
dia and Pakistan],
http://www.islamdusuncesi.net/hindistan-ve-paki-
standa-modernizm-ve-islam-308h.htm
123. Süleyman Kocabaş, Osmanlı İsyanlarında Ya-
bancı Parmağı, Bir İmparatorluk Nasıl Parçalandı?,
[Foreign Intrusion in Ottoman Riots, How An Em-
pire Was Dismem*ered], Vatan Publication, Octo-
ber 1992, p. 94
124. Prof. Dr. Ercan Eren, Geçmişten Günümüze
Anadolu'da Bira [Beer in Anatolia, From Past to Pre-
sent], Tarih Vakfı, 2005
125. Prof. Dr. Ercan Eren, Geçmişten Günümüze
Anadolu'da Bira
126. Ayşe Hür, "Meyhaneye Gel, Kim Ne Riya Var Ne
"
Mürai
[Come to the Tavern, No Hypocrisy, No
Trickery], Radikal, May 26, 2013,
http://www.radikal.com.tr/yazarlar/ayse-hur/mey-
haneye-gel-kim-ne-riya-var-ne-murai-1134981/
*****Sal C**en,*R*p**t *f*An*En*uir* *ade
in Constantinople on Behalf of the Jewish Association
for the Protection of Girls and Women, London, 1914,
pp. 6-9
128. Filiz Dığıroğlu, "Selanik Ekonomisinde Unutul-
muş Bir Alan: Tütün Üre*imi, Ticareti ve Reji (1883-
1912)" [A Forgotten Field in the Economy of Saloni-
ca: Tobacco Production and Trade, and the Régie
(1883-1912)], p. 235, http://www.isam.org.tr/docu-
ments/_dosyalar/_pdfler/osmanli_arastirmalari_der-
gisi/os*an*%C4%B1_sy43/2014_43_filiz_di-
giroglu.pdf
129. Fehmi Yılmaz, "Tütünün Macerası II" [The Ad-
venture of Tobacco], Tombak, p. 34, (October 2000),
p. 25; İsmail Arslan, "İngiliz Konsolos Raporları
Işığında XIX. Yüzyıl Ortalarında Drama Sancağında
Tütün Yetiştiriciliği ve Ticareti" [According to the
British Consulate Reports Tobacco Cultivation and
Trade in the Sanjak o* Drama during the Mid 19 th
Century], 2009, p. 115,
http://www.turkishstudies.net/sayilar/sayi16/
arslanismail1061.pdf
130. Fatih B*yhan, "İlk Osmanlı Darwinisti hangi ün-
lüydü?" [Which celebrity was the first Ottoman Dar-
winist?], Haber 7, http://
www.haber7.com/yazarlar/fatih-bayhan/387493-ilk-
osmanli-darwinisti-hangi-unluydu)
*31.*Murat Bardakçı, "Osmanlı'yı Dedele*imin İçkisi
Yıktı" [The Drinking of My Grandfathers Became the
Downfall of the Ottoman Empire], Habertürk,
http://www.haberturk.com/polemik/haber/841565-
osmanliyi-ded*lerimin-ickisi-yikti
132. Erdal Şimşek, "Sultan Abdülaziz'in Katledilme-
si" [The Murder of Sultan Abdülaziz], Yeni Söz,
http://www.yenisoz.com.tr/sultan-abdulaziz-in-ka-
tledilm*s*-mak***-4*79
133. Öm*r Faruk Yılm*z, "Abdülaziz Han'ın kızı:
Babamın katledilişini gördüm" [Abdulaziz Khan's
daughter: "I saw the murde* of my father"], Timetürk,
http://www.timeturk.com/tr/2011/09/27/sultan-ab-
dulaziz-in-kizi-babamin-katledilisini-gordum.html
134. Ahmed Mithat Efendi, Mirat-ı Hayret [Mirror of
Astonishment], p.262; Erdal Şimşek, "Sultan Ab-
dülaziz'in Katledi*mesi" [The Murder of Sultan Ab-
dülaziz], Yeni Söz, http://www.yenisoz.com.tr/sultan-
abdulaziz-in-katledilmesi-makale-4579
*35. Murat Barda*çı, "T*rihin Ar*a Odası" [Back-
room of History], Habertürk* March 2017; "Abdül-
hamidçileri çıldırtan konuşma" [The speech that in-
furiated Abdul Hamid *upporters], Odatv, http://
odatv.com/abdulhamidcileri-cildirtan-konusma-
2503171200.html
136. A. Ferouz, İttihat ve Terakki 1908-1914 (Com-
mittee of Union and Progress 1908-1914), Sander
Publishing, Translated by Nuran Ülken, Istanbul,
1971, p. 226; Dr. Ahmet Yücekök, 100 Soruda Türk
Devrim Tarihi [History of Turkish Revolutions in 100
Questions], 1984, p. 34
137. Michael Korda, Hero: The Life and Legend of
Lawrence of Arabia, HarperCollins Publishers, New
York, 2010, p. 246
138. Nejat Gülen, Şanlı Bahriye: Türk Bahriyesinin
İkiyüz Yıllık Tarihçesi 1774*1973 [Honor*ble Navy:
Two-Hundred-Year-Old History of the Turkish Navy,
**74-1****, 2**1**Ka**aş *ub*i*h**g
139. Matthew Eden, The Murder of Law*ence of Ara-
bia, New York: Thomas Y. Crowell, 1980, p. 180; T.E.
152. Gotthard Jaeschke, *urtuluş Savaşı ile ilgili İn-
giliz Belgeleri I [British Documents regarding Turk-
ish War of Independence I], Yeni Gün Haber Ajansı
Basın ve Yayıncılık, April 2001, p. 95
153. Baki Öz, Atatürk'ün Anadolu'ya Gönderiliş
Ol*yını* İç Yüzü
154. Baki *z, Atatürk'ün Anadolu'ya Gö*deriliş
Olayının İç Yüzü
155. Yılmaz Özdil, "Ali Kemal'in Oğlu Boris" [Boris,
the son of Ali Kemal], Sözcü, July 15, 2016,
http://www.sozcu.com.tr/2016/yazarlar/yilmaz-
ozdil/ali-kemalin-torunu-boris-1314618/
156. Mustafa Kemal Atatürk, Nutuk [The Great
Speech], Istanbul: Yapı Kredi Yayınları, 2015
157. Justin McCarthy, The Ottoman Turks: An Intro-
ductory History to 1923, p. 338
158. Justin McCarthy; William St. Clair. That Greece
Might Still Be Free The Philhellenes in the War of In-
dependence, London: Oxford University Press, 1972,
p. 43
159. Süleyman Kocabaş, Osmanlı İsyanlarında Ya-
bancı Parmağı, pp. 81-82
160. Süleyman Kocabaş* Osmanlı İsyanlarında Ya-
bancı Parmağı, pp. 91-92
161. Freeman to F. H. Dickinson, 4 December 1881,
in Stephens, The Life and Letters of Edward A. Free-
man,*Vol. 2, p. 242
162. John He*ry Newman, Historical Sketches,*vol. 1,
*o**o*: *e***na *r*****2**4
163. Francis Darwin, The Life and Letters of Charles
Darwin, vol. 1, New York: D. Appleton and Compa-
ny, 1888, pp. 285-286
164. "The Telegraph (Brisbane, QLD), 18 January
1919", Myheritage,
https://www.myheritage.com.tr/research/collection-
10450/avusturalyali-gazeteler?itemId=56619410&ac-
tion=showRecord#fullscreen
165. William John Hamilton, Researches in Asia Mi-
nor, Pontus and Armenia, vol. 1, London: John Mur-
ray, 1842
166. Soner Yalçın, "Osmanlı İstihbarat Teşkilatı İn-
giliz Elçisinin Israrıyla Kuruldu" [Ottoman Intelli-
gency Agency was Founded Upon British Consul's
Urging] , Hürriyet, March 10, 2010, http://www.hur-
riyet.com.tr/osmanli-istihbarat-teskilati-ingiliz-el-
cisinin-israriyla-kuruldu-6102121
167. Doğan Gürpınar, "The Rise and Fall of Tur-
cophilism in Nineteenth-Century British Discourses:
Lawrence, Seven Pillars of Wisdom, Wordsworth Edi-
tions, 1997, p. 628
140. Frank Jacobs, "Winston's Hiccup", The New York
Times, March 6, 2012, https://opinionator.blogs.ny-
times.com/20*2/03/06/winstons-hi*cup/?_r=0
141. Richard Norton-Taylor, "From Dracula's neme-
sis to prototype foreign spy", The Guardian, April 1,
2005, https://www.theguardian.com/
politics/2005/apr/01/highereducation.artsandhu-
manities1
142. Mim Kemal Öke, Saraydaki Casus: Gizli Belgel-
erle Abdülhamid Devri ve İngiliz Ajanı Yahudi Vam-
bery [The Spy in the Palace: Documents Tell About
the Rule of Abdul Hamid II and the British Spy Jew-
ish Vambery] Istanbul, November, 1991, p. 252
143. Bekir Hazar, "Aramızda Çok Cevdet Var" [A Lot
of Cevdet Among Us], Takvim, November 12, 2015,
http://www.takvim.com.tr/yazarlar/bekirhaz-
ar/2015/11/12/aramizda-cok-cevdet-var
144. Sinan Tavukçu, "Dr. Abdullah Cevdet'le İstiklal
Harbi Üzerin* 1922 Yılında Yapılan İlginç Bir
Mülakat" [An*Inte*estin* I***rview*with *r.*****l-
lah Cevdet on Turkish War of Independence in 1922],
SDE, February 6, 2012, http://www.sde.org.tr/tr/au-
thordetail/dr-abdullah-cevdetle-istiklal-harbi-uzer-
ine-1922-yilinda-yapilan-ilginc-bir-mulakat/1043
145. "*ok Okunanlar" [Popular Pages], Açık İstih-
barat, 12 October 2011,
http://www.acikistihbarat.com/Sayfalar/haberde-
tay.aspx?id=9783
146. George Washburn, Fifty Years in Constantinople
and Recollections of Robert College, 1909, p. 106
147. Baki Öz, Atatürk'ün Anadolu'ya Gönderiliş
Olayının İç Yüzü [Low-Down on Ataturk's Being Sent
to Anatolia], Can Press (Ali Adil Atalay), 1995
*48. "Damat Ferit Paşa", Wikipedia,
https://tr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Damat_Ferit_Pa%C5%9
Fa#cite_note-8
149. "Derviş Vahdeti", Wikipedia,
https://tr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dervi%C5%9F_Vahde-
ti
150. Cihan Dura, "Bir Dincinin Portresi: Derviş
Vahdetî" [Portrait of a Religionist: Derviş Vahdeti],
March 1 st , 2011,
http://www.cihandura.com/tr/makale/-BIR-
DINCININ-PORTRESI-DERVIS-VAHDET
151. Cihan Dura, "Bir Dincinin Portresi: Derviş
Vahdetî"
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Adnan Harun Yahya
Visions of the*Tur*, 'Young' and 'Old'"* British Jour-
nal of Middle Eastern Studies, vol. 39, no. 3, 2012
168. David Mikkelson, "Winston Churchill on Islam",
Snopes, January 8, 2015, http://www.snopes.com/pol-
itics/quotes/churchillislam.asp
169. Evelyn Baring, Political and Literary Essays,
1908–1913, London: Cambridge University Press,
2010, pp. 412-413
170. Adolphus Slade, Records of Travels is Turkey,
Greece, &c., 2009, p. 312
17** *dolph*s***ade* T*rk*y, ***ec*,*a** M*lt*: Vo*-
ume 1, Adamant Media Corp., 2003, p. 208
172. Adolphus *lade, Turkey, Greece, and Malta: Vol-
ume 2, Adamant Media Corp., 2003, p. 15
173. Sadık Ilgaz, "Osmanlı Donanması'na Dair İki İl-
ginç Anekdot" [Two Interesting Anecdotes on Ot-
toman Navy], İlim Dünyası, 2012, http://www.ilim-
dunyasi.com/dun-bugun-yarin/osmanli-donan-
masi8217na-dair-iki-ilginc-anekdot/?imode
174. Fatih Erbaş, "Osmanlı Donanmasında Yabancı
Müşavirler" [*oreign Advisors in Ott*man Navy],
*cademia, ht*p*://www.*cadem*a*e*u/13440260/OS-
MANLI_DON*NMASINDA_YABANCI_M%C3%9
C%*5%9E*V%C4%B0*L*R
175. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye
[Turkey in British Secret Documents], Istanbul:
Cumhuriyet Books, 2010
176. "Session of the Council of Four on 25 June 1919
at 4 pm, no 194 (C.F. 92p), in NA, CAB 29/39, 1103
(in the volume)"; cited in Volker Prott, The Politics of
Self-Determination: Remaking Ter*itories and Na-
tional Identities in Europe, 1917-1923, Oxford Uni-
versity Press, 2*16* p. 93
177. "What did they think about us", November 8,
2016, http://armenians-1915.
blogspot.com/2006/11/1219-what-did-they-think-
about-us.html
178. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerind* Türkiye,
p. 249
179. G. P. Gooch and Harold Temperley, "The Balkan
Wars, The Prelude, The Tripoli War," British Docu-
ments on the Origins of the War, 1898-1914, 1933, p.
674
180. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
p. 122
181. Erol Ulu*elen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
p. 125
182. Joseph Heller, British Policy towards the Ottoman
Empire 1908-1914, Frank Cass and Company Limit-
ed, 1983, p. 116
183. https://archive.org/stream/
britishdocuments101grea/britishdocuments101grea_
djvu.txt
184. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
pp. 230-231
185. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
pp. 247-248
186. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
p. 165
187. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
p. 176
188. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
p. 212
189. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
p. 215
190. Erol Ulub*len, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde *ürkiye,
p. 227
191. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
p. 230
192. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
p. 237
193. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
p. 242
194. Ermeni Meselesi - 1774-2005 [Armenian Issue –
1774-2005], September 2005,*p. 331
195. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
p. 255
196. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
pp. 188-189
197. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye
198. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
pp. 211-212
199. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
pp. 212-213
200. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
p. 213
201. Erol Ulubel*n, *ngiliz G*zli Belgel*r*nde Türkiye,
pp. 244-245
20** E*** U***e*********liz****** Belg**e***de**ür*i**,
p. 246
203. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgel*rinde Türkiye,
p. 257
204. *rol Ulube*en, İngiliz Gizl* Belgelerinde Türkiye,
pp. 261-266
205. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
pp. 267-268
206. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgeleri*de Tür*i*e,
p. 269
207. Erol Ulub*len, İngiliz Gizli Belge*erinde Türkiye,
p. 281
208. Michael Llewellyn Smith, Ionian Vision: Greece
in Asia Minor 1919-1922, p. 175
209. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
p. 202
210. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
p. 202
211. David McDowall, A Modern History of The
Kurds, p. 124
212. E*ol Ul*b*len, İngiliz *i*li Belgele*inde Türkiye,
p. 206
213. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
p. 217
214. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
p* 218
215. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
p. 269
216. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
p. 272
217. Kevork Aslan, L'Arménie et les Arméniens [Ar-
menia and the Armenians], Istanbul: Librairie Weiss,
1914
218. Süleyman Kocabaş, Osmanlı İsyanlarında Ya-
bancı Parmağı, pp. 85-86
219. T.C. Başbakanlık Devlet Arşivleri Genel*Müdür-
lüğü, Osmanlı Belgelerinde Ermeni İngiliz İlişkileri
(1845-1890), [Turkish Republic Prime Minister's Of-
fice, State Archives General Directorate, Armenia-
English Relations in the Ottoman Documents]
Ankara: State*Archives General Di*ectorate Publish-
ing, 2004, p. 10
220. Louise Nalbandian, Armenian-Revolutionary
Movement, Los Angeles: University of California
Press, 1963, p. 110
221. George H. Hepworth, Through Armenia on
Horseback, New York: E. P. Dutton, 1898, p. 32
222. General Mayewski, "Van - Bitlis Vilayetleri Askeri
İstatistiği Matbaa i Askeriye" [Van-Bitlis Provinces
Military Statistics], Istanbul, 1330, p. 134 (32)
223. İhsan Ilgar, "Bir Asır Boyunca Ermeni Meselesi"
[Armenian Issue for a Century], Hayat Tarih Maga-
zine, p. 10, October 1975, p. 68
224. Süleyman Kocabaş, Osmanlı İsyanlarında Ya-
bancı Parmağı, p. 87; George H. Hepworth, Through
A*menia on Ho**e**ck, p. 3*2.
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
225. Halil Halit, Türk Hâkimiyeti ve İngiliz Ci-
hangirliği [Turkish Domination and Britain as a
World Conquerer], Istanbul: Yeni Publishing, 1341,
p. 26; Süleyman Kocabaş, Osmanlı İsyanlarında Ya-
bancı Parmağı, p. 87
226. Süleyman Kocabaş, Osmanlı İsyanlarında Ya-
banc* Parmağı, p. 88* Wi*liam L. Langer* The Lan-
guage of Imperialism (Alfred A. Knopf, New York
1960), pp. 157-160.
227. T.C. Başbakanlık Devlet Arşivleri Genel Müdür-
lüğü, p. 31
228. T.C. Başbakanlık Devlet Arşivleri Genel Müdür-
lüğü, p. 197
229. 'Papers of the American Board of Commission-
ers for Foreign Missions Reel Listing', Reel 644, No:
241, http://microformguides.gale.com/Data/Down-
load/3041000R.pdf
230. T.C. Başbakanlık Devlet Arşivleri Genel Müdür-
lüğü, p. 28
231. Burhan Çağlar, İngiliz Said Paşa ve Günlüğü (Ju-
rnal) [English Said Pasha and His Journal], Istanbul:
Arı Sanat Publishing, 2010, pp. 58-59
232. 'Mann, Michael, "The dark side of democrac*: ex-
plaining ethnic cleansing", Cambridge University
Press, 2005, p. 113.
233. Maria Todorova, Imagining the Balkans, Oxford
University Press, 2009, p. 175
234. Mehmet Hocaoğlu, Tarihte Ermeni Mezalimi ve
Ermeniler [Armenian Atrocity in History and Arme-
nians], Istanbul, 1976, pp. 570-571, http://www.mfa.
gov.tr/data/dispolitika/ermeniiddialari/armeni
angenocidefactsandf*guresrevised.pdf; 'Ermeni
Gerçeği' [The Truth of Armenian], Gözlemci, http://
www.gozlemci.net/921-ermeni-gercegi.html
235. Kathe Ehrhold, Flucht in die Heimat (Escape to
Homeland), Ungelenk, 1937, http://nacikaptan.com/
?p=30329; Avni Özgürel, 'Van'da Gördüklerimi Sak-
layamam' [I can't hide w*at I saw in Van], Radikal,
26.04.2009,
http://www.radikal.com.tr/yorum/vanda-gordukler-
imi-saklayamam-933029/
236. Ömer Aymalı, 'Van İsyanı, 24 Nisan 1915 ve Er-
meni Tehciri' [The Van Riot, 24 April 1915 and the
Arme*ian Deportation] Dünya Bülteni, 26.04.2014,
http://www.dunyabulteni.net/tarihten-olay-
lar/296379/van-isyani-24-nisan-1915-ve-ermeni-
tehciri
237. Michael A. Reynolds, Shattering*Empires The
Adnan Harun Yahya
Clash and Collapse o* the Ottoman and Russian Em-
pires 1908–1918, Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press, 2011, p. 71.
238. "Tehcir Kanunu ve Bu Kanunun Tatbiki" [The
Law of Deportation and Its Implementation] Gerçek
Tarih, 08.08.2012 http://gercektar*h1a.blogcu.com/
tehcir-kanunu-ve-bu-kanunun-tatbiki/12865279
239. 'İşçi Partisi Genel Başkanı Doğu Perinçek:
Sözümüzde Durduk Bu İşi Bitiriyoruz' [Chairman of
the Workers' Party Doğu Perinçek: We Fulfil our
Promise], Vatan Party Websi*e, 20.11.2016
240. British Blue Book Nr. 6 (1894) pp. 87, 222-223,
http://www.mfa.gov.tr/data/dispolitika/ermeniiddi-
alari/armeniangenocidefactsandfiguresrevised.pdf;
'Ermeni Sorununa İlişkin Uluslararası Beyanatlar',
Soykırım Gerçeği, http://www.soykirimgercegi.com/
htmlpages/ulusbeyan/ulusbeyan1.htm
241. Excerpts from correspondence of Admiral Mark
*ristol, U.S. Library of Congre*s: "Bristol Papers" –
General Correspondence Container #34 (Bristol to
Ba*ton Letter of March 28, 1921), p. 2, http:/*www.
mfa.gov.tr/data/dispolitika/ermeniiddialari/armenian
genocidefactsandfiguresrevised.pdf; 'Ermeni Soru-
nuna İlişkin Uluslararası Beyanatlar',
So*kırım Gerçeği, http://www.soykirimgercegi.com
/htmlpages/ul*sbeyan/ulusbeyan1*htm
242. Ovannes Kacaznu*i, The Armenian Revolu-
tionary Federation (Dashnagtzoutiun) Has Nothing
To Do Any*or*, New York, 1955
243. H. A. Arslanian, 'British Wartime Pl*dges, 1917-
1918', Journal Of Contemporary History, Vol. 13, Nu.
3, 1978; War Cabinet Minutes, 171, 27 June 1917,
CAB. 23/2.
244. New York Times on May 19, 1985,
http://www.mfa.gov.tr/data/dispolitika/ermeniiddi-
alari/armeniangenocidefactsandfiguresrevised.pdf;
Şükrü Elekdağ, 'Bakış', 'Amerikalı Bilim *damlarının
Açıklamaları' [Statements of the American Scientist*],
19.05.1985,
https://sukruelekdag.wordpress*com/1985/05/19ame
rikali-bilim-adamlarinin-aciklamasi/
245. The message of Mr. Recep Tayyip Erdoğan, on
the events of 1915, April 23, 2014
http://www.mfa.gov.tr/turkish-prime-minister-mr_-
recep-tayyip-erdoğan-published-a-message-on-the-
events-of-1915_-23-april-2014.en.mfa; 'Türkiye
***hu***et* B*şb*k**ı*S**** **c** ****ip Er-
doğ*n'ın*1915 Olaylarına İlişkin Mesajı', [Prime Min-
ister Recep Tayyip Erdoğan's Message about 1915 In-
cidents], Turkish Republic Prime Minister's Office,
23.04.2014,
http://www.basbakanlik.go*.tr/Forms/_Article/pg_A
rticle.aspx?Id=974ccd3b-fb77-499a-ab6a-
7c5d2a1e79c9
246. Message Sent By President Recep Tayyip Er-
doğan, To The Religious Ceremony Held In The Ar-
menian Patriarchate Of Istanbul On 24 April 2016,
*ttp://washin*ton.emb.mfa.g*v.tr/Sho*Announce-
ment.aspx?ID=265258
247. The address delivered by Mr. Tal Buenos at NSW
Parliament, New South Wales Parliament, 24 No-
vember 2014, https://
www.ata-a.org.au/tal_buenos_speech/; 'Tal Buenos
*arafından Nsw Parlamentosu'nda Yapılan Konuş-
ma', ATA, 24.11.2014, https://www.
ata-a.org.au/tal_buenos_konusma/
248. Leslie Gelb, "When *o Forgive and Forget: En-
gaging Hanoi and Other Outlaws", New York Times,
April 15,1993,
http://www.nytimes.com/1993/04/15/opinion/for-
eign-affairs-when-to-forgive-and-forget.html
249. Salahi Sonyel, The Great War and The Tragedy
of Anatolia, TTK, 2000, pp.170-182
2*0. Süleyman Kocabaş, Hindistan
Yolu
ve
Petrol
Uğruna Yapılanlar: Türkiye ve İngiltere [All that was
done for the Route to *ndia and Oil], Istanbul: Vatan
Publicati**, 1985, p. 231
251. Ahmet İhsan, Matbuat
Hatıralarım [My Press
Memoirs], Istanbul: A. İhsan Publishing, 1931, p. 57
252. Andre Maurois, A History of England, Translat-
ed from the French by Hamish Miles, Thirty Bedford
Square, London, p. 457
253. Sir Ellis Ashmead-Bartlett, The
Battlefields
of
Thessaly:
Personal
with
*xpe*ie*ces
in
Turkey
and
Greece,
Classics,
Elibron
2001,
pp.
4-5
(https://archive.org/details/*attlefieldsthe00bartgoog)
254. **gıp Üner, "Tarihte*T*rk-İng*liz İlişkiler*"
[Turkish-British Relations in History], Hayat
Mecmuası, vol. 2, p. 9, 1975, p. 26
Tarih
255. British Documents on the Origins of the War,
1898-1914, Vol. I, Edited by*G.P. Gooch and Harold
Temperley, London, 1926-1930, No. 9
256. Grey to Lowther, private, 11 August 1908, BD,
V, no. 207, p. 266;
http://www.flamboroughmanor.co.uk/straits/chap-
ter2.htm#_ftn74
257. The Saturday Review of Politics, Literature, Sci-
ence and Art, Volume 111, 1911, p. 292
258. John M. Vander Lippe, "The Other Treaty of
Lausanne: The American Public and Official Debate
on Turkish-American Relations", The Turkish Year-
book of International Relations, vol. 23, 1993
259. Doğan Avcıoğlu, Milli Kurtuluş Tarihi [Nation-
al Indep*ndence History], 4th ed., Istanbul: Tekin
Publications, 1996, p. 285
260. Onur Öymen*in*Kıbrıs Yakın D*ğu Üniversite-
si'nde Yaptığı Konuşma – 19 Nisan 201* [Onu* Öy-
men's Speech at Cyprus Near East University – April
19, 2014], http://www.onuroymen.com/arsiv/3113
261. Enver Ziya Karal, Birinci *eşrutiyet ve İstibdat
Devirleri 1876-1907 [First Constitutional and*Autoc-
racy Periods, 1876-1907], VIII. ed., Atatürk High In-
s*itution of Language and History, Turkish Institu-
tion of History Publications, pp. 122-126
262. Frederick Burnaby, On Horseback Through Asia
Minor, Cosimo, Inc., 2007, p. 81
263. Pierre Loti, Turkey in agony, Translated from
the French of Pierre Loti, Published for the Ottoman
Committee, London p. 66
264. David Lloyd George*to Sir George *iddell (ma*-
aging editor of the News of the World and the man re-
****s**le f*r *i***** *et*e*n**o*er***nt**nd pre*s),
Riddell, George A.: War Diary 1914-1918, London
1933, p. 210; http://encyclopedia.1914-1918-on-
l*ne.net/article/war_correspondents
265. Gökçe Fırat, "100 Yıl Öncesinden Bir Örnek:
Yandaş Medya Nasıl Yaratılır?", Turksolu, http://
w*w.turksolu.com.tr/100-yil-oncesinden-bir-ornek-
yandas-medya-nasil-yaratilir/
266. Onur Öymen, Bir Propaganda Silahı Olarak
Basın [Media as a Propaganda Weapon], Istanbul:
Remzi Publications, 2014, p. 122
267. Onur Öymen, Bir Propaganda Silahı Olarak
Basın, p. 118
268* *nur Öymen, Bir Propa*anda Silahı Olarak
Basın, p. 341
269. Onur Öymen, Bir Propaganda Silahı Olarak
Basın, p. 126
270. Onur Öymen, Bir Propaganda Silahı Olarak
Basın, p. 127
271. Onur Öymen, Bir Propaganda Silahı Olarak
Basın, p. 337
*7** O*** *ymen**B*rs* **nferansı ***uş*a M*t-
ni 25.01.2015 [Bursa Conference Script January 25,
2015], http://www.onuroymen.com/arsiv/3039
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
273. Justin McCarthy, Wellington House and the
Turks, Louisville University, Department of Histo-
ry/USA; http://armenians-1915.blogspot.co*/2005/
07/0004-wellington-house-and-turks.html
274. Justin McCarthy, Wellington House and the
Turks
275. Onur Öymen, Bir Propaganda Silahı Olarak
Basın, p. 80
276. Onur Öymen, Bir Propaganda Silahı Olarak
Basın, p.*132
277. Stanford J. Shaw, "The Ottoman Census System
and Population, 1831-1914", International Journal of
Middle East Studies, Vol. 9, No. 3, Cambridge Uni-
ver*ity Press, (Oct., 1978), pp. 325-338, http://psi424.
cankaya.edu.tr/uploads/files/Shaw,%20Ott%20Cen-
s u s % 2 0 S y s t e m % 2 0 a n d % 2 0 P o p , % 2 0 1 8 3 1 -
1914%20(**78)**d* * Ser*et M***u, **a** **to**n
Population and Its Ethnic Distribution," http://
www.hips.hacettepe.edu.t*/nbd_cilt25/mutlu.pdf
278. Yalçın Koçak, Tiran: Toynbee'nin Kayıp Kitabı
[Tyrant: To*nbee's Lost Book]* Wizart Publications,
2015, p. 45
279. Justin McCarthy; http://armenians-1915.blog
spot.com/2005/07/0004-wellin*ton-house-and-
turks.html
280. Taner Akçam, "Anatomy of Genocide Denial:
Academic*, Politicians, and the "Re-Making of His-
tory", http://chgs.umn.edu/histories/occasional/Ak-
cam_Anatomy_of_Denial.pdf
281. Mi*hel Paillares, Le Kémaliste devant les alliés, p.
75; Yves Bé*ard, Ermeni Soykırımı: Ya Bize Yalan
Söylenmişse? Türk-Ermeni Trajedisi Konusunda
Düşünceler [Armenian Genocide: What if we have
been lied to? Thoughts on Turkish-Armenian
Tragedy], Smashwords, 2015
282. Onur Öymen, Bir Propaganda Silahı Olarak
Basın, p. 158
283. Peter Buitenhuis, The Great War of Words:
British, American, and Canadian Propaganda and
Fiction, 1914-1933, Vancouver: Univ of British Co-
lumbia Press, 1987, p. 18
284. James Bryce, "The Future of Armenia", Contem-
porary Rev*ew, December 1918
285. Justin McCarthy, The Bryce Report: British Pro-
paganda a*d the Turks, http://www.ataa.org/refer-
ence/british_carthy.html
286. H. C. Peterson. Propaganda for War: The Cam-
paign Against American Neutrality, 1914-1917, Ok-
lahoma: University of Oklahoma Press, 1939, p. 58
Adnan Harun Yahya
287. Justin McCarthy, The Bryce Report: British Pro-
paganda and the Turks, http://www.a*aa.org/refer-
ence/british_carthy.html
288. Justin McCarthy, http://w*w.ataa.org/refer-
ence/british_carthy.html
289. Onur Öymen, Bir Propaganda Silahı Olarak
Basın, pp. 210-211; Joseph Goebbels, "Churchill's Lie
Factory", January 12, 1941;
http://research.calvin.edu/*erman-propaganda-
archive/goeb29.htm
290. Onur Öymen, Bir Propaganda Silahı Olarak
Basın, pp. 268,*269; Eugene Davidson, The Making of
Adolf Hitler: The Birth and Rise of Nazism, 1997, p.
97
291. Winter, J.M., America and the Armenian Geno-
cide of 1915, p.302. Cambridge University Press, 2003,
ISBN 0-521-82958-5
292. W.E. Gladstone, Bulgarian Horrors and the
Question of the East, New York and Montrea*, Lovell,
Adam, Wesson and Company, 1876, p. 39
293. Ş. Can Erdem, "İtilaf Devletlerinin İstanbul'u
Resmen İşgali ve Faaliyetleri" [Allied Powers' Official
Occupation of Istanbul and Their Activities], Atatürk
A*aştırma Merkezi (ATAM),
htt*:*/www.a*a***ov*tr/d*rg*/sayi*62/i*ilaf-*e**et-
lerinin-istanbulu-resmen-isgali-ve-faaliyetleri
294. Gary Jonathan Bass, Stay the Hand of Vengeance:
The Politics of War Crimes Tribunals, Princeton Uni-
versity Press, p. 121
295. Mustafa Kemal Atatürk, Nutuk [The Great
Speech]
296. Robin Renwick, Fighting with Allies: America
and Britain in Peace and War, Palgrave Macmillan,
1996, p. 89
297. Documents of the Inter-Allied Commission of
Inquiry-Appendices: Documents of the Inter-Allied
Commission of Inquiry into the Greek Occupation of
Smyrna and Adjoining Territories,
http://www.ataa.org/reference/iacom.pdf
298. Patrick Kinross, Atatürk: The Rebirt* of a*Na-
tion, Phoenix Press, *ondon, 2003, p. 134
299. Gary Jonathan Bass, Stay the Hand of Vengeance:
The Politics of War Crimes Tribunals, Princeton Uni-
versity Press, s. 121
300. "Yeşilay Tarihçesi", Yeşilay,
http://www.yesilay.org.tr/tr/kurumsal/tarihce
301. "İngiliz casuslar terzi ve kahveci ile Atatürk'ü
izledi" [British spies monitored Atatürk with tailor
and coffee maker], T24, 22.09.2010,
http://t24.com.tr/haber/ingiliz-casuslar-terzi-ve-
kahveci-ile-ataturku-izledi,100045
302. Ali Dağlar, "90 yıll*k sır perdesini kaldıran kitap:
İşgal altındaki İstanbul" [The book that removes the
90-year-old mystery: Istanbul under occupation],
Hürriyet, 07.10.2013, http://www.hurriyet.com.tr/90-
yillik-sir-perdesini-kaldiran-kitap-isgal-altindaki-is-
tanbul-24859602
303. Ali D*ğlar, "90 yıllık sır perdesini k*ldıran kita*:
İşgal altında*i İstanbul"
304. Kerrar Esat Atalay, "Milliyetçiler İngiliz taraftar-
lığı propagandalarını nefretle karşılıyordu" [Nation-
alists received British propaganda with hatred],
Yeniçağ, 24.01.2014,
http://www.yenicaggazetesi.com.tr/milli-mu-
cadelede-zararli-dernekler-ve-isyanlar-93885h.htm
305. John Bennett, Witness: The Story of a Search,
USA: Bennett Books, 1997
306. Mehmed Demiryürek, "Kıbrıs'ta Bir 150'lik: Said
Molla (1925-1930)" [150 in Cyprus: Said Molla],
Mustafa Kema* Araştırma Merk**i Dergisi, No. 57,
Vol: XIX, N*vemb*r 2003
307. "Ankara Milletvekili Mustafa Kemal Paşa'nın
Ateşkesten Meclisin Açılmasına Kadar Geçen Süre
İçindeki Siyasi Durum Hakkındaki Meclis Konuş-
maları" [Parliament*ry spee*hes of Mustafa Kemal
Pasha, Ataturk delegate, from ceasefire to opening of
the parliament regarding the political situation],
Atatürkiye, http://www.ataturkiye.com/nutuk-
lari/1d1yy.html
308. Mustafa Kemal Atatürk, Nutuk [The Great
Speech]
309. Nurullah Çetin, "Harici ve Dahili Bedhahları
Tanımak [Knowing the internal and foreign vicious]",
Öncevatan,
http://www.oncevatan.com.tr/m/?id=29925&t=maka
le
310. Şükran Vahide, Islam in Modern Turkey: An In-
tellectual Biography of Bediuzzaman Said Nursi, p.
140
311. Bediüzzaman Said Nursi, Eski Said Dönemi Eser-
leri [Works of the Old Said Period], Istanbul: Yeni
Asya Neşriyat, 2010, p. 537
312. "New World Order",*http://www.little-
bookofjohn.com/quotes/n/new-world-order/8
313. Arslan Tekin, İmralı'daki Konuk [Guest at Im-
rali], Ist*nbul, Bilgeoğuz*Yay*nları, 2009, pp. 57-435
314. Komünar, Nov. 2008, no. 36, http://www.arsi-
vakurd.org/images/arsiva_kurd/kovar/komunar/ko-
munar_36.pdf
315. Isaiah Friedman, British Miscalculations: The
Rise of Muslim Nationalism, 1918-1925, p. 233
316. Isaiah Fried*an, British Miscalculations: The
Rise of Muslim Nationalism, 1918-1925, p. 233
**7****t***r* **es*h*e, K*r*u*******a*ı***e İ*g*l****-
giliz Belgeler [British Documents regarding Turkish
War of Independence], trans. Cemal Köprülü,
Ankara: Türk Tarih Kurumu Basımevi, 2011, p. 8
318. Shelly Culbertson, The Fires of Spring, p. 92
319. Habibollah Atarodi, Great Powers, Oil and the
Kurds in Mosul, University Press of America, 2003, p.
XV
320. Hasan Saygın and Murat Çimen, Turkish Eco-
nomic Policies and External Dependency, Cambridge
S*holars Publ*s*ing, p. 48
321. http://armenians-1915.
blogspot.*om/2006/11/1219-*hat-did-they-think-
about-us.html, "George Curzon", Wikiquote,
https://tr.wikiquote.org/wiki/George_Curzon
322. Mustafa Turan, "İzmir'in İşgali Üzerine" [On the
occupa*io* of Izmir], ATA*,
http://www.atam.gov.tr/dergi/sayi-36/izmirin-isgali-
uzerine
323. Selçuk Ural, "Mütareke Döneminde İngiltere'nin
Güneydoğu *nadolu Politikası" [England's South-
eastern Anatolia Policy in Armistice Period], Ankara
Üniversitesi Türk Inkılâp Tarihi Enstitüsü Atatürk
Yolu Dergisi, no. 39, 2007, pp. 425-463
324. Gotthard Jaeschke, Kurt*luş Savaşı İle İlgili İn-
giliz Belgeler
325. Artin H. Arslanian, Britain and the Transcauca-
sion Nationalities During the Russian Civil War, Con-
ference on "Nationalism and Social Change in Tran-
scaucasia", 1980, pp. 10-11, https://www.wilsoncen-
ter.org/sites/default/files/op104_britian_transcauca-
sia_arslanian_1980.pdf
326. Stanford Jay Shaw, From Empire to Republic: The
Turkish War of National Liberation, 1918-1923: a
Documentary Study, Vol. 3, Turkish Historical Soci-
ety, 2000, p. 670
327. Mustafa Kemal Atat*rk, Nutuk [The Great
Speech]
328. Erol U*ubelen, İngil*z Gi*li Bel*elerinde Türkiye,
** **5
329. Mustafa Albayrak, "Atatürk ve Anti-Emperyal-
izm" [Ataturk and Anti-Imperialism], Ankara
Üniversitesi Türk İnkılap Tarihi Enstitüsü Atatürk
Yolu Dergisi, Vol.5, no.20, *997
330. Gotthard Jaeschke, Kurtuluş Savaşı ile ilgili İn-
Mast*rmind: The*Truth of the British Dee* State Revealed
giliz Belgeleri 2, p. 72
331. Hakan Özoğlu, "İşgal Altındaki İstanbul [Istan-
bul Under Occupation]",
http://www.aljazeera.com.tr/gorus/isgal-altindaki-is-
tanbul
332. Mustafa Kemal Atatürk, Nutuk [The Great
Speech]
333. Humayun Ansari, The Infidel Within: Muslims
in Britain since 1800, Hurst & Company, London,
1988, p. 80
Falih Rıfkı Atay, Çankaya, Doğan Kardeş Publishing,
Istanbul, 1969, p. 127
335. Andrea Bosco,*The Round Table Movement and
the Fall of the 'Second' British Emp*re (1909-1919),
Cambridg* Scholars Publishing, UK, 2017, p. 160
336. John Murray, Bulgarian Horrors and the Ques-
tion of the East, Albemarle Street, p. 31
337. Michael Partridge, Gladstone, Routledge, New
York, 2003, p. 158
338. From a speech by British Prime Minister David
Lloyd George, 1914: H. W. V. Temperley, ed., A His-
tory of the Peace Conference of Paris, Oxford 1969,
VI, 24; Silent Capitulations: The Kemalist Republic
Under*Assault, p. 119
339. Parliamentary Debates (Commons), Vol. CXX
(October 30, 1919), pp. 977, http://hansard.mill-
banksystems.com/commons/1919/oct/30/finance
340. Alex J. Bellamy, Massacres & Morality, Mass
Atroci**e* in ***Age o* *i*i*ian Immuni*y, p.*67
341. A. L. Macfie, The Eastern Question 1774-1923,
Longman, London, pp. 66-67; Curzon of Kedleston,
Foreign Office, Januar* 7, 1920, CABINET, Conclu-
sions of meetings of the cabinet. Jan. 6-Mar. 31, 1920.
Nos. I (20) 17 (20)
342. Semih Yalçın, "Misâk-ı Millî ve Lozan Barış Kon-
feransı Belgelerinde Musul Meselesi" [The National
Pact and Mosul Issue in Lausanne Peace Conference
Documents] Tarih Araştırmaları, [Historical Stud-
i**], ***p**/*ww.t**iha*a*t**mala*i*c*m/mu**lme**-
lesi.html
343. Zülal Keleş, "Musul Meselesi" [The Mosul Issue],
Türk Tarihi Araştırmaları [Studies on Turkish His-
tory], http://www.altayli.net/musul-meselesi.html
344. Kemal Melek, "Türk-İngiliz İlişkileri (1890-1926)
ve Musul Petrolleri" [Turkish-British *elations (1890-
1926) and *osul Oil]; Esat Çam, Türk Dış Poli-
tikasında Sorunlar [Problems in Turkish Foreign Pol-
icy], Der Publishing, Istanbul, 1989, p. 28; Zekeriya
Adnan Harun Yahya
Türkmen, Musul Meselesi Askeri Yönden Çözüm
Arayışları *1922-1925) [Seeking a Military Solution to
Mosul Issue], Atatürk Research Center Publishing,
Ankara, 2003, p. 7
345. Esra Sarıkoyuncu Değerli, "Lozan Barış Konfer-
ansı'nda Musul" [Mosul at Lausanne Peace Confer-
ence], Balıkesir University, Journal of the Institute of
Social Sciences, vol.10, issue 18, December 2007, pp.
127-140
346. İsmet Görgülü, On Yıllık Savaşın Günlüğü,
Balkan, Birinci Dünya ve İstiklal Savaşları Orgeneral
İzzettin Çalışlar'ın Günlüğü [Journal of a 10-year war,
the Balkan War, WWI and Independence Wars, Di-
aries of the Air Chief Marshal İzzettin Çalışlar], Yapı
Kredi Pu*lishing, Istanbul, 1997, p. 89
347. Alpay Kabacalı, Hatırat (1913-1922) Cemal Paşa
[Memoirs, Cemal Pasha], Türkiye İş Bankası Kültür
**b*i*h**** ***a**u***20**,****180
348. Yüksel Kanar and Süh*yl İzzet F*rgaç, Ahmet
İzzet Paşa, Feryadım [Ahmet İzzet Paşa, My Cry],
vol.1, Nehir Publishing, Istanbul, 1992, pp. 210-211
349. Zafer Kaya, "Musul Meselesine Genel Bir Bakış"
[A General Look at the Mosul Issue], Abant İzzet
Baysal University, The Journal of the Soc*al Sciences
Institute, vol. 1, issue 8, 2004, p. 119
350. Tevfik Bıyıklıoğlu, "Türk İ*tiklal Harbi 1, Mon-
dros Mütarekesi ve Tatbi*atı", [Turkish War of Inde-
pendence, the Armistice of Mudros and Its Imple-
mentation], Publications of the Turkish Armed
Forces, *962, pp. 78-79
351. Ahmet Özgiray, "Türkiye-İngiltere Münasebet-
leri ve Musul Meselesi (1924-1930) [Turkish-British
******on***nd**osul *****, *92*-1930]**Tu*ki****u*-
ture, XXVI/299, Ankara, Institute for Turkish Cul-
tural Studies, 1988, p. 131;
http://www.vakanuvis.com/*p-content/u*-
loads/2016/07/MUSUL-MESELESNE-KISA-BR-BA-
KI-VE-GNMZE-YANSIMALARI.pdf
352. Semih Yalçın; Mim Kemal Öke, Musul Kerkük
Dosyası [Mosul-Kirkuk File], Istanbul 1991, pp. 15-
16, 31, http://www.atam.gov.tr/dergi/
sayi-49/ozdemir-beyin-musul-harekati-ve-ingiliz-
lerin-karsi-tedbirleri-1921-1923
353. Semih Yalçın, p. 162,
http://www.vakanuvis.com/wp-content/up-
loads/2016/07/MUSUL-MESELESNE-KISA-BR-BA-
KI-VE-GNMZE-YANSIMALARI.pdf
354. Kemal Melek, p. 40; Yusuf Hikmet Bayur,
Türkiye Devleti'nin Harici Siyasası [Turkey's Foreign
Policy]* TTK Publishing* Ankara, 1973, p. 32
355. Paul C. Helmreich, Sevr Entrikaları [Sevres
Plots], translated by Şerif Erol, Sabah Publishing, Is-
tanbul, 1996, pp. 221-222
356. Osman Olcay, Sevr Anlaşmasına Doğru [To-
wards the Treaty of Sèvres], SBF Publishing, 1981,
Ankara, p. 121; U. Mumcu, Kürt-İslam Ayaklanması
(Kurdish-Islamic Riot), Tekin Publishing, 19 th edi-
tion, 1995, p. 28
357. "Fırat'ın doğusunda, neler oldu; neler oluyor; nel-
er olacak?" [What happened, what is happening and
what will happen to the East of the Eu*hrates?], Mil-
liyet Blog, http://blog.milliyet.com.*r/firat-in-do-
gusunda—neler-oldu—neler-oluyor—neler-olacak—
*17*Blog/?BlogN*=520475
358. Mustafa Kemal Atatürk, Söylev ve Demeçler
[Speeches and Remarks], Vol.III, A. Ü., Public*tions
of the Institute of Turkish History of Revolution,
Ankara, 1981, p. 78
359. Genelkurmay Başkanlığı Askeri Tarih ve Strate-
jik Etüt Baş*anlığı Arşivi [Archive of the Institute of
Military History and Strategic Studies of the Turkish
Armed Forces, ATASE], Ankara, Folder no 15, File
no 38, Document no 38/1
360. Gene*kurmay Başkanlığı Askeri Tarih ve Strate-
jik Etüt Başkanlığı Arşivi
361. Mustafa Kemal Atatürk, Söylev ve Demeçler, p.
12; "Atatürk'ün Milli Dış Politikası" [Atatu*k's Na-
tional Foreign Policy], Vol. I, Ministry of Cult*re
Publications, Ankara, pp. 35-36
362. Mustafa Kemal Atatürk, Söylev ve Demeçler, p.
24
363. Sibel Turan, Türkiye'nin Coğrafi Konumunun
Dış *olitikası*a Etkisi, Yayınlanmamış Doktora Te*i
[Effect of Turkey's Geographical Location on its For-
eign Policy, Unpublished doctoral dissertation], Is-
tanbul University, Department of Social Sciences, Is-
tanbul, 1992, p. 101
364. Hikmet Uluğbay, İmparatorluktan Cumhuriyete
Petro-politik [Petroleum-Politics from the Empire to
the Republic], Turkish Daily News Publishing,
Ankara, 1995, p. 179
365. Ali Balcı, Türkiye Dış Politikası [*urkish For-
eign Policy], Chapter 3, Etkileşim Publishing, Istan-
bul, 2013
366. 'BL/G/13/18 Colonial Office adına Bindsay'in 4
Ocak tarihli Curzon'a gönderdiği telgrafları'' [Bind-
say's telegrams to Curzon on January 4*o* *ehalf of
the 'BL/G/13/18 Colonial Office], The *arliamentary
Archives, UK
367. Seha L. Meray, Lozan Barış Konferansı, Tu-
tanaklar B*lgeler [Lausanne Peace Conference, Doc-
uments and Minutes], vol.7, TTK Publishing, Istan-
bul, 1993, pp. 346-347
368. Seha L. Meray, Lozan Barış Konferansı, Tu-
tanaklar Belgeler, p. 360
369. TBMM [Grand Nation*l Assembly of Turkey],
ZC, C. 26, pp. 505–506
370. TBMM Zabıt Ceridesi [Turkish Parliamentary
Journal], Period 1, Vol. 24, Day 3.11.1922, p. 347,
http://www.marmaris.bel.tr/Files/PDF/her-acidan-
lozan.pdf
371. Yalçın Küçük, Sırlar [The Secrets], İthaki Pub-
lishing - 23*, *. 334. TPT,*Vol. *I, Nov*m*er 2, 1922,
p. 343
372. Taha Akyol, Bilinmeyen Lozan [Unknown Lau-
sanne], Doğan Kitap Publishing, Istanbul, 2014, p.
225
373. İsmail Göldaş, Lozan "Biz Türkler ve Kürtler"
[Lausanne, We *he Turks and the Kurds], Avesta
Pu*l*s*ing***sta*bul, *0*0, p. 25
374. Paul C. Helmreich, Sevr Entrikaları, p. 227
375. Sezen Kılıç, "Musul So*unu ve Lozan" [Mosul Is-
su**and Lausanne], Atatürk Araştırma Merkezi
(ATAM), http://www.atam.gov.tr/dergi/sayi-71/
musul-sorunu-ve-lozan
376. İhsan Şerif Kaymaz, "Birinci Dünya Savaşı So-
nunda Musul Vilayeti'nde İngiliz Yönetiminin Ku-
rulması" [Creation of the British Rule in Mosul
Provi**e*after the WWI], Polit*cs/Admi*istration
Journal, vol. 5, 2010
377. Bilal N. Şimşir, Lozan Telgrafları – 1 [Lausanne
Telegrams-1] (1922-1923), TTK Publishing, Ankara,
199*, *p. 28*-289 (telegram*no:*149, 150, 151)
378. Bilal N. Şimşir, p. 328 (telegram no: 180, 181,
182)
379. UK The Parliamentary Archives BL/111/12/42;
Esra Sarıkoyuncu Değerli, p. 133
380. Salahi Sonyel, Gizli Belgelerle Lozan'ın Perde
Arkası*[Behind the doors at Lausanne], UK The Na-
tional Archive PRO, FO 371/9059, TTK Publishing,
Ankara, 2006, pp. 95-96
381. UK The Parlia*entar* Archi*es, BL/111/12/61
382. Although Curzon maintained in his letter to
Walter dated January 17, that the Turkish delegation
Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
consisted of three people, in the afternoon session
that took place on January 23, 1923, Ismet Pasha said
that two people were sent to London for the meeting.
(Seha L. Meray, Vol. I, Book I, p. 369)
383. UK The Parliamentary*Archives BL/111/12/61;
Esra Sar**o*uncu De**rli**p.**34; UK The *arlia-
mentary Archives, BL/111/12/61*(Letter sent by Cur-
zon to Walter on January 25, 1923)
384. Rumbold *o Oliphant 18. 7.*23 Rumblod MSS
De. 30 in the Bodleian Librar*, Oxford; K. Jeffrey and
A. Sharp, "Lord Curzon and the Use of Secret Intelli-
gence at the Lausanne Conference: 1922-1923, The
Turkish Yearbook, 1993
385. Taha Akyol, Bilinmeyen Lozan, p. 231
386. Taha Akyol, Bilinmeyen Lozan, p. 232
"National Goal", March 29, 1921, p. 1
388. Fahri Belen, Askeri Siyasal ve Sosyal Yönleri ile
Türk Kurtuluş Savaşı [Turkish Independence War
with Its Milit*ry, Political and Social Aspects*, Nadir
Books, Ankara: 1973, pp. 534-535; Mim Kemal Öke,
p. 34
389. Taha Akyol, Bilinmeyen Lozan, pp. 264-265
390. Haldun Eroğlu, Tarihten Günümüze Irak ve
Türkiye, Dokuzuncu Askeri Tarih Semineri Bildirileri
I [Iraq and Turkey: The past and the Present, Decla-
ra*ions f*om the Ni*th Militar* History Seminary I],
Turkish Armed Forces ATASE and Publications of
the Supervision Department of the Turkish Armed
Forces, Ankara, 2005, p. 92
391. Taha Akyol, Bilinmeyen Lozan, p. 265
392. Salahi Sonyel, Gizli Belgelerle Lozan'ın Perde
Arkası, pp. 321-322
393. Taha Akyol, Bilinmeyen Lozan, p. 266
394. Mehmet Gönlübol ve Cem Sar, Olaylarla Türk
Dış Politikası [Highlights of the Turkish Foreign Pol-
icy], (1919-1973), Vol. I, Ankara University, Publi-
cations of the Political Sciences Department, Ankara,
1982, p. 75
3*5* Le***t Ay**a*a** "K*r*-Nas**** İ***kiler**ve A*a
Petros'un 'Özerk Asuri Devleti Projesi'" [Kurdish-
Nestorian Relations and Aga Petros' 'Autonomous
Assyrian State Project'], (1919-1923), Sakarya Uni-
versity, Journal of the Social and Cultural Studies,
Vol.1, Issue.1, pp. 49-76
396. "Nasturiler" [Nestorians], Wikipedia,
https://tr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nasturiler
397. Başbakanlık Osmanlı Arşivi, Hariciye Nezareti,
Tercüme Odası [Ottoman Archives of the Prime Min-
Adnan Harun Yahya
****y* *in*s****** *or**g***ff*i*s* ***n***t*** *oo**,
(HR.TO.), 258/72, 03 April 1880 (1297.Ra.22); BOA,
Sadaret, Mühime Kalemi Evrakı (A.}MKT.MHM.)
[Ottom*n Archives of the Prime Ministry, Grand
Vizier's Office, Important Documents, 613/14, 17 De-
cember 1895 (1313.Ca.29.)]; BOA, Dahiliye Mektubi
Kalemi (Ottoman Archives of the Prime Ministry,
Ministry of Internal Affairs) (DH.MKT.), 2087/7, Au-
gust 05, 1897 (1315.B.06); BOA, Dahiliye, İdare [Ot-
toman Archives of the Prime Ministry, Ministry of
Internal Affairs, Administration] (DH.İD.), 116/57,
August 1913 (1331.Ra)
398. BOA, Yıldız, Yaveran ve Maiyet-i Seniye Erkan-
ı Harbiye Dairesi, [Ottoman Archives of the Prime
Ministry, Department f*r Yıldız, the Assistants, the
Royal Household and Military College], (Y
*R*.
MYD.), 7/115, 31 August 1888 (1305.Z.23); BOA,
Yıldız, Başkitabet Dairesi Maruzatı (Ottoman
Archives of the Prime Ministry, Yıldız, Office of the
Head Clerk) (Y
(1306.S.07)
399. S. Aziz, Atiya, (1968) 2005, Doğu Hıristiyanlığı
Tarihi [History of Eastern Christendom], Doz Pub-
lishing, Istanbul, p. 312
400. Abdurrahman Yılmaz, Osmanlı Cumhuriyet
Döneminde Nasturi Ayaklanmaları [Nestorian Riots
in Ottoman Republican Period], Tarih Okulu Der-
gisi, Mart 2015, No. 21, pp. 107-129
401. Başbakanlık Osmanlı Arşivi (BOA), [Ottoman
Archives of the P*ime Ministry], İ.DH., 100258, 27 L.
1309. p. 1
402. Taylor (1869), Bilal N. Şimşir, İngiliz Belgelerinde
Osmanlı Ermenileri [Ottoman Armenians in British
Documents], (1856-1880), Ankara, Bilgi Publishing,
1986, pp. 86-87
403. Serdar Sakin and Zeki Kapcı, "İngiltere, Nas-
turiler ve İç Toprak Projesi (1919-1922)" [England,
Nestorians and the Domestic Territory Project (1919-
1922)], International Journal of History Studies, 2013,
Vol. 5, Issue. 5, pp. 211-212
404. Deniz Bayburt, "Milli Mücadele Döneminde
Süryaniler" [Assyrians duri*g the War of Indepen-
dence], Gazi Akademik Bakış Dergisi [Gazi Academ-
ic Outlook Journal], Vol.3, Issue.6, Summer 2010, p.
48
405. Sak*n and Kapçı, "İngiltere, Nasturi*er ve İç
Toprak Projesi (1919-1922)", pp. 212
PRK.BŞK.), 14/23, 13 October 1888
406. Deniz Bayburt, "Milli Mücadele Döneminde
Süryaniler", p. 59
407. İh*an Şerif Kaymaz, Musul Sorunu [Mosul Is-
sue], Kaynak Publ*shing, *ece*ber 2014, pp. 179-
182, 336
408. Cihangir İleri, Türkiye'de Nasturi Sorunu (1830-
1926), [the Nestorian Problem in Turkey (1830-
*92**], (*nkar* Un*versity**epart*ent of *ocial Sci-
ences History (General Turkish History) USA, Un-
published Master's Thesis), Ankara, 2000, pp. 71-72
409. İkdam, 21 September 1924
410. Ergün Baybars, İstiklal Mahkemeleri [Istiklal
Courts*, 1975; Mehmet Gönlübol *n* *em *ar
Atatürk ve Türkiyenin Dış Politikası [Ataturk and
Turkey's Foreign Policy], I*tanbul, 1963; Ali Naci
Karacan, Lozan [The Lausanne], Second Edition, Is-
tanbul, 1971; Yusuf Hikmet Bayur, Yeni Türkiye'nin
Harici Siyaseti [Foreign Policy of the New Turkey], Is-
tanbul, 1935. Salahi R. Sonyel, Türk Kurtuluş Savaşı
ve Dış P*litikası [Turkish War of Ind*pendence and
Foreign Policy], Ankara, TTK Publishing, 1986
411. İhsan Şerif Kaymaz, "Birinci *ünya Savaşı So-
nunda Musul Vilayeti'nde İngiliz Yönetiminin Ku-
rulması" [Creation of the British Rule in Mosul
Province after t*e *WI], Politics/A*m*ni*tra*ion
Journal, 2010, Vol.5, Issue.14, p. 114
412. Suat Akgül, Musul Sorunu ve Nasturi İsyanı
[Mosul Issue and Nestorian Riot], Berikan Publish-
ing, Ankara, 2004, pp. 107-108
413. Başbakanlık Cumhuriyet Arşivi (BCA), "Hakkari
harekatının 15 Eylül'de başla*acağının Cumhur-
başkanı'na bildirildiğ*" [The Ottoman Archives of the
Prime Ministry, Notification of the Start of Hakkari
Campaign to the President on September 15],
1.6.8/28, 30
10.0.0.,
14/09/1924
414. Yonca Anzerlioğlu, Nasturiler ve 1924 Ayaklan-
ması [Nestorians and 1924 Riot], (Hacettepe Univer-
sity, Institute of Ataturk's Principles and History of
Revolution, Unpublished Master's Thesis), Ankara,
1996, p. 181
415. Suat Akgül, Musul Sorunu ve Nasturi İsyanı, pp.
33-34
416. TBMM Zabıt Ceridesi [Turkish Parliamentary
*****a**,*T*******1 s* *********1****Se*s*o*****.10*****,
C. IX, pp. 7-11
417. Jacques Benoist-Méchin, Mustapha Kémal, Bil-
gi Yayınları, Ankara, 1997, p. 268
418. Suat Zeyrek, "Milli Mücadele Sürecinde Türk –
İngiliz Rekabeti: Kürt Sorunu" [Turkish-British Com-
petition during the Turkish War of Independence],
Turkey Journal, Vol.23/ Spring 2013, p. 134
419* Taha Akyol, Bilinmeye* L*zan, p. 267
420. "Fransız Dışişleri Bakanlığı Gizli Belgeleri" [Con-
fidential Documents of the French Foreign Affairs
Ministry] E-Levant (1918-1929) Kurdistan Caucase
Service, Vol. 101, p. 25; Uğur Mumcu, Kürt-İslam
Ayaklanması [Kurdish-Islamic Riot], Tekin Publish-
ing, 19 th edition, 1995, Istanbul, p. 168
421. Taha Akyol, Bilinmeyen Lozan, pp. 267-268;
Şevket Pamuk, 100 Soruda Osmanlı Türkiye İktisadi
Tarihi [Economic History Ottoman-Turkish in 100
Questions], Gerçek Publishing, Istanbul, 1988, p. 200
422. Şevket Pamuk, 100 Soruda Osmanlı Türkiye İkti-
sadi Tarihi, p. 200
423. Yer*simos, 1977: 547; Azgelişmişlik Sü*ecinde
Türkiye [Turkey During*the Development Process],
Belge Publishing, Istanbul 1986, p. 462
424. İsmail Özsoy, "1838 Balta Limanı Ticaret Antlaş-
ması'ndan Gümrük Birliği'ne" [From the Treaty of Bal-
ta Liman of 1838 to the Customs Union], Çerçeve Jour-
nal, Issue 15, October 1995, p. 134
425. Bilal Eryılmaz, Tanzimat ve Yönetimde Modern-
leşme [Reform Edict and Modernization in Adminis-
tration], İşaret Publishing, Istanbul, 1991, p. 86
***. ********t *lç*n* K**l**a****e **g**** *m******iz-
mi [Karl Marx and British Imperialism], Ekin Pub-
lishing, Ankara, 1992, p. 114
427. Tahir Taner, Kapitülasyonlar Nasıl İlga Edildi
[How the Capitulations were Abolished], İsmail Akgün
Publishi*g, Istanbul, 1956, p. 34
428. "Düstur, Tertibisani 6. Cilt s. 1273 "naklen Ozan
Arslan" (Dustur, Tertibisani vol. 6, p.1273) "I. Dünya
Savaşı Başında Kapitülasyonların İttihad ve Terakki
Yönet*mi *arafı*dan Kaldırılması ve Bu Gelişme
Karşısında Büyük Güçlerin Tepkileri" [Committee of
Union*and *rogress Abolishes Capitulations during
the WWI and the World Powers React], Sakarya Uni-
versity, Science and Literature Journal, Vol. 10 (1),
2008, p. 265
429. Şerafettin Turan, Türk Devrim Tarihi II, İmpara-
torluğun Çöküşünden Ulusal Direnişe [History of Turk-
ish Revolutions II, *rom the Fall of the Empire to the
National Resistance], Bilgi Publishing, Istanbul, 1998,
pp. 82-91; Zeki Arıkan, "1536 Kapitülasyonları ve
Masterm*nd: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
Cumhuriyet İdeolojisi" [1536 Capitulations and Re-
publican Ideology], Ataturk University, Journal of the
D*partment of Languag*, Histor* and Geography,
Vo*.24, Is*ue.*7, 1*6*, pp.**1-28
429. Mahmut Goloğlu, Türkiye Cumhuriyeti, V. Kitap
[Repub*ic of Turkey, Book V], Başnur Publishing,
Ankara, 1971, p. 8
431. Afet İnan, "Türk İstiklali ve Lozan Muahedesi"
[Turkish Independence and Lausanne Treaty] Belleten,
Vol. II/7-8, pp. 277-291; Salahi Sonyel, "Lozan'da Türk
Diplomasisi", Belleten, Vol. XXXVIII, Issue, 149, pp.
****15* *u*uf *i*m** Ba*ur**pp. 116-**0
432. Salahi Sonyel, "Lozan'da Türk Diplomasisi", p. 76
433. Salahi Sonyel, "Lozan'da Türk Diplomasisi", p. 77;
Şevket Süreyya Aydemir, Tek Adam [One Man], Vol.
3, Remzi Publishing, Istanbul, 1966, p. 112
434. Afet İnan, "Türk İstiklali ve Lozan Muahedesi", p.
293; Ahmet Yavuz, Lozan Barış Konferansı Tutanakları
[Minutes of the Lausanne Peace Conference], Vol. II,
Foreign Ministry Publications, Ankara, 1972, pp. 48-50
435. Şerafettin Turan, İsmet İnönü, Yaşamı, Dönemi ve
Kişiliği [İsmet Inönü, His Life, Administration and Per-
sonality], Bilgi Publishi*g, Istanbul, 2003, pp. 59-73;
Hamza Eroğlu, Türk İnkılap*Tarihi [History of Turk-
*sh Revolutions], Savaş Publishing, Istanbul, 1981, p.
260
436. Mustafa Kemal Atatürk, Söylev ve Demeçler, pp.
99-112
437. Treaty of Peace with Turkey Signed at Lausanne,
July 24, 1923, http://sam.baskent.edu.tr/belge/Lau-
sanne_ENG.pdf; The Treaties of Peace 1919-1923, Vol.
II, Carnegie Endowment for International Peace, New
York, 1924; L. Seh* **r*y, group II, Vol: *, Book, I, pp.
30*31; Tevfik Rüştü Aras, Lozan'ın İzinde 10 Yıl [10
years after Lausanne] Istanbul 1935, pp. 10-13; Tahir
Tamer, "Lozan ve Kapitülasyonların İlgası" [Lausanne
and the Abolishment of Capitulations], Journal of the
Department of History of Istanbul University, Vol. VII,
Issue.4, 1941, p. 730
*****M*stafa Ke*** **at**** ***uk*[T** ****t
Speech]
439. James Gerard, Time, 14 April 1924,
http://mbarchives.blogspot.com.tr/2008/03/1924-time-
article-on-lausanne-treaty.html
440. Taha Akyol, Bilinmeyen Lozan, p. 307
441. Taha Akyol, Bilinmeyen Lozan,*p. 308